Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1885"

See other formats





M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S 



And may be ordered of any Bookseller. 

Prtce One Shilling.'] 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 


Seal., ol' English Kile. 

We arc indebted to the Church Missionary Society for kind permission to use the above map, which is from 
'■" a series in preparation for a new Missionary Atlas. 


... Pop. ijh Millions." 


... Pop. 




... Pop. 




Pop. 10 ,, 


... Pop. 




... Pop. 



... Pop. 12 „ 


... Pop. 




... Pop. 



... Pop. 20 „ 


... Pop. 




... Pop. 



... Pop. ig ,, 


... Pop. 



... Pop. 



... Pop. 20 ,, 


... Pop. 



... Pop. 


The estimate of population is that given in the last Edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

Chinas Millions. 




London : 




AM deeply interested in China's Millions. If it were more widely read, you would want 
neither men nor money." Such is the testimony of a recent donor, and if all who during 
the year have in like manner sent letters stating with what interest and profit they have 
read China's Millions were assembled in one place, they would form a very large com- 
pany. The monthly numbers which have aftorded them so much satisfaction form this volume. 

For some of the numbers there has been an unprecedented demand. Of the one which contained 
the account of the memorable meeting in Exeter Hall, the fifty thousand printed proved insufficient, 
and a further supply became necessary. An extra ten thousand copies have been printed of several 
other numbers. It is enough to mention these facts ; careful readers will doubtless discover for them- 
selves the reason for so much interest. 

In the preface to the volume for 1884, it was said that there had been no removal by death of any 
of the Missionaries during the year. It was not then known that one beloved and earnest worker had 
been called from the work she loved ; but so it was, for on the 18th of November Miss Rose Minchin 
entered into rest. 

The following beautiful lines in memory of her were written by Ven. Archdeacon Moule, of 
Shanghai : — 

So strong for work ! So early laid to rest ! 

How strange ! How well ! What pleases God is best ! 

We will not envy thee, so safe at home, 

Beyond the reach of " Evil yet to come." 

Yet thought and fancy forward press to know, 

Art thou still working ? — work thy bliss below ! 

Can there be higher work beyond the grave 

Than saints to cheer, and wandering souls to save ? 

"The Lord had need of thee ;" — we straightway cease 

Our restless words, and leave thy soul in peace ; 

For not by might, nor power, nor human thought, 

But by His Spirit still God's work is wrought. 

And the year 1885 has seen other useful lives cut short by death. Mr. Rendall, who was having 
very encouraging success in his work at T'ai-yiien, and Miss Littlejohn, who had so recently entered 
upon work at Wun-chau, have been called to rest from their labours. Such workers can ill be spared 
from the field, where labourers are all too few. Their removal is a voice to the living to work while it 
is day. 

If some haveTallen, others have entered the field ; and by the end of the year 1885 thirty-seven 
new workers will have left for China. Of the abounding joy with which many of these have gone 
out, and of the wondrous blessing they have already had, the following pages contain some account. 

December, 1885. B. B. 



Anniversary Meetings — 

Afternoon Meeting— 

,, Letter from Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

,, Address by Theodore Howard, Esq. (Chair- 

man) ... 

,, ,, B. Broomhall (Secretary) 

,, ,, J. C. Thomson, Esq., M. A. 

,, „ Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. 

,, ,, Lord Radstock ... 

Evening Meeting — 

,, Address by George Williams, Esq. (Chair- 

man) ... 

,, ,, Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M.D. 

,, ,, Rev. A. G. Parrott 

,, ,, J. C. Thomson, Esq., M.A. ... 

,, ,, Reginald Radcliffe, Esq. 

Appeal for Missionaries, An 

Appeal from the Land of Sinim 

Appeal for Special and United Prayer 

Appeal from the Northfield Convention 







Baptist Missionary Society's Work in China 
Betrothal at Han-chung 
Bible and the Classics, The ... 
Bhamo, Upper Burmah 
Bookselling in Villages 

Brief Notes 10,12,26,58, 

Buddha Neglected 
Baptisms and Candidates — 


Chen-tu ... 




Ioh-shan ... 

Kin-chau ... 

Kiu-chau ... 

Kuh-cheng-tsih ... 


Shanghai ... 


T'ai-chau ... 




Yun-nan ... 

Chinawoman's Experience, A 

Chinese Schoolboy, A 

Church Missionary Society's Work in China 

Comical Aspect of Missionary Travel 

Conversions en route ... 

55, 56 


23, 40 

143, 146 

62, 66, 106, 132 









... 4 e 

, 62, 

















47. 8r, 





11. 53 


50, 6 



Converts in Chen-tu ... ... ... ... ... ... 126 

Converts in Shanghai... ... ... ... ... 17.18 

Converts in Yun-nan 123 

China Inland Mission — 

List of Missionaries ... ... ... ... ... if 1 

Statistics for January, 1S85 ... ... ... ... 83 

Cambridge Party, The — 

Farewell Meetings ... ... ... ... ... 27 

Tidings from the Travellers ... ... ... ... 50 

The Missionaries en route ; from The Indian Witness 61 
The Voyage — 

1. London to Suez, by Mr. D. E. Hoste ... 72 

2. Suez to Colombo, by Mr. C. T. Studd ... 73 

3. At Colombo, by Mr. A. T. Polhill-Turner ... 74 

4. Penang and Singapore, by Mr. C. H. Polhill- 

Turner ... ... ... ... ... ... 74 

5. Hong Kong, by Mr. M. Beauchamp ... ... 75 

6. Shanghai, by Rev. W. W. Cassels 75 

7. The Voyage as a whole, by Mr. Stanley P. 

Smith 76 

Early ENperiences in China 105, 106, 115, 130, 144, 145 


Day of Rest in China... 

Death of Miss Minchin 

,, of Mr. Kendall 

,, of Miss Littlejohn 
,, of a Schoolgirl in Shao hing .. 
,, of a Native Christian — From Mrs. Wilson 
Departures for China — 

Mr. H. L. Norris 

„ F. T. Foucar 

„ T.James 

„ J. Smith 

„ T.Jenkins ... 
,, W. J. Lewis 

Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A 

Mr. D. E. Hoste 

„ Stanley P. Smith, B.A 

„ C. T. Studd, B.A 

„ M. Beauchamp, B.A. 
,, F. Gulston ... 
„ R. Gray 

„ M. J. Walker 

„ T. E. S. Botham 

„ W. E. Terry 

„ W. T. Beynon 

Miss A. Le Brun 

„ Agnes Brown 
„ Jennie Webb 

„ Jane Stevens 

Rev. J. W. Stevenson 

„ T. G. Vanstone 

„ S. T. Thorne 








Mr. W. Hope Gill 
„ D. M. Robertson 
„ J. A. Heal ... 
„ R. Grierson ... 
„ J. R. Douglas 
,, M. Harrison 
Miss J. D. Robertson 
„ L. E. Hibberd 
,, S. E. Jones... 
„ C. P. Clark... 
„ S. Reuter ... 
„ A. S. Jakobsen 
Mrs. Eriksson 

Early Days in Hwui-chau Fu 
Encouragement in the Kiu-chau District ... 
Evangelisation of the World, The ... 
Exeter Hall Meeting— Full Report of 

Addresses by George Williams, Esq. (Chairman) 

„ Mr. Stanley P. Smith, B. A. ... 

,, ,, Montagu Beauchamp, B.A. 

,, ,, D. E. Hoste... 

Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A. 

„ Mr. C. Polhill-Turner 

„ „ Arthur Polhill-Turner, B.A. 

>» ,, J- C. Farthing 

,, C. T. Studd, B.A 

,, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. 

„ Mr. B. Broomhall 

,, ,, R. J. Landale, M.A. 

Extracts from Donors' Letters 

Firstfruits in Yun-nan 

For the Young... 

From Yang-chau to Ho-nan . . . 

Further Tidings from T'ai-yiien 





1 59 







Girls' School, Shao-hing, Cheh-kiang Province... 140, 141 
„ Wun-chau, ,, „ ... 12,24,116 

,, Kiu-chau ,, „ ... 136, 141 

,, Che-foo, Shan-tung Province 10, 21, 41, 115, 

130. 159 
,, Gan-k'ing, Gan-hwuy Province 21, 62, 129, 157 

,, Chung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen Province 

,, Chen-tu „ ,, 

,, T'ai-yiien, Shan-si Province 

,, Han-clung Fu, Shen-si Province 

,, Kwei-yang Fu, Kweichau Province 

3. 4, 
4. 21, 

... 130 
21, 118, 126 


Good Tidings from Hu-nan 

Happy Christian Fellowship. 
Holiday at Kiu-chau, A 
Hospital at Han-chung Fu . 

" In Memoriam " — Miss Minchin 
" In Perils of Robbers " 
Itinerant Work in Yun-nan... 








Journey in Hu-nan 

Journey in Kan-suh ... 

Joyful Service ... 

Journey from Yang-chau to Ho-nan 

London Missionary Society's Work in China 
Letter from Fan-ch'eng 

Letter from Miss M. Murray 

Letter from Han-chung 


Manufacture of Opium by our Indian Government 
Missionaries after the Apostolic School, by Rev. Edward 












Missionaries en route ... 
" More Recruits for China " ... 
Missionaries, Correspondence, etc- 

Andrew, Mr 

Andrew, Mrs 

Bailer, Mr. 

Bailer, Mrs 

Broumton, Mr. ... 

Broumton, Mrs 

Boyd, Miss 

Butland, Miss 

Black, Miss Jane 

Black, Miss Harriet te ... 

Black, Miss Emily 

Black, Miss Mary 

Burnett, Mr 

Barclay, Miss Ellen A. ... 

Broman, Miss Berta 

Byron, Miss Maria 

Broomhall, Miss A. Gertrude 


5°. 61. MS 

12, 26, 132, 146, 159 

.. 21, 22, 62, I08, I09, Il8 
22, 62, Il8 

67, 68, 106, 115, 130 

67, 6S, 145 

12, 22, 59, 62, 82, 109, 118 

12, 22, 62, 82 

8, 116, 127 

3. 5 8 . "8, 127 

67, 116 


62, 67, 129 

62, 67, 116 

62, 65, 66, 118, 144 

62, 67, 117, 129 

62, 67, 115 

26, 62, 67, 129 

68, 70, 130, 144 

Broomhall, Mr. A. Hudson 68, 70, 130, 144, 145, 146, 155 

Beauchamp, Mr. M 75, 82, 105, 115, 130, 145 

Botham, Mr. T. E. S 132, 145 

Beynon, Mr. W. T. 
Brown, Miss Agnes 
Brun, Miss A. Le 
Cameron, Dr. 
Clarke, Mr. G. W. 
Clarke, Mr. S. R. 
Clarke, Mrs. 
Coulthard, Mr. ... 
Cooper, Mr. 
Carpenter, Miss S. 
Carpenter, Miss M. 
Cheney, Mrs. 
Cassels, Rev. W. W. 
Clark, Miss C. P. 
Douthwaite, Dr. ... 
Douthwaite, Mrs. 
Dorward, Mr. 

Dick, Mr 

Drake, Miss 
Easton, Mr. 
Easton, Mrs. 
Elliston, Mr. 
Eason, Mr. 
Eason, Mrs. 

132. 145 

••• 132, 146 

132. 146 


47,48, 81, 106, 108, 109, 116, 117, 123 

62, 146 

62, 126 

18, 128 

26, 65, 105, 117, 144 

... ... 8, 10, 140 



75, 82, 106, 122, 130, 131, 145 




58, 149 


62, 67, 105 

8, 62, 118, 126 

21, 47, 62 

10, 26 

... 59, 81, 106, 108, 109, 123 
81, 106, 123 


Evans, Miss 

Edwards, 1 »r. ... 12, 21, 

Edwards, Mrs. ... 

Eriksson, Mrs. 

Fausset, Miss 

Finlayson, Mr. 

Foucar, Mr. F. T. 

Gibson, Miss 

Gray, Miss 

Gulston, Miss F. \V. K. 

Gray, Mr. K. 

Gill, Mr. W. Hope 

Grierson, Mr. R. 

Home, Miss 

Hughes, Miss Kate 

Hunt, Mr. 

Hunt, Mrs. 

Hughesdon, Mr. 

Hogg, Mr. 

Hutton, Mr 

Horobin, Mr. 
Hoste, Mr. D. E. 

Heal, Mr. J. A 

Harrison, Mr. H. 
Hibberd, Miss L. E. 

Judd, Mr 

Judd, Mrs. 

Jones, Miss Hannah 

James, Mr. T 

Jenkins, Mr. T 

Jones, Miss S. E. 
Jakobsen, Miss A. S. 
King, Mr. George 12, 

King, Mrs. 
Kingsbury, Miss... 

King, Mr. T 

Key, Mr 

Kemp, Miss 

Kay, Mr. D 

Lancaster, Miss ... 6, 8, 
Laughton, Mr. 
Langman, Mr. 
Littlejohn, Miss ... 
Meadows, Mr. 
Meadows, Mrs. ... 
McCarthy, Mr. ... 12, 

Muir, Miss S 

Malpas, Miss 
Minchin, Miss 

McMullan, Mr 

Miller, Mr 

Mathewson, Miss Caroline 

McKee, Mr 

Murray, Miss Cecilia 
Murray, Miss Mariamne 
McFarlane, Miss 
Macintosh, Miss ... 
Marston, Miss 

Nicoll, Mr 

Nicoll, Mrs. 

Norris, Mr. II. L. 

Pearse, Mr. 

Pearsc, Mrs. 

Farker, Mr. 

12, 21, 62, 129, 136, 137, 

58, 66, 68, 69, 70, 130, 146, 

i3°> '44. 

12, 65, 82. 
... 62, 136, 
62, 67, 129, 



21, 157, 158, 



26, 62, 65, 81, 

3. 12, 62, 67, 

67, 118, 126, 

62, 67, 118, 

72, 82, 106, 122, 130, 131, 



... 3, 12, 62, 65, 67, 105, 
12, 62, 65, 105, 156, 157, 


2i, 41, 46, 62, 66, 116, 117, 



7o, 145- 

66, 70, 130, 145, 

12, 66 

62, 117, 

22, 58, 66, 70, 115, 144, 146, 

62, 118, 

12, 62 

62, 116, 


62, 67, 68, 71, 105, 109, 141, 


... 62, 67, 71, 116, 117, 

12, 15 to 

12, 62, 

62, 117, 

... 62, 67, 104, 116, 117, 

62, 117, 


62, 67, 129, 136, 137, 141, 
... 62, 67, 68, 136, 137, 

62, 68, 129, 136, 

104, 105, i3r, 




46, 124, 126, 


54, 81, no, 126, 












Parrott, Mr 

Tigott, Mr. 

Pigott, Mrs 

Parry, Dr. Herbert 

Phelps, Mr. 

Polhill-Turner, Mr. C 

Polhill-Turner, Mr. A. T. 

Rudland, Mr 

Rudland, Mrs 

Randle, Mr 

Randle, Mrs 

Riley, Mr. 

Riley, Mrs. 

Rendall, Mr. ... 22, 66, I 

Rendall, Mrs 

Reid, Mr. 

Robertson, Mr. D. M 

Reuter, Miss S. .. 
Robertson, Miss J. D. ... 
Schofield, Dr. 
Schofield, Mrs. ... 

Stott, Mr. 

Stott, Mrs. 

Stevenson, Mr. J. \V. 

Soltau, Mr 

Soltau, Mrs 

Sambrook, Mr. ... 

Sharland, Mrs 

Stroud, Miss 
Steven, Mr. 
Stevenson, Mr. O. 

Sturman, Mr 

Seed, Miss 
Slimmon, Mr. 
Symon, Miss 

Smith, Mr. J 

Smith, Mr. Stanley P. 50, 76, 82, 

Studd, Mr. C. T 

Stevens, Miss Jane 
Taylor, J. Hudson 

Taylor, Mrs 

Taylor, Miss Maria Hudson ... 

Trench, Mr 

Tomalin, Mr 

Tomalin, Mrs 

Thompson, Mr 23 

Thompson, Mrs.... 
Taylor, Mr. H. Hudson 

Todd, Miss 

Taylor, Miss Annie R 

Thorne, Mr. S. T 

Vanstone, Mr. T. G 

Willia/nson, Mr 

Williamson, Mrs. 

Wilson, Miss 

Wilson, Dr 

Wilson, Mrs 

Williams, Miss L. C 

Williams, Miss Mary ... 

Wood, Mr. 

Windsor, Mr 

Whitchurch, Miss 

Webb, Miss E 

Webb, Miss Jennie 




12, 70, 115 


62, 118 

74, 82, 105, 144, 154 

74, 82, 105 

10, 82 

10, 82 

... 8, 10,82, 104, 127 


4, 81, 118, 127 


15, 116, 144, 145, 146, 155 
... 115,144,146,155 
... 62, 117, 142, 143 

146, 159 



6, 2r, 130, 146 

6, 12, 130 

12, 24 

6, 12, 24, 62, 82, 116 
6, 23, 48, 109, 146, 159 

23,48, 109 


... 12, 26, 65, 82, 118 


3, 21, 126 

81, 123 


62, 65, 118, 144 


12, 65, 82, 131 



106, 115, 122, 130, 131, 145 
50, 73, 82, 105, 154 

132, 146 

6, 67, 71, 105, 108, 116 

6, 12, 138 

62, 116 

8, 59, 109 

67, 105, 116, 143, 150 

67, 82, 116 

62, 116, 127, 136, 141, 158 

... 127, 141, 142, 158 

105, 116 

62, 67, 117, 131 

62, 117, 129 

146, 159 

146, 159 



... 8, 129, 156 
. 9, 82, 105, 131, 152, 154 

82, 105, 154 

12, 62, 67 

67, 115 

62, 142, 143 

... 26, 62,65, 81, 118 


62, 115 

132. 146 





New Prayer-Meeting Room at Pyrland Road ... ... 26 

New Premises at Hwuy-chau ... ... ... ... 143 

Notes of other Missions 11,24,44,55,71 

Notes from New Workers ... ... ... ... 66,68 

Notes of a Journey in Kan-suh. Mr. Parker ... ... 1 10 

Opium Dens in Yang-chau 
Opium, Poisoned by ... 
Opium Refuge at T'ai-yuen 
Opium Smoking 
Opium Suicides 


136, 140 

... 26, 66, 115, 144, 145, 146 



Places Visited and Scriptures Sold by Mr. Parker 
Poetry — "Dying" — A Plea for the Heathen 
Poor, paralysed, but full of joy 
Providential Leading 
Provinces (see also Stations) — ■ 







HO-NAN ... 

Hu-NAN ... 

Hu-rEH ... 







Shan-si ... 


Shen-si ... 




6, 8, 11, 82, 116, 131 

68, 70, 106, 115, 122 


... 8, 21, 62, 82, 116, 131, 150, 158 
8, 26, 65, 71, 82, 118, 131 

24, 56, 58, 149 

8, 117, 131, 144, 150 

66, 71, 81, no, 124, 144 


3, 21, 55, 62, 116, 129 



21, 22, 26, 62, 118 

... 8, 12, 21, 55, 58, 115, I30, I45 

10, 21,55, "5- 128 

6, 8, 9, 2i, 41, 62, 71, 118, 126, 144 
... 3, 21, 22, 58, 81, 117, 126, 131 
24, 47, 102, 109, 123 


Quarterly Conference at Han-chung Fu 



Remarkable Conversions 
Remarkable Movement, A ... 
Report of Anniversary Meetings 

Sad Case, A 

Saved by Grace 
Story of " The Seventy," The 
Story of Two Devout Chinawomen 
Stations, Intelligence from — 

Upper Burmah, Bhamo 
Cheh-kiang Province— 





Kiu-chau ... 


.50, 73, 76, 84, 95, 96, 130 








to 9, 

19 to 21 



.6, 23, 48 

, 82 

10, S3, 




... 116, 







... 6, 12, 24 



, 10, 116, 




... 116 





Stations {continued) — 
Chih-li — 

Pao-ling Fu 68,70, 106,115 

Tien-tsin ... ... ... ... 106, 115, 116 

Pekin 115, 122 

Gan-hwuy Province— 

Gan-k'ing 8, 62, 67, 82, 104, 105, 116, 117, 129, 135, 140, 

150, 151, 157, 158 


Hwuy-chau Fu ... 

Ning-kwoh Fu ... 
Ho-nax Province — 

Hu-peh Province— 




Han-kau ... 

I-chang ... 
Kan-suh Province— 


Lan-chau ... 
Kiang-su Province- 
Shanghai .. 


62, 117, 135 

62, 117, 142, 143 

12, 65, 82, Il8, I3I 

8, 12, 65, 66, 72, 131 
26, 65, 105, 117, 123, 131, 144 

5 6 > 117, i49, 15° 

62, 65, 105, 124, 157 
ii7» 123, 131 

54, 118, 124, 126, 144 
54, Si, 144 

12, 24, 25, 62, 105, 108, 135 

Yang-chau 3, 12, 62, 65, 68, 71, 81, 116, 129, 130, 136 

137, 156, 158 

Chin-kiang ... 3, 59, 62, 65, 67, 105, 116, 142, 143 

Kwei-chau Province — 

Kwei-yang Fu 12, 22, 23, 62, 81, 108, 118 

Shan-si Province — 

T'ai-yuen Fu 6, 8, 26, 58, 65, 68, 70, 82, 115, 116, 130, 

144, 145 146, 155 

P'ing-yang Fu 82,130,145 

Shan-tung Province — 

Che-foo 10, 21, 41, 62, 67, 115, 116, 129 

Shen-si Province— 

Han-chung Fu 8, 9, 12, 21, 46, 62, 82, 105, 118, 124, 126, 

131, 144, 156 

Shih-pah-li-pu 9,21,22,118,126,151. 

Si-gan Fu 10, 12, 21, 41, 62 

Si-ch'uen Province — 

Ch'ung-k'ing3, 12, 22, 58, 62, 108, 117, 123, 126, 131, 158 

Chen-tu 3,4,26,58,81,118,129 

Yun-nan Province — 

Ta-li Fu 47, 81, 106, 108, 109, 123 

Yun-nan Fu 24, 47, 59, 81, 102, 106, 108, 109, 123, 131 

Taylor, J. Hudson, Articles b) — 

The Secret of Success ... 

Spiritual Science 

Lessons from the Incarnation ... 

Survey of the Work (Letter) ... 

Apostolic Examples 

Self-denial versus Self assertion 

(Quietness and Confidence 

Thibet, A Call to 

Tidings from Scattered Workers ... 66, 68, 115, 129, 

Travelling in North China, by Mr. George King 

Travelling in North China, by Miss Broomhall 

Travelling in Shan-tung, by Mr. J. J. Coulthard ... 

Trial in Burmah 

Trials of Faith... 

Troubles at Wun-chau, The ... 










Valedictory Meetings ... 

Milage Work ... 

Visit to the Home of a Native Christian 



27, 62, 132, 159 



With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured lo 
you again" ... ... ... ... ... ... 103 

Women's Work in T'ai-yiien Fu ... 
Women's Work in Si-ch'uen 
Women's Work in Shen-si ... 
Work in the Gan-hwuy Province ... 
Work in Kan-sub 
Work among the Women in Yang-chau 

... 144 


... 150 

... 124 

136, 137, 140 

$ft$t of ^(lustrations. 

Pavilion at Pekin .. .. 

Cortege accompanying a Mandarin 

A Taoist Priest 

A Country Scene in Shen-si 

The Opium God 

A Pekin Court .. 

Memorial Arch Erected in Honour of a Widow who 

Boatmen Towing their Boat .. 

A Chinese Paper Mill .. 

Courtyard of the Palace of Yang-yu-ki 

Mule Litter for Mountain Travelling 

Bronze Temple, near Pekin 

Opium Stacking-room 

Articles used in Opium-smoking 

Buddhist Priests Playing at Chess 

City-Gate of Chang-hai 

A Country Bridge 

A Memorial Pagoda .. 

A Father Teaching his Child to Worship 

Pai-ho Hien 

A Chinese Plough 

Mohammedan Mosque at Pekin 

never Married 




J 3 
J 9 



5 7 


I2 5 

r 39 
l S2> 

Jfrontispiccc— |tt;tp of Cljiiw. 

In the Cloth-bound Volume the Map is Printed in Colours. 

Chinas Millions. 



Zht Secret of %mtm. 

" Glory to GOD in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill toward men." 

(Luke ii. 14.) 

OUR THOUSAND YEARS had man been vainly struggling and striving 
when the Deliverer came ! How the angels rejoiced as God laid help 
on One who was mighty — almighty, and with what adoring interest 
and wonder they stooped down to look into the plan by which God 
Himself was about to destroy the works of the devil, and to set the lawful 
captives free ! 

Satan's mighty power had been but too apparent : for millenniums, he, 
the strong man, had held his goods in peace. Man, the victim of his own 
passions, as of Satan's wiles, had found no means of self-extrication ; nay, 
all his ill-devised plans had but riveted his chains. Left without law, the issue had been all 
but universal destruction — the Deluge. Warned by that judgment, but in vain, pride and 
rebellion had soon culminated in Babel and the confusion of tongues. The elect family 
failed — failed in the patriarchs, failed in Egypt, in the wilderness, in the land. Man, 
however tried, had no power to deliver himself, and even when delivered by God, no stead- 
fastness. The whole world was lying in the wicked one : Satan's triumph seemed almost 
complete. Then God undertook to save — at His own time, in His own way, by Himself 
alone, and for His own glory. 



" God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers ' in ' the 
prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us 'in' Mis Son." Soon the glad tidings are noised 
abroad — " Unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." 
" Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder; 
and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no and." Well 
may we ask when and how did He come, and how did He undertake His mighty and glorious task ? 

Did He come when earth's brightest sun was shining with all its noontide splendour, and pale 
its glory by His own superior effulgence, while the awe-struck nobles of this earth vied with each 
other in welcoming Him with more than royal honours ? No ! In the quiet hours of the night, 
without pomp, and without observation the Lord of glory stole, as it were, unseen into this sin-stricken 

Where is He, where is He that is born King of the Jews ? demand the wise men at Jerusalem. 
Search the halls of the great, the homes of the wise, the palaces of the noble ! But, no ; He is not 
there ! Yet, surely, He must be found in the city of the great King ! Nay, Jerusalem shelters Him not ! 
Would you find Him ? go to Bethlehem-Ephratah, the little one of the thousands of Judah, and even 
there you will find Him lying in a manger — for there was no room for Him and His parents in the inn. 

" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people, for unto you is 
born this day a Deliverer, and this shall be a sign unto you. Ye shall find the Babe wrapped in 
swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly, there was with the angel a multitude of the 
heavenly host, praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill 
toward men." Not to King Herod on his throne was the angelic vision vouchsafed; not to the High 
Priest or to the Sanhedrim was this revelation given, nor even to the seeking Magi ; but to humble 
shepherds, keeping their watch by night. And still there are many revelations for the faithful toiler, 
that ease and luxury will never know. 

These heavenly hosts had sung with wondering gladness when chaos was clothed with beauty; 
and the work of creation was completed. But now they see with greater wonder the Creator Himself 
veiled in human form and self-emptied, lying in a manger. They knew the grace of our Lord, as 
never before, when they saw Him asjEsus Christ, who " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became 
poor." The Wisdom of God and the Power of God has undertaken our deliverance, and in order to 
accomplish it seeks no alliance with the wisdom, the wealth, the nobility of earth, but intelligently 
takes the lowest place as that best adapted for carrying out His purposes of love and grace. 

Have we learned this lesson ? Are we willing to learn it ? " As the Father hath sent Me 
into the world, even so I send you." Or, are we going to repeat the oftmade experiment — which 
always has failed and always must fail — of trying to improve upon God's plan ? The poverty and 
weakness of apostolic missions necessitated reliance on God alone, and issued in wondrous success, 
and in modern missions it will invariably be found that in proportion to the non-reliance on wealth 
or education or political power, and in proportion to the self-emptying with which they are carried 
on, the issues are encouraging. The persecutions of Burmah and Madagascar, and the dangers of 
labour among the cannibals of the South Sea Islands have proved no barriers to success, but have been 
very conditions of blessing. Can those who at home or abroad are ambitious for the highest success 
as fishers of men find a wiser or safer example than that of Him who called His first disciples to leave 
all and follow Him, and who Himself 

"Though He was rich, vet for our sakes became poor"? 

J^^&/^ XyArr 


Ilimicj-su |)r0iiMcx. 


IENG SI-FU, the preacher at Nan-kin, has been 
very ill, vomiting blood. As I was unable to 
go myself, I sent Lien-sen, Mr. Parrott's former 
Christian servant, to assist Teng. He found him better, 
and returned to Yang-chau, and is now engaged by our 
four brethren as cook. It does not seem advisable to 
leave Teng alone; I shall, therefore, try to put some one 
with him as soon as I can. The premises at Nan-kin are 
much needing repairs. 

On Friday last I went to Chin-kiang to try to find a 
teacher for two of the newly-arrived brethren. Our pre- 
mises there also are much needing repairs ; but you will 
like, first of all, to hear of the Christians. Yii Ch'en- 
yang I could not see. He never comes to any Christian 
meetings, and I fear has gone far astray. Chu Sien-seng 
and his wife, of Nan-kin, both converted many years ago, 
are evidently quite alive in Christ Jesus. He is not 
employed as a preacher, but does preach as a voluntary 
helper. I visited his home, and saw his children. He 
speaks with the deepest gratitude of the surgical help you 
rendered him years ago. These two appear to have stood 
more firmly than most. About fourteen years' acquaint- 
ance makes me value them. 

Shen Si-fu, the travelling brazier, baptised in 1871, was 
not at worship last Sunday, when I was there ; but I saw 

him on the previous occasion, and I was indeed delighted 
to see his face after my own long absence of sonic 

K'eh, a farmer, though poor, comes a distance of twelve 
English miles to worship on Lord's Day. I had no 
opportunity of speaking with him, for which I am sorry, 
but I hear well of him. He was baptised by Mr. 
McCarthy in 1873. 

Wu Chang-k'ing, now a native-preacher in Chin-kiang, 
was baptised in 1873, by our dear departed brother, E. 
Fishe. This man is earnest, but not always wise. I tried 
to cheer him up, and we had prayer together. Then we 
went on the street, and had a good time of preaching. 

Our recently-arrived brethren (Mr. Hogg and com- 
panions), who came up with me, are all happy. Thank 
GOD for all His love to us. I trust He will use us to revive 
the souls here who are truly His, and lead many more to 
the Saviour. 

Chang Yuing-k'ing came to see me last Thursday. He, 
has been employed in the Hien's yamen for some years — 
ever since he left the mission. I hear from others that 
he does not hide what light he has, though I fear that it 
cannot be very bright. Amid much to discourage, there 
is not a little to praise our God for. I trust He will do 
more — yes, much more — yet. 


in M-th'nm. 


N SUNDAY morning, August 24th, 1884, before 
breakfast, dear Miss Butland and I had such a 
feast. "He brought me into His banqueting- 
house, and His banner over me was love." 

I met the women before service in the morning ; and 
held my class again in the afternoon. I was so glad to be 
amongst the boys once more, and I felt the LORD was 
with me. Several of them could repeat the "ten com- 
mandments," most of which had been learned in my 
absence. The evening service concluded the first Sunday 
after our return, and it had been such a happy day. 

I have had such a lift into the sunshine ; I am rejoicing 
in such restful, peaceful communion, as I have only had 
glimpses of before. If you have read Miss Havergal's life 
you will, perhaps, remember that the text " the blood of 
Jesus Christ His Son clcanscth us from all sin," was used 
by the Lord to bring her into closer walking with Himself; 
so my King sent me " such a blessing," by telling me 
" ye will not come unto Me that ye might have life." This 
is more than three weeks since, and it has all been so 
different. My heart is full ! What can I do but "tell it 
out " ? It is so real, coming down to every little matter. 
He keeps me ; the glory is all His. I know apart from 
Him I should just fall. And looking back I can see how 
He has been leading on to this, it is what I have longed 
for so long. I cannot write all I feel — do not misunder- 
stand me, it is nothing / have done, all is from Him. 
" Not as though I had already attaine.l or were already 
perfected," but " I know whom I have believed, and am 

persuaded that He is able to keep," yes, keep every hour 
every moment. 

On Tuesday afternoon (August 26th), accompanied by 
Mrs. Wang, our native-helper's wife, went to visit a widow 
lady named Fuh. Previous to our leaving for Ch'ung- 
k'ing, she had paid us several visits, and seemed appar- 
ently in good health. She had a particularly bright way 
of speaking, and had told us that she believed the Gospel 
was true, etc., but was afraid to take down her objects of 
worship lest her neighbours should laugh. On visiting 
her this afternoon I was inexpressibly shocked to find her 
apparently dying, in the last stage of consumption. I 
almost failed to recognise in the poor miserable-looking 
woman the bright Mrs. Fuh who was at chapel not three 
months since. She was too ill to talk, and I could only 
just remind her that she knew about GOD, and about our 
Lord Jesus suffering and dying for us ; and she could 
scarcely reply, " I know." I went again on the next after- 
noon, but her son told me she was very much worse, and 
I did not see her. I have pleaded for her since, and trust 
we may meet again. 

Yesterday, Wednesday, we had our first women's prayer- 
meeting here. Nine came, four who live here, and five 
out-siders. I felt my weakness and insufficiency, but as I 
asked the LORD for a word of promise previously, He gave 
me, " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it ; " and He did 
help. We had a good time together, and the women 
seemed to understand. Will you specially plead that this 
meeting may be blessed and owned of God ? He is giving 


me more opportunities for work, as He gives me more 
words, and my one aim is to be spent for these poor women. 

To-day, dear Mrs. Riley has been far from well, and the 
LORD has given me opportunities of serving Him in a 
different manner. It has been such a day of joy and rest 
in Him. I have no burden, no care now ; it has all gone, 
i-, all on Him, our great BURDEN-BEARER. Oh, I am so 
full of badness, and I know it is to be "from glory unto 

My prayer is— 

" Let me then be always growing, 

Never, never, standing still ; 
Listening, learning, better knowing 

Thee and Thy most blessed will. 
Till I reach Thy holy place, 
Daily let me grow in grace." 

Monday, September ist. — Yesterday was another day 
of joyful service. It passed much as the one previous, 
except that I took the younger boys in the morning, 
between the service conducted by the native-helper, Mr. 
Wang, and that at eleven o'clock, when either Mr. Clarke 
or Mr. Riley preach. I had a good time with the elder 

boys in the afternoon, they are getting on well. I am so 
interested in these lads. How glorious it would be, if each 
of these, and the others whom we trust will come, should 
grow up to be Christian fathers of Christian households ! 
You will pray for them, I know. 

September yd. — This afternoon the women came to the 
prayer-meeting, and we had a good time. I do so realise 
His presence when I am speaking of Him and His love. 
I do not get nearly so much into the day as I would like ; 
but the Lord, our loving Master, our tender FRIEND, 
has taken all care from me, and I find such rest in doing 
what He gives me to do, day by day, and hour by hour. 
My life has been so different the last few weeks. He takes 
all the care and worry, and gives me His rest and joy 
instead. Oh, what a Master ours is, is He not ? 

I wonder if the ladies in connection with the " Friends " 
will ever reach here ; I am looking for great things among 
the women of Chen-tu, and He will not disappoint. It is 
good to know that the seventy will soon be completed. How 
splendid it will be, when we meet Him above, who has 
sent us forth. Won't it be with joy ? May our loving 
Master give us too, as He gavethe first seventy, power 
over all the power of the enemy. You know I am one of 
the number. 

SDhe ,§tonr jorf " lire Scbcntn." 

G **> G °o 

r HAS been suggested that a more complete review of the dealings of God, in connection 
with the seventy new workers whom He has recently given us will be both interesting 
and profitable, the scattered notices which have hitherto appeared having been only 
fragmentary and interrupted. 

The prayer for this number was first noticed in China's Millions for March, 1882, in a quotation 
from a private letter, written by the editor, from Wu-ch'ang on November 25th, 1881. 

" GOD is giving us a happy time of fellowship here, and 
is confirming us in the principles on which we are acting. 
We are so rich in His presence and love ; both are so 
real, are they not ? Our Lord has a heart of love, as well 

as an arm for us to lean upon and be enfolden in. 

"We have, I believe, been guided by Him to ask for 
'other seventy' also, and if He tarry, He will send them, 
I am sure." 

Fuller details have appeared in several subsequent papers, and especially in one from which we 

quote, entitled 


" Many months have elapsed since a number of us, who 
had met for prayer and conference in a city in the very 
heart of China, rose from our knees with strengthened 
faith and with a deep sense of the need of the unevange- 
lised parts of the empire. We realised our responsibility 
to ask great things from GOD, and said to one another, 
'What shall we ask?'" 

[It appeared to us that there must be some reason for our 
great need of more labourers remaining unmet, and we con- 
cluded that it probably was this : we had been very definite in 
prayer for open doors in each province, but much less definite 
in asking for reinforcements to fill each post as it was given to 
us. The consequence was that each door opened diminished 
the number of those who were free to itinerate. We now re- 
solved to be as definite in prayer for workers as we had been 
for open doors. But the question remained for consideration 
as to how many we were to ask for. 

There are several different ways of working for God. We 
may make the best plans we can, and then carry them out to 
the best of our ability. This may be better than working with- 
out any plan, but it is by no means the best way to serve our 

Or, having carefully laid our plans, and dctei mined ts carry 
them through, we may ask Gou to help us, and to prosper us 
in connection with them. 

There is yet another mode of working : to begin with God, 
to ask His plans, and to offer ourselves to Him to carry out 
I lis plans. Working in this way, we leave the responsibility 
with the great Designer, and find His service a service of 
sweet restfulness. We have no responsibility but to follow as 
we are led : and we serve One who is able both to design and 
to execute, and whose work never fails. 

Desirous of working in this way with God, we first prayer- 
fully sought His guidance as to what He would have us seek 
from Him.] 

" Then, taking a sheet of paper, we went over the vast 
country, province after province and station by station, 
making a note of the reinforcements needed to sustain 
the older work and to develop that opening before us ; and 
the result was a determination to daily plead with God in 
agreed prayer, for 70 additional workers — 42 men and 28 
women — for our own work, and for large reinforcements 
to all the evangelical Societies. We decided to seek 


the fellowship of Christians at home in these requests, 
and drew up an appeal, which has since been published 
in the number of this paper for February, 1883, as well as 
in other periodicals. Informing the scattered members 

of the Mission of our proposal, 77, most of whom were 
not with us at the time, united in the appeal, and 
agreed to join in prayer ; 60 or more banding themselves 
to bring these petitions daily to the throne of grace." 

We here subjoin the appeal for prayer above referred to. It is not necessary to reprint the autograph 
signatures of members of our Mission to the appeal, as they can be seen on reference to the volume 
for 1883. 


We, the undersigned members of the China Inland 
Mission, having had the privilege of personally labouring 
in many provinces of this needy land, and having seen 
with our own eyes something of its extent, and of the great 
spiritual needs of the untold millions of its inhabitants, feel 
pressed in spirit to make a united appeal to the Churches 
of the living GOD in Great Britain and Ireland for earnest, 
persevering prayer for more labourers. 

We saw with thankfulness a few years ago the generous 
sympathy called forth by a knowledge of the terrible 
famine of the bread which perisheth in the northern pro- 
vinces, and some of us personally took part in distributing 
the practical fruits of this sympathy among the needy 
and dying. Many lives were saved, many hungry ones 
were fed, many naked ones were clad, needy and destitute 
children were taken in and cared for, some of whom are 
still under Christian instruction. 

A more widespread and awful famine of the bread of 
life now exists to-day in every province in China. Souls 
on every hand are perishing for lack of knowledge ; a 
thousand every hour are passing away into death and 
darkness. We, and many others, have been sent by GOD 
and by the Churches to minister the bread of life to these 
perishing ones ; but our number collectively is utterly 
inadequate to the crying needs around us. Provinces in 
China compare in area with kingdoms in Europe, and 
average between ten and twenty millions in population. 
One province has no missionary ; one has only one, an 
unmarried missionary ; in each of two other provinces 
there is only one missionary and his wife resident ; and 
none are sufficiently supplied with labourers. Can we 
leave matters thus without incurring the sin of blood- 

We plead, then, with the Churches of GOD at home 
collectively, and with our brothers and sisters in CHRIST 
individually — 

I. To unite with us in fervent, effectual prayer that the 
Lord of the harvest may thrust forth more labourers into 
His harvest in connection with every Protestant missionary 
society on both sides of the Atlantic. 

II. A careful survey of the spiritual work to which we 
ourselves are called as members of the China Inland 
Mission has led us to feel the importance of immediate 

and large reinforcements ; and many of us are daily 
pleading with GOD in agreed prayer for forty-two addi- 
tional men and twenty-eight additional women, called and 
sent out by GOD to assist us in carrying on and extending 
the work already committed to our charge. We ask our 
brothers and sisters in CHRIST at home to join us in 
praying the Lord of the harvest to thrust out this " other 
seventy also." We are not anxious as to the means for 
sending them forth or sustaining them. He has told us 
to look to the birds and flowers, and to take no thought 
for these things, but to seek first the kingdom of God and 
His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto 
us. But we are concerned that only men and women 
called of God, fully consecrated to Him, and counting 
everything precious as " dross and dung for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord," should 
come out to join us ; and we would add to this appeal a 
word of caution and encouragement to any who may feel 
drawn to offer themselves for this blessed work. Of 
caution, urging such to count the cost, to prayerfully wait 
on God, to ask themselves whether they will really trust 
H im for everything, whenever He may call them to go. 
Mere romantic feeling will soon die out in the toilsome 
labour and constant discomforts and trials of inland work, 
and will not be worth much when severe illness arises, 
and perhaps all the money is gone. Faith in the living 
God alone gives joy and rest in such circumstances. But 
also of encouragement, for we ourselves have proved 
God's faithfulness and the blessedness of dependence on 
Him. He is supplying, and ever has supplied, all our 
need ; and if not seldom we have fellowship in poverty 
with Him who for our sakes became poor, shall we not 
rejoice if the day proves that we have been like the great 
missionary apostle, " poor, yet making many rich ; having 
nothing, yet possessing all things " ? He makes us very 
happy in His service, and those of us who have children 
desire nothing better for them, should the LORD tarry, 
than that they may be called to similar work and to 
similar joys. 

May He, dear Christian friends at home, ever be to you 
" a living, bright Reality," and enable you to fulfil His 
calling, and live as witnesses unto Him in the power of 
the Holy Ghost. 

Before proceeding with our narrative, we again reprint the following valuable; thoughts, culled 
from one of Mrs. Grattan Guinness's Reports : — 

" It was a grand day for the world when the Church 
awoke a century ago to the conviction that it was her 
duty to organise missionary societies: it will be a grander 
day still when the real Christians in the professing 
Church awake to the consciousness that is their duty to 
be missionaries, each one individually to do all that in 
them lies, to 'tell it out among the heathen that a 
Saviour lives.' .... 

" It was after He had called, commissioned, and sent 
out His Twelve Apostles that 'the LORD appointed 
seventy others also, and sent them, two and two, 
before His face into every city and place whither He 
Himself would come.' 

" There was room for ' the seventy,' as well as ' the 
twelve,' and much practical wisdom in missionary matters 
may be gained from a consideration of the action of 
Christ, in the choice, training, appointment, and com- 
mission of these, 

The First Missionaries. 

" 1. What was their worldly position? Chiefly poor 
and uninfluential. Some were fishermen, and most were 
men of that class, ignorant and unlearned. 'Not 
many wise, not many mighty, not many noble, were 

"2. What was their spiritual character? They were 


born of Gob. Believers, lovers and followers of the 
I. win. Disciples indeed ! 

"3. What special education had they deceived t They 
heard and learned of the FATHER. They had been with 
JESUS. They had received from Him the words of GOD. 
They knew the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven. 

"4. Who scut them forth? Their Master, the Son 
of (ion. As the FATHER had sent Him, He sent them, 
and He Himself was received or rejected in their 

"5. What was their work? Preaching the Gospel, 
and healing the bodies and souls of men. Testifying to 
the truth. Confessing CHRIST. Speaking by the SPIRIT 

of the Father. 

" 6. What was their sphere of labour .' The country at 
large. Every city and place whither Christ Himself 
would come. They did not settle down, but were 

"7. How did they travel? As their Master, on foot, 
without luggage, and carrying no clothes but those they 
wore. Not singly or alone, but 'two and two.' 

"S. How were they supported? Without gold, silver, 
or brass. By the hospitality of those anion;; whom they 
laboured. By inquiring for the worthy, and making abode 
with them. 

"9. How were they protected? They were sent forth 
as sheep and lambs, in the midst of wolves. They were 
to be wise as serpents, harmless as doves. 

"10. How were they treated.' Like their MASTER. 
They were received by some, rejected by others. He 
foretold they should be delivered up to councils, scourged 
in synagogues, brought before governors and kings, and 
persecuted from city to city. 

"11. How were they sustained in spirit ? By the con- 
viction that it was enough for the disciple to be as His 
MASTER. By the faith and fear of Him who is able to 
preserve and destroy both soul and body. By the supreme 
affection which they bore to Christ. By the hope of 
His coming glory. By the assurance that loss of life in 
His service is everlasting gain. 

" 1 2. What did they accomplish ? The work that J ESUS 
gave them to do. They instructed and healed great 
numbers of persons. They witnessed to the character 
and works of CHRIST ; and conveyed to others the truths 
He taught. They gathered in the first-fruits of the 
harvest — of the multitude which no man can number. 

"The Master called, trained, endowed, and sent them 
forth ; He supported, protected, and guided them ; He 
crowned their labours with such success as seemed good 
in His sight; and He is the sa/ue yesterday, to day, and for 
ever / 

" We have no fear, therefore, in encouraging young 
Christians in these last days to hear His call and heed 
His command; .... and no fear in aiding them to go 
out into 'The Regions Beyond' in obedience to His 
great commission ! We feel it must be right to do so, 
and it is our earnest expectation and our hope that in 
nothing we shall be ashamed, .... and that in these 
young evangelists, Christ shall be magnified, whether it 
be by life or by death." 

We need scarcely say that the circulation of the appeal among our own members in China 
occupied a considerable time. Some of our nearer stations are some weeks' journey from the coast, and 
more remote ones are two, three, four, or even five months' journey from the nearest available port, 
and though letters are conveyed more rapidly than we can travel, still the time required is very 

Of course, among so large a number of workers, there was not perfect unanimity of feeling ; a 
few questioned the propriety of asking for so many, and one or two thought it better, while praying 
for reinforcements, to fix no number ; but most felt we could not be too definite in prayer, and wished 
so to pray, that when the answer came, it might be most apparent. Several, who could not sign the 
appeal on account of the fixed number, joined heartily in the prayer that God would send larger re- 
inforcements, and their prayers, too, have been abundantly answered. 

But while this was going on, an increasing number were daily crying to Goo for " the Seventy," 
and the courage of many a weary labourer was raised, and the lonely ones rejoiced in anticipation of 
help, as will be seen from the following quotations :— 


Mr. PIGOTT wrote on February 1st, 1S82, from Shan-si : 
— " Bless the Lord for the good news that He has enabled 
you to step out in faith again at this time, and to call for a fresh 
band of 'Seventy.' He is faithful, and will work for His own 
glory, and hear the prayer which He has prompted. I feel 
sure that this step is the true path of faith. Please put my 
name down on the list of the praying hand, also Dr. Schofield's, 
and those of Misses Lancaster and Kingsbury. " 

Dr. SCHOFIELD wrote on February 2nd :— "Mr. Pigott 
has told us that you have begun to pray to the Lord for flirty- 
two brethren and twenty-eight sisters to labour in China ; and 
that you ask who will join in laying this petition daily before 
the LORD. My dear wife and I would hoih like to have our 
names down. We have begun daily to pray for this, and / 
btlitve the Lukd will grant if" 

Mr. STEVENSON wrote bum Bhamo, on May 30th, 
1882: — "I forward the appeal for prayer to clear Mrs. Taylor, 
in London, signed. 1 trust that, like the previous appeals, it will 
soon get a full answer, and that ' the Seventy ' will be before long 
in China. I sincerely pray and trust that soon you will have 
a larger stall to distribute over China, and that Gou's blessing 
will attend all the labourers." 


Mrs. STOTT wrote from Wun-chau, on April 1st : — 
"Thanks, dear Mr. Taylor, for the appeal. We like it much, 
and gladly add our names. May much earnest effort be stirred 
up by it. We also gladly join you and others in daily prayer 
for ' the Seventy ; ' we began to-day." One of " the Seventy " 
has been designated to help Mrs. Stott ; others it is expected 
will follow to Wun-chau by-and-by. 


Mr. RANDLB wrote on October loth, 1883, from Kiu- 
chau :— '* We are glad there is a prospect of several additional 
helpers. The first party will, we trust, now soon be here." 


Mr. TRENCH wrote from Fan-ch'eng, March 13th, 1882 : — 
"Aery, very glad I was to read and sign your appeal for more 
labourers. May God very much use those words to stir up the 
hearts of many blood-bought ones wherever China's Millions 
finds its way." 


Mr. W. H. HUNT, compelled by a local rebellion to 
leave his station in this province, wrote in April, 1882 : — " We 
are delighted to hear of the sailing of the first of' the Seventy.' 
Surely GOD is going to hear our prayers, and fill up the gaps in the 
ranks with wholehearted, holy men and women, fit for the 
conflict. Well may Satan be stirring in Ho-nan and elsewhere, 
when he sees how rapidly and surely, notwithstanding all his 
opposition, his adversaries arc gaining ground in this dark 


Mr. A. G. PARROTT, referring to a conference held in 
Gan-k'ing, in June, 1 882, wrote : — " On Friday evening .... 
the meeting was thrown open .... an experience meeting, 
which, however, I cannot attempt to describe (nor one which 
followed next morning). The Holy Ghost came upon us 
with much power, as one and another told of the wonderful way 
in which God had first saved them from their sins, and then led 
them step by step to give themselves, sometimes against their 
own inclinations, to the work of preaching the Gospel in China. 

" On Saturday morning we concluded the conference with a 
meeting more especially for prayer. For nearly two hours 
prayer continued without a minute's intermission. The prayers 
were pointed and powerful ; every one realised the presence and 
power of the Spirit of God upon us, and much liberty in 
prayer was the result. Prayer for the remainder of ' the 
Seventy' additional labourers, for whom more than sixty of 
us are banded together to pray daily, was specially definite and 
emphatic. We ore more than ever determined never to cease 
crying to the Lord of the Harvest till we see ' the Seventy ' 
thrust forth into His harvest." 

This spirit of prayer and expectation continued, and has been 
itself no small blessing. On January 9th, 1883, from 


Mr. EASTON wrote : — " We look anxiously fcr news con- 
cerning the coming ' Seventy,' and trust that warm-hearted, 
earnest brothers may join us here. Sometimes we venture to 
hope that an experienced brother also might join us." This 
prayer has been answered ; Mr. and Mrs. Pearse have joined 
them, besides Dr. Wilson. Four sisters of " the Seventy" are 
diligently working in Han-chung, and four brothers also of "the 
Seventy" are in China waiting opportunity to go forward. 

These extracts might easily be multiplied, but the above will suffice to show the joy with which the 
proposition was generally received, and the spirit in which daily prayer was continued. Our readers 
will not be surprised to hear that Shan-si has already received six of " the Sevent}',"and that others are 
designated for that province. 



took up the prayer for "the Seventy" no less earnestly than 
the brothers. 

Miss "WILSON wrote from Siien-si on July 31st, 1882 :— 
" We rejoice to hear of the arrival of some of the new mission- 
aries. We do pray for ' the Seventy,' and are thankful for the 

Miss FANNY BOYD wrote from Kiu-chau, Cheh- 
kiang, on April 3rd, 1882:—" I sign the appeal for labourers 
with all my heart, and shall be glad to join with those who daily 
unite in asking for ' seventy ' other labourers." Two of " the 
Seventy"— the Misses Carpenter - joined Mr. and Mrs. Randle 
and Miss Boyd little more than twelve months liter. 

Miss LANCASTER wrote from T'ai-yuen Fu, Shan-si, 
on January 31st, 1882: — "You ask me to join in prayer for 
more workers. I will gladly do so, and am so glad you are 
sending home for them. 'Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and 
to-day, and for ever,' is a favourite verse with me. lie who sees 
all the need of the Gospel is just as able to send 700 as seventy 
more into the vineyard. Only let them be His sending, and His 
power will rest upon them. When He sends the men He will 
not forget to send the wherewithal to supply all their needs. I 
often think of dear Mrs. Broomhall at one of the mid-day 
prayer-meetings, when money was needed for China to be sent 
on the morrow. She prayed thus : ' O Lord ! Thou art Thine 
own Banker ; just send us the money to forward to China to- 
morrow.' In a few hours' time the money came." 

"May y-d. — We are praying continually for 'the Seventy,' 
and rejoice to hear of some of them coming out. 

" February gi/i, 1883. — We are so glad to hear of the arrival 
of fresh helpers. I will continue to pray until all ' the Seventy ' 
are in China." 

Miss KINGSBURY also wrote from T'ai-yuen Fu. On 

February 1st, 1882, she says : — 

" I am rejoiced, dear Mr. Taylor, to join with you in prayer 
for seventy more labourers to be sent to this great harvest- field. 
It is a large request, but the Lord is able to grant it, and it is 
no harder for Him to send out seventy now than when He was 
on earth. 

"Thank you very much for your letter this mail, also for 
money received. How good and kind of our Heavenly 
Father to provide thus bountifully for us out in this land. 
Never since being in China have I had one single fear that He 
would ever let me want anything. It is sweet to trust in Him, 
and to know if our desires are for His glory all things needful 
will be given us. 

" June l$th. — We were pleased to sign our names to the appeal 
for more labourers. What a privilege it is that so many of us 
join together and present the same petition before the Lord. 
The answer will surely come ; and we shall have the joy of 
welcoming our brothers and sisters to this land as fellow- 
workers with us. We are daily praying that ' the Seventy ' may 
very speedily be sent out." 

It may perhaps be well to say here that we were not 
stimulated to ask for seventy additional workers by the 
superabundance of funds in hand. In point of fact, we 
had been passing through a trial of faith ; but we felt 
that if GOD saw it needful to try our faith, He could do so 
whether we were seventy more or seventy less ; and if 
He were pleased to supply us abundantly, the additional 
seventy would lie no difficulty to Him. We bad not fixed 
arbitrarily upon the number, and sought to distribute them 
over our stations, but had been led to the number, having 
seen that they were needed. And it was very cheering to 
think that if the LOKD had sent forth "other seventy 1 ' to 

assist the twelve in little Palestine, He could easily gi 
us the same number for large, needy China. 

As to their support, Unit God, who (to the perplexity of 
Dr. Colenso, notwithstanding his arithmetical mind) had 
no difficulty in leading into, and sustaining in the wilder- 
ness the millions of Israel, was not likely to feel 
burdened with the support of a few extra workers for 
Inland China. His arm had not waxed short. There 
was no fear that we should all have to become vegetarians ! 
for the cattle on a thousand hills and all the fowls on the 
mountains are His ; and were all the currency of the 
world to become insufficient, He has abundance of un- 


mined gold and silver. We can afford to be poor with so 
rich a Father. So we continued praying. 

The trial of faith as to funds was continued more or 
less through the year 1882, and the last quarter of that 
year was, so far as home remittances for general purposes 
was concerned, perhaps the most trying quarter we have 
ever known. But the Lord made our hearts sing for joy, 
and provided by local contributions in China, as never 
before nor since, for the needs of the work. Some par- 
ticulars of this trial were given under the title 
" Ebenezer," in China's Millions for August, 1883. 

Finding from various letters that some of our English 
friends were really concerned about this movement — 
afraid apparently that while prayer for men might be 
answered, prayer for means might remain unanswered — 
a few of us were led in Chefoo at one of our daily morn- 
ing prayer-meetings to very definitely request the Lord 
to put His seal upon this matter for the encouragement of 
the timid ones. Not more than half-a-dozen were present, 
and the little prayer-meeting was held either during one 
of the last days of January, or the first days of February, 
1883. I regret that the date of this meeting was not noted 
at the time, but I sailed from Chefoo on February 5th 
or 6th, and it must have been a few days before that 

We knew that our Father loves to please His children 
— what father does not ? And we asked Him lovingly to 
please us, as well as encourage the timid ones, by leading 
some one of His wealthy stewards to make room for a 
large blessing for himself and his family, by giving 
liberally of his substance for this special object. No 
account of this prayer-meeting was written home, and 
had it been written the letter could not have reached 
England before the latter part of March. It was tele- 
graphed straight up to heaven, and God at once tele- 
graphed down the desire into the heart of a willing, 
skilful steward who, on February 2nd, sent in anonymously 
,£3,000 for this very project. 

By the time I was half way home, the tidings of this 
gift, conveyed in a letter from my dear wife, then in 

England, was half way out, and reached me at the port of 
Aden. It may be imagined with what joy I received 

But this was not all. When I reached Marseilles, and 
went on to Cannes to spend a few days with our valued 
friend, W. T. Berger, Esq., the number of China's 
Millions, for April, 1883, reached my hands ; and there 
I found in the list of donations this ,£3,000, acknowledged 
under the date of February 2nd, and the text Ps. ii. 8, 
" Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine 
inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy 
possession," as follows :— 

Father £1000 
Mother. .icoo 
Mary ... . 700 
Rosie.... 200 
Bertie . . 200 
Amy .... 200 
Henry . . 200 

3000 O O 

It was most striking to notice how literally God had 
fulfilled our prayer, and led His faithful steward to make 
room for a large blessing for himself and his family. 
Never before had a donation been received and acknow- 
ledged in this way, and never since, save that acknow- 
ledged in the number of China's Millions for October, 
1884, where a donation given for the same fund is entered 
thus : — 

1st September, Ps. ii. 8. 

Father ^200 
Mother 200 
Mary.. 100 
Rosie.. ico 
Bertie . 100 
Amy . . 100 
Henry. 100 
Baby.. 100 

1000 O O 

A beautiful instance this of a loving father who seeks 
that each member of his family shall have treasure in 
heaven. If there were more such fathers, would there 
not be fewer unbelieving children ? 

{To be continued.) 

oDIjc |)0<3pifal at |)an-cjnwg; jfu, ^fjcix-st |Jrnbuuc. 


FEEL inclined to try and cheer you with a picture 
of our present surroundings and work, for which 
we feel every day to have cause to thank God. I 
do feel God has most signally, step by step, opened up 
our way in giving us this most suitable house which (at 
least in part) has been for a month or more a hospital. I 
will tell you a little about our present inmates, that you 
may have some idea of our daily life here, and see that 
although neither of us could be called Apollos, as regards 
our eloquence in preaching, there are still opportunities 
for the patients to learn something of the Gospel, and see 
it exemplified in the Christian lives of our servants. 


No. i, named Ho, came to us three weeks ago to be 
cured of opium-smoking. He came from Shih-pah-li-pu, 
a village six miles off (urged to come by old Mr. Wei, a 
Christian elder there). He has got on very well, has no 
inclination for opium now, and has just left us looking 
quite a different man as regards his appearance. He has 
from the first listened very attentively at morning reading, 
and seems thoroughly to understand the Gospel, and 

believe it to be true. The servants, who are of course the 
best judges of Chinese character, seem much encouraged; 
and we hope he may soon become a true disciple. He 
quite intends to come every Sunday with the others from 

No. 2, named Min, is from a village thirteen miles off, 
and was urged to come by old Mr. Liu, the elder who 
lives at Pah-koh-shan. He had smoked seven years, and 
lately was smoking a quarter of an ounce of opium a day. 
He had to come in a chair, being lame from disease of 
the bones of one foot. He, too, I am glad to say, has 
entirely got over his craving for opium; and his foot has 
been making such good progress that he had been looking 
forward to being able to walk to the meeting yesterday. 
However, on Saturday I had to tell him it would not do, 
as it would probably retard his recovery. An incident 
occurred which was pleasing, as showing his desire 
to go to the meeting. Later in the day I just said 
casually to the cook, " I suppose he understands that 
it won't do to try and go to-morrow," and he said, " Oh, 
he is so bent on going, that he is going to hire a man to carry 
him on his back" (the distance is about a mile). How- 



ever, instead, we arranged he might ride on the donkey, 
and let it come back afterwards for aunt. Min has 
always listened very attentively at morning reading, and 
spent most of his days reading the Testament. He is 
resolute in his determination on his return home to give 
up his old occupation of selling opium, and as he has a 
house of his own, lie intends to open a small inn instead. 
All this we feel is very cheering, and we do thank GOD 
that even now we seem permitted to see the work is not 
in vain. 


One other inmate has an interesting history. He and 
my cook used to live together, until the cook came to be 
our servant. The cook was converted about two years 
ago, and is a very real, manly Christian. In the evenings 
I.iao (the cook) used to read aloud page after page of the 
Testament, and the other man much liked to listen, and 
was often (quiet and unemotional man as he is) brought to 
tears at what was read, as he felt it was so infinitely grand 
and wonderful ; and yet he felt his opium had such a 
terrible hold on him that he could never be a Christian. 
He had smoked for twenty years, and could not give it 
up. Liao longed to help him, and when he heard I was 
coming up to Han-chung, he hoped to get some anti- 
opium medicine for him. As soon as we took him on as 
a servant, his first request was that his friend might be 
taken into the hospital. He has been in about a month, 
and in a few days his daily medicine will be reduced to 
zero. He has had no very great difficulty in being cured, 
and is very glad at last to be rid of what seemed to be 
an unconquerable enemy. I trust he will soon come out 
as a disciple, and cast in his lot with the followers of 

It is such an encouragement to us to have such good 
servants ; all five of them are Christians, and two of them 
are so earnest for others' good, and so sensible, useful, and 

intelligent. I hope they will be very great helpers among 
the patients. 

At morning readings I always get all the patients to be 
present, and after I have in feebleness spoken a little 
about the subject read, I throw it open for others to speak, 
as, of course, what they can say is more easy to under- 
stand, and I like the patients to hear Chinamen telling 
them the stoiy of redemption. 


I think in a few months we may find it advisable to 
rent the house behind this, as at present we cannot very 
well take in any women patients, and some have already 
applied who want to be cured of opium-smoking. Then 
in one of the open back-yards, I might put up a long shed 
for taking in very poor patients, as many apply with 
terrible ulcers, which might with proper care be healed, 
but which cannot under these present circumstances do 
anything but go from bad to worse. At present I have 
two or three of these men in, but they would be better 
in a shed by themselves ; as one would not wish to put 
them with decent people, at present I have them in the loft. 
It is astonishing what can be done for a few shillings in 
building sheds ; a very respectable-looking place can be 
made, say 50 feet long by 15 feet wide for, perhaps, thirty 

I must draw to a close. I wanted you to know that, spite 
of Si-gan Fu troubles, our circumstances are not always 
such as to require letters of condolence. If you could have 
a peep into our hospital you would think we had much to 
cheer us, and make us very grateful for God's mercies. 
What we need at present is a lot of forms for the waiting- 
room, and beds for the wards, and these we shall get as 
soon as a little money comes to hand, which will not 
probably be very long. 

Beds are simple things — three boards on two tressels, 
no bedding, etc. ; patients bring their own. 


MR. ELLISTON wrote of the Che-foo school on July 4th, 
1884 :— - " On Monday we had a very successful prize distribution 
— I think the best we have had since the school commenced. 
The room was decorated with English and American, and one 
or two signalling, flags. Rev. Mr. Corbett, the American Pres- 
byterian missionary, was in the chair. We had all the visitors 
in to tea first, and after reading, prayer and singing, the prizes 
were given out. I gave a brief account of the work, tl en read 
the list of the winners, and Mr. Corbett, Dr. Nevius, and Dr. 
I latnon all gave addresses. They spoke very kindly and sympa- 
thetically. Then came votes of thanks, proposed and seconded 
by the boys, to myself and Mrs. Elliston, to Mr. lialler and Miss 
Whitchurch. When these young fellows had finished, a vote of 
thanks to Mr. Corbett and the friends concluded the ceremony. 
We then passed to the museum, which was now publicly opened. 
The friends seemed pleased with it. It contains, among other 
things, coins, stamps, specimens of animal and vegetable pro- 
ducts, snakes, lizards, and insects, silk from King Theodore's 
tent in Abyssinia, a piece of Li Hung-chang's flag from North 
China, etc., etc." 

chau on September 29th :— " To-morrow (DA.) we leave here 
for Shao-hing. We feel something like leaving home again, and 
shall miss the dear children very much, as well as the school 
children. Our friends there are feeling much stronger and better, 
and Mr. Randle*s little son has greatly added to their joys." 

MR. HORACE RANDLE writes from Kiu-chau on 
September 30th : — " Last week I visited Ch'ang-shan and Peh- 
shih-kiai. At the latter station our helper, Kin Fah-meo, has 
been taken to his rest. At Ch'ang-shan the premises rented for 
some years have been purchased by the owners of an adjoining 
temple, and they have requested us to leave. I tried to induce 
the converts to do without a chapel, and meet at one of their own 
houses for services ; but only one man has a house suitable, and 
that is at a village about a mile away. They desire to have a 
nice chapel, like the one at Yiih-shan. Two of them offered to 
subscribe ten dollars towards it if we will buy or lease a suitable 
building. We have looked out for one, but unsuccessfully, so 
have rented a small place for the time being, and hope to try 

MR. JAMES WILLIAMSON writes from T'ai-cbau on 
September 24th : — "Mrs Williamson's health has lately caused 
us some anxiety ; within the past three months she has had 
three acute attacks of her old complaint. We are in troublous 
times ; it is difficult to know how long they may continue and 
what may be the result. We are anxious to get back to our 
post. Our stay at the hills has benefited me much, and Mrs. 
Williamson and Mr. and Mrs. Uudland have somewhat improved 
by it. 1 he entire prefecture is in a disturbed state ; robberies are 
very common. The magistrate is issuing proclamations informing 
the people that the present difficulties are with France, thai we 
are Englishmen, and that our persons and chapels are not to be 
interfered with." 



fktcs of (S%t Utissicnts. 

E extract the following paragraphs from a valuable little pamphlet, " The Pocket Manual of 
the Church Missionary Society " ; and we have no doubt our readers will peruse them 
with interest. We would recommend this little book (price id.) to those who are 
interested in the Lord's work in other countries. The Missionaries' names are classified 

from the alphabetical list in the same book. 

" The great empire of China was opened to missionary 
effort in 1844, when the Treaty of Nanking, which closed 
the first Chinese war, gave England the possession of the 
island of Hong-kong, and the right of residence at five 
leading ports; and more fully in 1858-60, by the Treaty 
of Tientsin and Convention of Peking. Shanghai was 
occupied by the Society in 1845; Ning-po in 1848; Fu- 
chau in 1850 ; Hong-kong and Peking in 1862 (the latter 
after the taking of the city by the allied English and 
French forces); Hang-chau in 1865; Shao-hing in 1870; 
Canton in 1881." 

The Cheh-kian* Mission. 

Moule, Right Rev. G. E., 
D.D., Bishop of Mid-China. 
Valentine, Rev. J. D. 
Bates, Rev. J. 
Elwin, Rev. A. 
Sedgwick, Rev. J. II., at home. 
Hoare, Rev. J. C, M.A. 
Nash, Rev. C. B., at home. 
Fuller, Rev. A. R. 

Groves, Rev. W. L., B.A. 
Horshurgh, Rev. J. H., M.A. 
Morgan, Rev. J. H. 
Main, D.D., M.D. 
Russell, Mrs. 
Laurence, Miss. 

At Shanghai. 
Moule, Ven. Archdeacon 

A. E., B.D. 
Lanning, Mr. G. 

" The cities of Ning-po, Hang-chau, and Shao-hing are in 
the province of Cheh-KIANG; and here, at first, the greatest 
success was, by the Divine blessing, achieved, especially in 
the numerous towns and villages around Ning-po; achieved, 
too, notwithstanding frequent changes in the mission 
staff through sickness, and the hindrances caused during 
several years by the T'ai-p'ing rebellion. Many of the 
Christians in these villages have manifested exemplary 
Christian steadfastness and zeal. Four of them were 
ordained in 1875-6. Within the last few years there has 
been a most interesting movement in the Chu-ki district, 
an offshoot of the Hang-chau Mission, and more than 
200 converts have been gathered in from about twenty- 
five villages." 

" At Shanghai a small mission is carried on by Arch- 
deacon A. E. Moule." 

The Fith-kien Mission. 

Wolfe, Rev. J. R. 
Stewart, Rev. R. W., B.A., 

at home. 
Lloyd, Rev. LI. 
Banister, Rev. W. 

Shaw, Rev. C. 
Martin, Rev. J. 
Taylor, Van, S..M.B. 
Goldie, Miss. 

" The FUH-KIEN province has a truly remarkable mission- 
ary history. The first eleven years passed without a 
single convert appearing, Two out of five missionaries 
had died in the interval, and two had retired. The fifth 
died soon after gathering the first-fruits of his labours, 
leaving a new-comer, the Rev. J. R. Wolfe, in charge. 
Up to 1864 the work was confined to Fuh-chau city. In 
that year and the following, three or four other large cities 
were occupied by native evangelists. In 1866, the first 
two or three converts from these were baptised. And 
now, after eighteen years' further labour, what do we 
find ? We find 5,414 converts in 120 towns and villages, 
of whom 1,587 are communicants ; four native clergy 
(besides three dead), 107 catechists, about 100 voluntary 
lay-helpers, nine regularly built churches, and seventy 
preaching chapels ; also a theological college, boarding 
schools, and a medical mission. The work has been 
done almost wholly by native agency; and during many 
years there were not more than two English missionaries 
in the field. New converts have told their friends, and in 
this way the Gospel has, without effort, spread from 
village to village. But not without persecution. Bittet 
opposition has been shown by the mandarins and gentiy 
the Christians have endured much personal suffering, and 
more than one has been martyred." 

The South China Mission. 
Burdon, Right Rev. J. S., J Ost, Rev. J. B. 
D.D., Bishop of Victoria Grundy, Rev. J. 
(Hong-kong). I Horder, E.G., M.D. 

"At Ho7ig-kong there is also a promising work, though 
on a smaller scale ; a growing Church with a native 
pastor, and several out-stations in the Kwang-tung pro- 
vince. A new,mission is projected in the island ol Hainan." 

"Although the Chinese have only one written language, 
in which the whole Bible exists, they have many spoken 
dialects. Portions of Scripture, the Prayer-book, etc., 
have been published in several of these dialects, in the 
Roman character, this being found the easiest to acquire 
by the large classes of the population that cannot 

Statistical Summary. 

" European Missionaries 
(including the Bishops 
of Victoria and Mid- 
China) 21 

European Lay Agents ... 6 

Native Clergy 10 

Native Xtn. Lay Agents 160 
,, ,, Adherents 6,482 
Communicants ... 2,045 
Scholars 1,457" 

The total number of Missionaries of the Church Missionary Society (including Lady missionaries) in 
all their fields is 277. The total expenditure for the year was ^225,910. Of the Missionaries, 27 are 
in China. The expenditure on the China Branch for the year ending March 31st, 1884, was £18,097. 

The Church Missionary Society has, since its formation in 1799, sent out nearly 900 missionaries 
to the various foreign fields. Of these, 147 were men from the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 



Jlcto $$0jah8. 

"THE CHILDREN OF CHINA," written for the 
children of England by their old Friend, the Author of " The 
Children of India." 5s. (Hodderand Stoughton, 27, Patemoster 

Well written, beautifully printed, freely illustrated, this volume 
will be a treasure indeed to the children who are favoured with 
a copy. It does both author and publishers great credit. 

"OLD HIGHWAYS IN CHINA." By Mrs. William- 
son, of Chefoo. 5s. (The Religious Tract Society, 56, Pater- 
noster Row.) 

Mrs. Williamson often accompanied her husband, Dr. William- 
son, in his journeys ; and in this interesting volume describes some 
of them in a series of lively word-photographs. The interest is 
so well sustained that it is not easy to put the book down. 

Ilan-kow. By her husband, the Rev. William Scarborough, is. 
(T. Woolmcr, 66, Paternoster Row.) 

The many friends of Mrs. Scarborough will be glad to have 
this little volume, the value of which is greatly enhanced by the 
introduction written by the Rev. E. E. Jenkins, M.A., one of 
the General Secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. 
His remarks on the value of the work of Christian women in 
foreign lands, as one of the foremost instruments in effecting 
their regeneration, are most valuable. 

McCarthy left for China in the P. and O. steamer Clyde on 
November 6th, and changed into the Peshaitwr, which left Colombo 
December 4th, and was due in Shanghai December 26th. Mr. 
HerisertL. Norris, and Mr. and Mrs. Oliver Stalman and 
their daughter, left for China in the P. and O. steamer Kohilla on 
December 3rd, and will be due at Shanghai on Januaiy 23rd, 1885. 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA.— The eight brethren who 
left for China on October 8th (see December China's Millions, 
page 150), arrived at Shanghai in the Massilia on November 
26th, two days before due. The next party of ladies, who left 
on October 22nd, reached Hongkong in the Siitlej on December 
I Oth, late three days. 

PEACE PREVAILS at all our stations, so far as our 
advices go. 

MR. AND MRS. BROUMTON have been robbed of 
all their money and luggage, when travelling between Kwei- 
yang Fu and Chung-k'ing ; but they sustained no personal 

MR. GEORGE KING writes that his house, near Si- 
gan Fu, was rifled, and nearly all his property stolen during 
his absence at Han-chung Fu. 

MR. GEORGE STOTT and the other sufferers from 
the riot at Wun-chau have received compensation from the 
Chinese officials. 

MISS S. F. KEMP writes from Shan-si on August 19th : 
— " I wish you could enjoy a few weeks of the delicious moun- 
tain air and beautiful scenery which is at present my portion. 
You would find plenty of congenial work also, for there are 
many people ready to listen to the Gospel. When Mr. and 
Mrs. Pigott were at the temple, people were coming daily, and 
several times we had quite a good congregation, as many as 
twenty men and women. Of course, the medicine is a great at- 
traction, people coming twenty It (six miles) for it ; but still we 
have good reason to believe that some, who came only for that, 
go away with what will prove healing to their souls. One 
woman, with an abscess on her neck, seemed to take in the 

Gospel with wonderful readiness ; and when her son came a 
few days since for more medicine, I found on inquiry that he 
had got a friend (whom he brought with him, also in want of 
medicine) to teach him 'Jesus loves me.' They both seem quite 
in earnest. The friend had been treated by Dr. Edwards, when 
on a visit to this city during the spring. The number who 
smoke opium in this province is terrible ; on inquiry, at different 
places, I am told that the proportion is from six to nine out often. 
My teacher says it is the worst province of any in this respect. 
Lao-tong (the evangelist), SengTa-sao, my sister's Christian ser- 
vant (who was with Mrs. Schofield), and Kwei-hwa, the eldest 
girl in the school, do the work of evangelising very nicely." 

PASTOR CHU writes : — '' I am now preaching in Shang- 
hai. Mr. and Mrs. Junn have gone to Chin-kiang, but Mr. W, 
L. Tweedie has opened a preaching-room, and often preaches 
himself. Every day we have many hearers. By the illumina- 
tion of the Holy Ghost, seven men have obtained salvation, 
and three are longing for it, who I hope will soon be saved. 
Join with us in praising God. Of the seven men baptised yes- 
terday, one formerly was in Mrs. Taylor's school at Ilang-chau. 
He has been in business for a long time in Hong-Kong and 
Shanghai, and now he has obtained salvation. One man is 
a carpenter, seventy years of age. He heard me preaching in 
the streets, and followed me to our little chapel. His name is 
Mr. Tong. Another named Dzing is fifty-eight years of age ; 
he is a fish-seller ; his wife is also seeking. Miss Minchin's 
cook, aged fifty-five, whom you have exhorted years ago, is now 
converted. Then there is a man named Yuoh, a cabinet-maker, 
of thirty-nine years ; then the former scholar, Wong Hiao-sien, 
now aged thirty-two ; also a tailor named Kiang, thirty-one 
years of age ; and Miss Minchin's servant-boy. The latter U 
most earnestly praying for his father and mother. 

" Besides the above, an old woman has believed ; she was from 
home, or would have been baptised with the others. The above 
are all Ning-po people. One of the three inquirers is a Tien- 
tsin man. Please pray for him, and that God will give increased 
blessing on all our efforts. Next week we commence a school. 
May the Lord save the little ones ! My wife joins me in 
saluting Mrs. Taylor and you." 

MISS MINCHIN writes from Shanghai on October 
3rd !—" We have now very pleasant weather, like an English 
summer. I have been busy preparing the house for the large 
number of new missionaries expected from home. Miss Lydia 
Williams has been here, on her return from Che-foo, looking 
much better. To-morrow we expect Miss Evans from Gan- 
k'ing. She has been ill, and required a change for some time. 
It is a great privilege to give one and another all the cheer and 
refreshment that I can, after their toil in lonely inland stations. 
Mr. Langman was here nearly a week on his way to Yang-chau. 
He said he was quite sorry to leave us ; he had enjoyed his visit, 
and especially delighted in the sailors' meetings. We have had 
much to cheer us lately, both with the sailors and among the 
Chinese. When I came to this house, I prayed the Lord to con- 
vert the servants, but I hardly expected the answer so soon. 
Two of them were baptised yesterday. The sailors come night 
after night, and I often have the joy of hearing them say what a 
blessing they have had. One christian of eight years, on board 

the steamer, said he had never been so happy since his 

conversion. Two men in his ship have been very decidedly 
converted ; their sorrow at going away was quite infectious. 
October 8th — Mrs. Stott arrived yesterday." 

MR. SAMBROOK writes from Yang-chau on October 
4th : — " I left Chau-kia-k'eo on September 7th, by a boat re- 
turning empty to these parts. We had no trouble on account of 
war rumours, but the minds of the people were disturbed, and 
not in good condition for receiving the Word of God. At one 
place they talked of a French man-of-war that had come to 
China 15 //' (five miles) long, by 8 li broad ! They think the 
French wrong and unjust to want to come so far from their own 
home to take possession of another country. Nevertheless, I 
sold all my books and tracts (over 1,000), and might have sold 
more, but I had not anticipated good sales. We reached here 
on the 1st inst., and I found the four brethren (Messrs. Hogg 
and McMullan, Slimmon, and Finlayson) all well, and hope to 
leave with them in a few days for Ean-cheng." 

China's Millions 


II. — Spiritual Scinta. 

" Ye knew the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, thai, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye, 
through His poverty, might become rich." (2 COR. VIII. 9, R.V.) 

HERE IS a natural science of which wise men avail themselves, and by which 
they accomplish great results unheard of by our forefathers. Our God is 
the God of nature as well as of grace ; and as He always acts in the best 
way, so, in the same circumstances, He always acts in the same way. The 
uniformity of His mode of action in nature is seen and recognised by many 
who do not know the great Actor. Such often prefer to speak of the 
constancy of the laws of nature, rather than of the uniformity of the opera- 
tions of God. But if we speak of the laws of nature, let us not misunder- 
expression. It is the law of a well-regulated household that the door is opened 
door-bell is rung. It would be an entire mistake, however, to suppose that this is done 
by the law : it is done, no matter whether directly or mediately, by the head of the house- 
hold. So a sparrow " shall not fall on the ground without your Father." We who know 
God, and are His children, do well to remind ourselves that it is our uncJianging God who 
makes the water on the fire to boil, and the steam in the engine to develop such expansive 
power : that it is He who acts uniformly in electricity, whether we avail ourselves of His 
power in the useful telegraph, or succumb to it in the fatal thunderbolt : that it is He who makes 

FEBRUARY, 1 885. 


unsupported bodies always to fall ; and that it is His uniform action under such circumstances that 
we recognise as the law of gravitation. 

No less constant and sovereign is He in the domain of grace : His sovereignty is never erratic or 
arbitrary. His methods of action may be studied and largely discovered in spiritual things as in 
natural. Some of His laws are plainly revealed in His Word ; others are exemplified in the actions 
recorded therein. And best of all, by the illumination of the Holy Ghost, God Himself may be known, 
and loved and revered, through the study of His written Word ; and He is especially seen in the face of 
Jicsus Christ. Moreover, that indispensable illumination of the Holy Ghost is never denied to those 
who seek it, and are honestly desirous to have it, on God's own terms. Spiritual things can only be 
spiritually discerned ; but those who are spiritual have no more difficulty in learning spiritual laws 
(by which we mean God's uniform mode of acting in the same circumstances in spiritual things), than 
natural men have in learning natural laws. Nay, in spiritual things there is less difficulty, for they 
are revealed more clearly : research into the Word and ways of God more readily shows us His 
modes of action than research and observation do in natural science. Some of the secrets of nature 
can only be known by the few ; but the secrets of grace may be known by all the children of God, if 
they are willing to be taught, and obedient as they are taught. 

As in natural things there are many mysteries beyond the ken of feeble men : so also in 
spiritual things there are things not yet revealed, not intended to be known here and now. 
But just as by utilising what may be known, and is known, in nature, men achieve great 
results — as by steam, electricity, etc. — so by utilising what is revealed and may be known in 
spiritual things great results may be achieved. Ten thousand horses could not convey the 
loads from London to Glasgow in a week that are easily taken in half a day by rail ; ten 
thousand couriers could not convey the tidings from London to Shanghai in months that may be flashed 
by cable in a few hours. And so in spiritual things no amount of labour and machinery will accomplish 
without spiritual power, what may be easily accomplished when we place ourselves in the current of 
God's will, and work by His direction, in His way. 

There are also conditions of success in -spiritual things. Ignoring these, we may toil much, sow 
much, and reap little. Has^ not the failure of many of our efforts been due to our 
attempting to do God's work in man's way — aye, and sometimes even in the devil's way ? 
Does this seem a startling question ? Just read the account of the temptations of our Lord, after His 
baptism, and see what Satan's ways are. Have they not often been used, unknowingly, to forward work 
for God ? Have not Christians at home and native helpers in foreign lands often been induced to 
begin work, and perhaps still more often to continue work, by inducements of support or position ? 
Would the same sums of money always be contributed if the plate were not passed, or if the donors' 
names were not published ? And yet, does any spiritual mind really think that the true work of God 
is at all advanced by anything done from worldly motives, or to be seen of men ? It is a solemn thought 
that the wood, and hay, and stubble will all be burned up ; and that the gold, and silver, and precious 
stones, now often inextricably mingled with them, will alone stand the test of fire. 

In speaking in our last number of " the secret of success," we noted that when the Lord oi Glory 
came to bring in the highest blessing, and to break the power of the Enthraller, He chose the lowest 
place, as that best adapted to accomplish His purpose. In like manner we learn from the passage which 
heads this paper, and from other similar passages, that in order to enrich us, poor bankrupts, He 
intelligently and cheerfully emptied Himself of all His riches; and this He did, not by distributing them 
among us, but by leaving them behind — as neither needed nor suited to effect His purpose. Just as a 
runner in a race divests himself of clothing and adornments which would frustrate his aim, however 
good they might be at other times and for other ends, so the Christ of God saw that the low place, 
that the place of poverty, of weakness, of shame and suffering was the best place in which to meet 
us when He came to raise us from our low estate. We do well to remember that He was the 



Wisdom of God and the Power of God, and necessarily chose the wisest way and mightiest way to 
effect His purpose. He might have become incarnate as a noble Roman ; He would doubtless have 
gained disciples by it — but of what kind ? He would have been spared the scourging and the cross ; 
but He came to endure both. Or, He might have come into the family of a noble and wealthy 
Jew; but He did not — that was not God's way to enrich us. 

The Corinthian Christians knew the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Do we ? Do we want to 
know it ? Is He really our Lord? or are we our own lords, and do we decide for ourselves what we will 
do, and how we will serve ? If so, let us not wonder if our strength prevents our receiving that Divine 
strength which is ever made perfect in weakness. Have we noticed that one of our Master's most 
used servants, who had many things that were gain to him, had to lose them all in order to win Christ 
for himself, and follow Him fully as a fisher of men ? Are we "imitators of GOD," if we are making 
no costly sacrifices for the salvation of men ? It is our Isaacs who are wanted for the altar, not our 
superfluities merely. Are we followers of CHRIST if we do not " walk in love, as Christ also loved us, 
and gave Himself up for us" (R.V.). 


|N writing the Preface to the volume of China's Millions for 1884, we joyfully drew attention to the fact 
that "no tidings had reached us of the removal during the year 1884 of any one of our many brethren and 
sisters from earthly service to the rest above." Little did we think that ere the year closed we should 
hear of the falling asleep of one so gifted and so used as our sister Miss Minchin. The following touch- 
ing memorial, sent us by her sister, Miss M. Minchin, of Bedford, will be read with deep interest. 

R standard-bearer has been called out of the and ringing, joyous words. Readings with the young missionaries 

greatly helped them on. They called her " Mother." 

Two soldiers left the steamer in Egypt, having to join the 
army in the field. Both were deeply impressed, and of one she 
had good hopes. The Te taments she gave they promised to 
read daily, putting them in their breast pockets. 

Richly did she enjoy landing at the ports, with their wealth of 
tropical and interesting surroundings ; but that which thrilled her 
heart was the meeting with the Lord's labourers -Miss Walde- 
grave and several Christian friends at Malta ; Mrs. Prinsep at Port 
Said ; Mr. and Mrs. Macdonald at Penang ; Mr. and Mrs. Grant 
and their family and Miss Cooke at Singapore. The great need 
of the heathen pressed on her heart. " Oh, for more to go forth 
for Jesus ! " " What open fields ! " " The Lord send many 
more forth ! " — were the cries of her heart. 

When landed in China, she gave herself to the study of the 
language, visiting the ships as she had opportunity, and having 
Bible classes for the sailors. Souls were born to God— three at 
the first Bible class. Early in July she was settled in the ne 

conflict into the presence of the King ! Who will 
come forward to take up the banner of which her 
hands have relinquished the grasp ? 

Many will remember the going forth of the little missionary 
band at the end of last February, having heard their bright testi- 
mony at one or other of the farewell meetings. 

My dearly-loved sister, Miss Minchin, though passed middle 
age, was spoken of as having still the energies of one in her teens. 
Yes ! it seemed as if there were years of blessed service before 
her, if the Lord's coming was delayed so long. But His ways 
are not our ways, and after seven months' stay in China, His 
call came, " Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away," and 
(as expressed by one at her side) " she sweetly passed from death 
unto life." 

I think many would like a short account of her from the time 
of her leaving England. " In labours abundant " she was owned 
of the Lord on the voyage ; souls were converted, backsliders 
restored, Christians cheered and stimulated by her bright faith 



mission-house, and began her two branches of work on the same 
day, receiving the sailors and four young missionaries from 
England on the ioth of that month. 

Her close walk with Christ and her genial, happy nature 
peculiarly fitted her for her position. 

Among the sailors, the tempted found a shelter, and at their 
times of general leave, she had open house for them all day. 
There were meetings every night, when the Word of God was 
their portion, and joyous hymns of hope and trust chorussed 
their gladness, or solemn times of prayer, when one and another 
yielded themselves to the Lord, and joined the happy band. 

In the mission-house she had an equally blessed sphere of 
service. She made a home for all whom she received ; refresh- 
ing weary ones who needed rest, and cheering those who arrived 
from England and might feel themselves as strangers in a strange 

All this time she was making progress with the language, and 
her heart yearned to tell Chinese women of the Saviour who 
could free them from sin and its power, as well as from the 
wrath to come. She keenly felt the state of the heathen around, 
writing home that it was far worse than she had expected, and 
she thanked God lie was sending so many to tell of His dear 
Son, only praying that He would send numbers more. 

Did she regret that she had left all whom she loved behind, 
and wish herself back among friends and converts at home ? 
Never ! 

The parting had been no light one to her, with numbers of 

friends in every rank of life, and in many places in England, 
whose love she returned with the warmth of a strong affection, 
and many of whom were her children in the faith. What it was 
to leave her own family — some of them earnestly beseeching her 
not to leave England — was a trial fully known only by her God. 
But the Lord who had given His life for her was worthy of any 
sacrifice ; and He who has promised a hundredfold in this pre- 
sent life to all who forsake anything for Him could not but keep 
His word. 

She wrote on October 3rd of a fiiend and fellow-worker who 
was coming to England : "Though I envy him seeing my dear 
friends, I am quite happy in my work, and feel more and more 
I am where the Lord would have me." 

Writing of the disturbed state ol the country in consequence 
of the war, and praying for those in the interior, she adds: " I 
have never had a qualm, and feel as settled and at home in 
Shanghai as if I had lived here for years." 

On the 5th November she writes : " Oh, the Lord is so 
good and gracious ! He gives me so many blessings, and such a 
sense of His loving care and mercy ! " 

On the 8th November she took a chill ; dysentery came on, 
and in ten short days that bright, loving heart had finished with 
earth and sin, and passed into the presence of her Lord. 

Had He not a right to take His faithful labourer into His 
bosom ? and shall we not rejoice that she was called to China on 
her way into His presence ? Through our tears we would praise 
Him, and only ask that her mantle may fall upon many. 

At one of Miss Minchin's farewell meetings in February, 1884, the following notes were made of 
her remarks ; we little thought what a mournful interest was so soon to attach to them. The address 
was given at the Wesleyan Chapel, Mildmay Park, Rev. F. Greeves, D.D., now President of the 
Wesleyan Conference, in the chair. 

GREAT many years ago the Lord brought home to me 
the passage in Isaiah, which comes as a great reality now: 
'' If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good 
of the land." I so often find that God's children take the first 
part of the passage : "Come now, and let us reason together, 
saith the Lord ; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
as white as snow ; though they be red like crimson, they shall be 
as wool," and they stop there, and forget the next verse: " If 
ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land." 
The Lord deeply engraved on my heart this truth, as soon as I 
learnt the preciousness of His cleansing blood, that if I was to 
be happy in this world, it must be by following in the path of 
obedience ; and now that He has called me to go forth, far 
away, at a time of life when many think I might be staying at 
home, I feel it is quite enough for me that He bids me go ; and 
I want nothing more. 

Not only has He called me to go forth to work for HIM, and 
made my heart willing to go, but He has made my friends 
willing to give me up. 1 heard a dear woman, a child 
of mine in the faith, pleading a little while ago, " Lord, you are 
welcome to her," and she said it with sobs and lears. I felt that 
the Lord would accept her giving up of one she loves so much, 
as well as my giving myself, and I can praise the Lord for it. 

If the Lord calls us, He removes the difficulties in a wonder- 
ful way. He has made all my dear ones willing to give me up, 
and made even those who do not know Him withdraw all 
their opposition. At first they thought it was a very wild thing, 
that one at my age should leave her home ; for I had a very 
happy home in the country, and I have had a very blessed 
work for the Lord in England. I have worked for Him ever 
since I knew the fulness of His own love. 

I often read the words, "Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature," and I thought, "The 
LORD has not made the way plain to me to go abroad, but I 
can do something in England, and it has been my great joy to 

win souls for twenty-two years. At one time dear friends used 
to come and say, " Women must keep silent," and they put a 
gag in my mouth, and for a long time I had only to speak to the 
sisters. I was told that I must not be disobedient ; and because 
I did want to be obedient, I was willing to give up the j^y of 
seeking to win the souls of men. But the Lord so forced it 
home in my soul that He called me thus to work for Him, that 
I was obliged to go against all those who bade me be silent ; and 
because of earthly friends, I had to stand all alone in the little 
town where I have lived. 

The people thought it very strange that I should make such 
efforts to win poor sinners. A brother in the Lord passed me 
by in the street, and did not notice me, because I dared to 
preach Jesus to perishing men and women. Thank God, He 
gave me the courage to do it. I learned these words, " He 
made Himself of no reputation," and the Lord made me willing 
to make myself of no reputation, and go out and seek the 

I have been living in a town where Unitarianism, and cold, dry 
formalism, have prevailed, and I went into the liltle lanes and 
open highways to preach Jesus ; and, praise the Lord, He has 
given me the joy of seeing many brought to know Him, and 
now my work there has come to an end, and the mission-room 
is closed. It was taken from me. The owner of it said he was 
compelled \.o take it from me. I had the notice last Lady Day. 
At first it seemed impossible that it should be taken from me ; 
but I could trust the Lord — He could open another room, or, 
perhaps, He had work for me elsewhere. For six months He kept 
me in the dark, but peaceful, knowing that He would open the 
way, that the light would shine on my path. All that time I asked 
HIM, '' Did He mean me to go abroad ? Did He mean me to 
work in mission service in England?" and He opened many a 

Last year I had the joy of preaching in Wesleyan chapels 
in Devonshire, and of seeing sailors and fishermen coming to 



seek ft Saviour. Then I had a service last summer in Ames- 
bur) - , where the Lord gave me the most wonderful joy in seeing 
sinners come to Him. I thought, "Perhaps He means me to 
give up my mission work at home ; " but I waited, and no light 
came on my path till the last week in September, when a clergy- 
man of the Church of England said to me, " I think the Lord 
has need of you in China." "Oh no," I said. " I did want 
to go to China eight years ago ; but the Lord shut the door — I 
was not strong enough ; it cannot be for me to go now." I had 
quite forgotten that I had promised the Lord, eight years ago, 
that if He made me strong I would go to China. He took me 
at my word. I said at first. " It is impossible ; it might be New 
Zealand or Australia, but I am too old to learn a new language," 
and this gentleman said to me, " Do not say that. The Lord 
can give you the power to learn the language. Do not think 
about your age ; only ask whether the Lord will have you go." 
I said, " If He bids me go, I shall be ready ; but it must be made 
very clear to me." 

The next day I heard Mr. Hudson Taylor speak of the great 
needs of China, and gradually it came back to me — "Why, you 
promised the Lord you would go to China eight years ago ; and 
perhaps the Lord is taking you at your word, and would have 
you go." I said, "Lord, I am ready, only do make it quite 
clear that it is Thy will." 

As I was pleading hour after hour through the night, and 
thinking of the people I loved so well in my little town in 
Devonshire, the Holy Stirit brought home this verse with 
power, and it was as if a human voice said it: "Depart, for I 
will send thee far hence, unto the Gentiles." I said "That is 
enough, Lord ; if Thou art sending me, I am ready. I shall eat 
the good of the land ; if I go forth in obedience, the Lord will 
make me happy." 

Words would fail to tell you of His faithfulness and tenderness 
— how near He is in all the pain of some farewells, and the thought 
of leaving so many dear ones. When I saw them sob- 
bing as if their hearts would break to give up one who had been 
blessed to their salvation, it was hard ; and when, last week, I left 
the dear town, and the people came down to the station to see me 
off, it did seem as if it were almost too much to say " Good-bye." 
I could hardly hold up. When I saw strong men sobbing and 
weeping, on Monday night, when they came to say " Farewell," 
I thought, " Shall I give up to the Lord that which has cost me 
nothing? " It did cost, and it does cost me a great deal to leave 
my loved ones : but Jesus is dearer than all else ; and so 

sure am I He bids me go, that I am ready. He is so near, and 
I am conscious of the tenderness with which He has sustained 
me when my heart has felt such pangs that I felt as if I must 
break down. Such tender verses have been brought home to 
me, such a blessed sense of His presence, that I can truly say, 
" What things were gain to me, those I counted loss for 
Christ." I would not give up the joy which Jesus has given 
me during the last four months for anything. He has been 
nearer than ever before, and often have I been able to say for 
years past—" He satisfieth my mouth with good things " ; for I 
claimed from Him the blessed promise twelve years ago — " My 
people shall be satisfied. " 

I am not going forth with an untried Lord and Saviour. I 
am going forth with One who has proved me, and I can say I 
have proved Him to be the faithful, covenant-keeping God, and 
I know His presence will cheer me, and I am not afraid of any- 
thing. I have no fear. 

Now we want your prayers : I want your prayers that God 
will use me. I know He will make me happy, but I do want 
that He should be glorified and speak through me, that others 
may be brought to know the reality of trusting and following 
Him. Plead for us, each one of you, that the Lord will bless 
us in the two steamers. We do need blessing there. We do 
want that the name of Jesus shall be as ointment poured forth, 
that His presence shall be felt ; and we do want precious souls 
to be won by seeing that He is a living reality in our souls. 
Pray for us, dear friends, that the Lord will strengthen and 
keep us, that we may never for a moment forget that our strength 
is all in Him. " They that wait on the Lord shall renew 
their strength." We have to do the waiting ; may the Lord ever 
keep us waiting on Him ! 

I am thankful to say that a dear young friend, who has been 
working with me in Devonshire for two years, is going with me. 
I have sometimes wondered why the Lord led her to love me so 
much, and it was made plain when I saw that He was preparing 
her to go with me. It will be sweet to have one with me whom 
one can talk to by name, and it will be sweet to cheer one 
another there. I trust another of my fellow-workers will follow 
when the way is made plain ; for her heart, too, is eager to go 
forth to the Chinese in their ignorance. My heart feels that we 
women who have such blessing should go and seek to lift up 
our dear sisters in China. I do pray mightily to the Lord that 
the women may be brought to know Jesus, and that we may be 
used to open their blind eyes. 

It is interesting to be able to add to this notice the following testimony borne to Miss Minchin's 
usefulness by Mr. Gait, an engineer recently arrived from Shanghai, at the Pyrland Road prayer- 
meeting of January 3rd. 

I thank God for the privilege of standing up to tell of the 
work that is going on in Shanghai. 

It is nearly two years ago since I first arrived in China, a 
young Christian. I had been converted through the Salvation 
Army, and brought out of the very gutter of sin. I was a 
thorough deep-dyed drunkard and wife-beater, but I was led to 
see I was a sinner, and brought into the fold, and now I am 
saved and rejoicing. 

When I arrived in China two years ago, a dear man came 
aboard distributing tracts. I asked him if there was any place 
of worship in Shanghai. He said, " Yes ; come along with 
me ; " and he took me to the Masonic Hall, where Mr. Judd, of 
the C.I.M., was preaching. After the sermon Mr. Judd saw I 
was a stranger, and shook hands with me. He said, " Are you 
a brother in the Lord?" I said, "Thanks to God, I am." 
Then he invited me to come at any time to his house. This 
was the way I was 


by the friends of the China Inland Mission, and I thank 
God that day was the starting-point for me in China. 

I went every night to Mr. Judd's house while we were in 
Shanghai, and there I met several of the friends of the Inland 
Mission, and Miss Seed, and a few more going up to Chefoo. I 
thank God I was blessed through them, and they bound me 
close to God in their meetings. 

Then our ship came home, but I thank God we went back to 
Shanghai again. This time Miss Lancaster and Miss Black were 

there, and we had glorious times, precious souls being brought 
10 Jesus. 

After another voyage I went back to Shanghai again, and 
dear Miss Minchin was there. This time the premises of the 
Mission were at 33, Foo-chow Road. Some more missionary 
ladies were on their way through Shanghai — Miss Littlejohn, 
Miss Todd, and Miss Symon. We had glorious times. One 
man-of-war's man was brought out for the Lord that first night. 
I do not think that since 33, Foo-chow Road was opened there 
has been one week without souls being brought to Jesus. 

One Sunday we were coming out of the meeting, and I saw 
a man who used to be a fireman on board ship along with 
me. I said to Miss Minchin, " There is a man who used to be 
along with me when I was in the world." She said, "Go and 
speak to him." But he was in a jin-rick-sha, and I couldn't 
catch him up. She said, " You must pray for him, and I will 
pray too — whatever two of us agree upon it will be done unto us." 
I said I would pray for him. 


The next night as I was coming up from the ship, I met him 
and all his mates. I said, " Hallo, Ferguson, where are you 
going ? " He said, " I don't know — to play billiards, perhaps." 
I said, "Will you come along with me? You will be made 
very welcome by the people of the Inland Mission." He said, 
" I don't care if I do ; " and we all went off to Miss Minchin's. 
I told her, " Here is my friend fcr whom we have been praying." 



She had commenced with her Hosanna Meeting, and they were 
all very much pleased with it. They got nicely warmed up the 
first night. She asked them if they would come back the next 
night fur there was no rest in that 33, Foo-chow Road —every 
night in the week or every day— it did not matter what time 
you came — if there was anybody at all, there would be sure to 
be a meeting. The men promised to come. 

We all met next night. There were nine ot them — all 
working in the stoke-hole of this one boat, all Scotch, and from 
the same district as myself. I laid myself on the altar for their 
sakes, and asked God that they might not go away without 
His blessing. We prayed earnestly, and they were every one 
of them converted, glory be to Gon, before they left Shanghai. 

Miss Minchin made up a bag of books and tracts for them ; 
and Mr. Rogers went on board and gave them each a Bible and 
hymn-book. The skipper, who was a Christian, said he was 
very glad to hear what had taken place. He said that the last 
week these men had behaved themselves as never befoie. 

I feel the loss of Miss Minchin very much : she was as a mother 
to me. I believe there is a feeling in Shanghai that there never was 
before : she both preached the Gospel and lived the Gospel. 
Some were at enmity with her, because she was too true, too 
real, too pointed, too straight — she would have no beating about 
the bush — she told people plainly that if they did not believe 
they would be lost ; she brought people face to face with God 
at once. Many souls were saved on board the men of war at 
Shanghai ; there are at least twelve Christians on the Cleopatra, 
and others going away to other naval stations were also blessed 
through her. 


I know one man of the name of Ellis he was an awful 
drunkard. He belonged to the American Navy. There was 
only one Christian seaman on board his ship, and he had got 
rather cold, having no communion with fellow-Christians. The 
ship carried a chaplain, and he had worked hard and sore, and 
there were no fruits. This lukewarm Christian was ashore one 
night, and was asked to come to Miss Minchin's meeting. He 
came, and got well warmed up ; the few embers in his heart 
got gathered together, and the flame sprang up. He came back 
next night and mentioned this Ellis — a man who was always 
carried aboard drunk, and nobody could reach him. 

Miss Minchin asked him to bring him along, and somehow or 
other they got him to come. 

Miss Minchin commenced a Hosanna Meeting, and she 
warmed him up a bit, and he was pleased with the hearty 

singing. He came back another night, and thm she attacked 
him quietly ; and next day, as she was out walking, she met 
him again on the Bund. 

She said, "Where are you going?" He said, "I don't 
know; I have no place particularly to go to." She said, " You 
might come up to my house, and get a cup of tea." He did so, 
and she said to herself, " Now is my time for that man ; if I let 
this opportunity slip, I may never get another." So she seated 
herself by his side, and laboured for his soul, and got him to 
kneel down, and that dear woman was an hour and a half on her 
knees with him ; but, glory be to God, he went away rejoicing, 
and that man is a living monument of God's mercy. 

Now they have Bible-readings on that ship, which they never 
had before, and there are six or seven Christian men on board. 


I ask your prayers for the work in Shanghai ; the labourers 
are few, but there is a great work going on. I pray God that 
there may be many places opened up like 33, Foo-chow Road 
was. It was a want long felt— a place where seamen can go at 
any time to read or spend an hour, and where they would be 
asked about their souls. 

There is one place that you can go to on Thursday nights, and 
another on the Tuesdays. But it does not always suit men to go 
to these places at a specified time, because they are not always 
ashore. Miss Minchin was always willing to speak a word when- 
ever they would come. She would even try to speak to Italians 
or Germans. She said to me many a time when we met a foreigner, 
" Oh, my heart goes out for these dear men ; I wish I could 
speak to them to tell them of the love of Jesus." 


On one Sunday in particular we were very" much put about 
for workers. She wanted some to go to the English men-of- 
war, some to the American, some to the Temperance Hall to a 
Bible-reading, and others to go through the public-houses to 
button-hole the men. There were eight of us. She told them 
off in twos. I was put down to go through the public-houses 
with her. Seeing I had been a drunkard reclaimed, she thought 
she would have me. We went through as many as we could on 
the way to the place where the Bible-reading was held, and two 
souls were brought to the Lord. 

She always had a great desire to bring drunkards to the 
Saviour. I was far gone myself when I was brought to the 
Lord, and none can be too bad. The Saviour says, " My grace 
is sufficient for thee." 


Much might be written of the work of our dear sister at home, on the way out, and in China. 
But we must conclude this notice with a few extracts from the letter of Mr. Coulthard to Mr. Broom- 
hall, which conveyed to us the intelligence of her removal. 

fltlANGIIAI, November igth, 1884. — It is my painful 
duty to inform you of the death of Miss Minchin. 
Previous to the departure of a friend for England, she 
had not been well, and contrary to the advice of friends 
went to see him off. It was a cold, wet day, and she was taken 
ill that day or the day following with dysentery. On the day of 
the arrival of the last party (Miss Black and those with her) on 
Monday week the 10th inst, she was compelled to take to her 
bed, and from that time till her death she gradually grew worse. 
She had every attention, and the best medical advice. It 
was quite providential that Mrs. Stott was in Shanghai at the 
same time, as she has been a wonderful help in every way. 
Mrs. Sayres, of the American Episcopal Mission, kindly helped 
in the nursing and watching, besides whom there were the 
Misses Fowles and Littlejohn. 

Up to the time of her death she expected to recover, and said 
more than once, " The Lord has some more work for me to do 

Though she has only been seven months in China, she has 
worked very hard for the salvation of souls, especially of sailors. 

Night after night meetings were held. She had such a wonder- 
ful amount of energy and activity that she would not take things 
easier. Friends advised her again and again to carry on the work 
more quietly, and to remember the trying climate, which would 
be sure to have an ill effect upon the poor body ; but she 
heeded not, and went on until dysentery laid her low and com- 
pelled her to take rest. 

Though one saw it would have been wiser to prosecute the 
work with more regard for her own health and that of her co- 
workers, yet we cannot but praise her self-sacrifice and zeal. 

The sailors have lost a true friend in her. They showed 
their respect by carrying her coffin, and at the conclusion of the 
burial service by singing a hymn — " We shall meet beyond the 

Miss Fowles did not wish me to telegraph, as it would only 
keep Miss Minchin's friends in suspense for six weeks. 

The burial took place this afternoon. Mr. Dyer kindly 
officiated. A great many residents showed their respect by 
attending the funeral. 



Ch* Moxq ai ijre Sffrenijr. 

{Continued from page 9.) 

OUR January Number we mentioned the circumstances which led us to pray for 

seventy additional workers for the China Inland Mission, as well as that God might 

send out many additional Missionaries in connection with every Protestant effort on both 

sides of the Atlantic. We knew that we could not at once receive so large a number. Our 

staff was so fully occupied that few could be spared to escort new-comers to more distant 



stations, and the accommodation near the coast was limited. It would be therefore necessary that the 
new workers should come out in relays, with a few months' interval, so that the first arrivals might 
acquire a sufficient knowledge of the language to travel further inland, or that those who escorted the 
new arrivals might return from their long journeys, and be able to render the same help to succeeding 
parties. It seemed to us that within the space of three years, however, all might be satisfactorily 
accomplished, and therefore we definitely prayed not merely that seventy workers might be given, but 
that they might be granted during the three years 1882-3-4. It was already November, 1 88 1, and we 
did not anticipate any large number arriving before the autumn of 1882. How fully our anticipations 
have been realised will be seen from the subsequent narrative. 

We felt so assured that this whole matter in its conception, and in its detail, was of God, that we 
prayed for " the Seventy," and asked for them within the specified years, in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and with the greatest confidence of success. 

And here, for the benefit of some of our younger readers, 
it may be well to point out the difference between praying 
in the Name of CHRIST and merely adding the words, 
"for Christ's sake," to the end of a prayer. 

Prayer in the Name of CHRIST implies a conscious 
oneness with him in whose name we act, as the wife 
has who acts in the name of her husband. That name 
lias become her name, because she has become one with 
him who bears it. 

Prayer in the Name of CHRIST may be compared to 
the power of attorney with which sometimes a wealthy 
man empowers his agent to act. If we were to go to the 
banker of a friend, and ask for £\o to aid us in any good 
work we are interested in, without any definite authorisa- 
tion, and to expect to receive it on the faith of a state- 
ment, " Mr. So-and-so is a friend of mine, and I am sure 
he will be interested in whatever interests me," we may 
feel well assured that our request would not be granted — 
indeed, the manager of a bank would be more likely to 
question our sanity, than to entrust us with another man's 
money. But if we present to the bank with the name, 
a duly-executed power of attorney, then the cashier has 
neither the desire nor the power to refuse payment of 
whatever cheque we may draw in the name of the friend 
for whom we act. 

It matters not who we are, or what we are — the all- 

important thing is, Is the credit of our friend good ? are 
there proceeds in the bank at his disposal ? If so, the 
one lawfully possessed of the power of attorney can draw 
as circumstances may require. 

In like manner, when we pray to GOD in the Name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, we have His written authorisa- 
tion ; and it is no presumption to expect that our prayers 
will be answered for whatever we ask in accordance with 
His will. On the contrary, the presumption would all lie 
in doubting that such prayers will be accepted and 

And again, our SAVIOUR not only directs us to ask in 
His Name, and rather chides us for not having done so 
more fully and more frequently — " Hitherto ye have asked 
nothing in My Name" — but He continues, "Ask and 
receive, that your joy may be full." It seems as though 
believers sometimes put a " full-stop " after the word 
" Ask," and in consequence never get on as far as 
the joy — the full joy — that our SAVIOUR desires we should 
possess. If we would have that joy, we must not merely 
ask, but we must ask and receive — that is, by faith we 
must accept the prayer as already answered, and enjoy 
the blessing in anticipation. We were led to do so on 
the occasion of our little Conference at Wu-ch'ang in 
November, 1881. 

We not only asked with great confidence, but with great joy, and during our conversation after the 
afternoon's prayer-meeting, while taking tea together, it was suggested, " How happy it would be if all 
those who had united in the prayer-meeting could join in the thanksgiving when the last of ' the Seventy ' 
has reached China ! " 

It was, however, plain that this could not be. Some might be 1,000 or 1,500 miles to the north- 
west, others as far to the south-west ; some might be nearly as remote in the north-east, and possibly 
some of our number might be in Europe at the time. A plan was suggested which obviated all the 
difficulty — namely, that we should have a thanksgiving' meeting that very evening ! This we had ; and 
thus all that were present at the prayer-meeting were likewise present to give thanks. 

And when the time had elapsed, and the three years were past, were we put to shame by the 
event ? Surely not; for not only was the number that we were led to ask for given to us, but our 
prayer was answered according to God's own scale — •" Exceeding abundantly, above all ye ask or think." 
More than seventy actually reached China in the years 1882, 1883, and 1884 ; while a further number 
accepted would have been in China had not the French war rendered it advisable to defer the period of 
their sailing. 

Another point is worth noting in connection with this prayer-meeting. Our prayer was that God 
would send "willing, skilful" men and "willing, skilful" women for every department of service. 
There are many workers to be found who are willing, but far from skilful ; and some, who have much 
skill, are not always as willing as might be desired. We asked for " willing, skilful " men and " willing, 
skilful " women for every department of service. That God has granted this petition in large measure 
in the sending out of " the Seventy " is well known to those who are familiar with the new workers. 



Many of them have already had occasion to prove themselves not merely to be God-sent, but to be 
God-sends indeed ; and. great has been the joy and thankfulness of those who, in many provinces, have 
received them, and welcomed their seasonable aid. 

To illustrate this, without forgetting brevity, we will 
refer only here to the nine who went out during the first 

Mrs, Pruen has, by her Christian character and ex- 
perience, been able to take quite a mother's place with 
younger sisters and invalids ; and her kindly help in the 
superintendence of our sanatorium at Che-foo, in the pro- 
vince of Shan-tung, has been a service of the highest 

Next, Miss Hayward, after her marriage to Mr. Parrott, 
occupied a post in the province of Kiang-SU, in the east 
of China ; while Miss Findlay, married to Mr. Andrew, 
went to the Kwei-CHAU province, in Western China. 

Then, by the time that the failure of Miss Hughes' health 
necessitated her leaving her school in Gan-k'ing, in the 
Gan-HWUY province, Miss Mary Evans was sufficiently 
advanced in knowledge of the language and experience to 
relieve her of that charge ; and the importance of having 
suitable Christian supervision over those twenty young 
Chinese girls needs not to be enlarged upon. Since she 
has had the charge, quite a number of them have professed 
their faith in Christ. 

Then our brother W. Macgregor, entered the same 
province of Gan-hwuy ; and though he only lived 

for six months after his arrival in China, his deep spiritu- 
ality of mind and holy Christian character left an influence 
behind that will never be forgotten ; he was indeed a 
" willing, skilful " worker, " and walked with God, and 
was not, for God took him." 

Next, Dr. Edwards, another of these nine, was ready to 
take the post of usefulness vacated by Dr. Schofield (in 
Shan-si, a fifth province), when he was called higher ; and 
Dr. Wilson has found an important sphere of service in 
the adjoining province of Shen-SI. Miss Groom found 
her experience as a teacher at once available in the school 
at Che-foo, and has rendered invaluable service there ; 
while Miss Stroud is usefully occupied in Chen-tu, the 
capital of Si-ch'uen, a seventh province, and the largest 
province of Western China. 

Thus, those who went out in the first of these three 
years soon found useful work awaiting them in seven 
different provinces ; and if our space allowed, and we 
were able to enter in detail into the openings for the re- 
mainder of " the Seventy " and the various qualifications 
that one and another possess, it would be seen that they 
are indeed, as a whole, a band of workers for whom we 
have occasion to be devoutly thankful. 
(To be continued.) 

oimms e 




(One of " The Seventy.'") 

jjULY 21st. — Mrs. Easton and I went today to Shih- 
pah-li-pu, a village six miles off, where some of our 
church members live. We were met outside the village 
by the Elder, who conducted us to the different houses. 
In every house we had to eat and drink and talk. In one place, 
a good many outsiders came in, and there was a good oppor- 
tunity of telling them the Gospel, which Mrs. Easton did very 
simply and beautifully. Came home feeling tired, but happy. 

7'ttesday, 22nd. — This afternoon at my class for women, 
eighteen were present. Had much joy in speaking to them, and 
felt helped of the Lord. 

2T,rd. — Mrs. Easton took me out this afternoon to visit. We 
had a very nice time in one lady's house. She and her two 
daughters listened very attentively to the Gospel story. They 
had, I believe, never heard a single word of Gospel truth before. 
In the evening I attended the Chinese prayer-meeting, which 
was conducted by Mr. George King, who came down on Monday 
from Si-gan Fu. 

24th. — Mrs. Easton's class meets in our house once a month. 
To-day we drank tea in the house, and afterwards went out into 
the garden and sat under the shade of the mulberry tree for the 
class. It was an interesting sight, and I think must have given 
joy to the heart of the Lord Jesus, as we spoke of the things 
concerning the King, and eight Chinese women led us in prayer 
— women who only a few years ago had not even heard the 
Name they now love so well. 

July 29M. — To-day, feeling very much better for the rest and 
change (of the past ten days spent with Mrs. Easton), I returned 
home, looking forward joyfully to continuing the work the Master 
kindly gives me to do in this place. I had my class in the 
afternoon. The women get to understand me better week by 
week, and I do believe that two of them at least are deeply 
interested in the things that concern their everlasting salvation. 
Dear friends at home, won't you pray for me that I may be 

taught of the Lord how to bring these wanderers Home ? The 
Master seems to be beginning to give me the joy of seeing His 
work prosper in my hands. 'Twas sweet to work for Him in iry 
dear native land ; 'tis sweet to work for Him in China. Please 
ask that now, when He is opening my lips to speak for Him, 
these lips may indeed be filled with messages from Him, 
and that I may be among the number of those who turn many 
to righteousness. 

2,0th. — I have just heard that a woman I have been twice to 
visit is dead. This is a great shock to me. I am so sorry I did 
not go more frequently, as she was very willing to receive me 
and understood my words fairly well. She has been ailing for 
some time, but I had no idea that death was so near, or I should 
have made opportunities of going to see her daily. The Lord 
forgive me if I have been neglectful, and oh ! may this solemn 
lesson teach me to " work while it is Day." The " day " of these 
perishing ones for hearing will soon be over. My "day "for 
speaking will soon be over. Oh, to do with my might all that 
the Master giveth me to do ! If I cannot " trumpet-tongued 
proclaim the Gospel message," oh, that I might even falteringly 
" make men know the power of Christ to save." 

31st. — Yesterday and to-day I took the children's Scripture 
lesson, and had much joy in speaking to the littie ones about the 
Saviour, Christ the Lord. May the Good Shepherd 
gather many of these little ones into His fold. 

Sunday, August yd. — To-day's services as usual. Afternoon 
in Sunday-school ; felt much helped in talking to my class. 

\th. — I have enjoyed this day very much, and I do trust that 
some fruit may spring up from the seed sown to-day. I went 
out soon after breakfast, and spent the entire day visiting in three 
houses. I went by special invitation to these places. The 
women are all more or less interested, and all very anxious to 
learn. Besides the inmates of each house, many other women 
came in, so I had a grand opportunity of speaking for Jesus. 



The native Christian who was with me helped me very much, 
and gave a deeply interesting account of her own conversion. 
Our hostess treated us very kindly, giving us basins of mien 
(vermicelli) for lunch, and proper rice and vegetables for dinner, 
which, of course, I ate with my chop-sticks — greatly to the 
delight of the on-lookers. Came home tired, but very happy, 
and very thankful that God had given me so much encourage- 
ment on this my first entire day spent among the natives. 

August $t/i. — This afternoon my class met. Eighteen were 
present. Much joy and liberty in speaking. Praise the Lord ! 

August 10///.— To-day we had our Sunday-school in the morn- 
ing. By this arrangement the Shih-pah-Ii-pu people were able 
to be present. They cannot wait if school is held in the after- 
noon. We had a large attendance— ten classes, all pretty full, 
one very full. Service as usual, after which we gathered around 
the table of the Lord, remembering His death "till He 

August nth. — A very wet day, spent in study and writing. 
Much cheered by an article in China's Millions, by Miss 
Lancaster, specially the concluding part, where she speaks of 
being strengthened for her work by the recollection, " there is 
Me." I, too, have the same Almighty " Me " behind all my weak- 
ness, ready to help. 

\2lh. — This forenoon prepared for my class. Afternoon they 
came in large numbers. About thirty were present, many of 
them strangers. Was much encouraged to find that even these 
strangers understood me pretty well. I believe I was much 

helped in trying to tell them, very simply, the way of salvation 
through Jesus. 

13th. — Went visiting outside the city. I much enjoyed the 
pleasant walk through the green rice-fields, and still more the 
earnest attention of some women who invited us into their house, 
and proved intelligent listeners to the story they had never heard 
before. Evening : Chinese prayer-meeting, conducted by Mr. 
George King. Subject : " Not alone." No, not alone in China, 
even as we used to be " not alone " in England. " Lo, lam 
with you alway," is a promise we have indeed tried and proved. 

August 20th. — To-morrow Mrs. Easton and I hope to go to 
Tah-koh-shan (Octagon Hill), a place thirty miles off, to spend 
some days. There are a few church members, and it is in the 
home of one of these that we are invited to stay. May the 
Master Himself go with us, and make our visit a great bless- 
ing, both to the Christians and to outsiders. This little trip will 
be quite an era in my history, as I have never yet been for any 
length of time quite with the natives. If twelve months ago I 
could have pictured myself doing this, I certainly should have 
been much astonished, and perhaps a little nervous ; but if 
distance lends enchantment to the view, it sometimes lends 
clouds and difficulties where they do not exist. The idea to me 
now of being afraid to take this little journey is perfectly 
laughable. I do trust that our going to Tan koh-shan may be 
made a blessing to many. The Gospel is still the power of GOD. 
May we be enabled to speak that Gospel plainly, lovingly, and 
in faith, and doubtless His word shall not return unto Him void. 


$11 'perils at jobbers/' 

HE following account of the dangers encountered by Mr. and Mrs. Broumton on their 
journey from Kwei-yang Fu, in the Kwei-chau province, to Chung-k'ing, in Si-ch'uen, was 
sent by Mrs. Broumton to her sister. A copy has been kindly furnished to us, and will be 
read with much interest and sympathy. The record shows us how much cause we have 
for thankfulness that in the midst of so much excitement all our inland stations have been kept in 
peace, and that the Chinese authorities have done so much to protect the scattered missionaries. 

One must not feel too much resentment against these heathen Chinese. To their heathen ideas, 
our going unprovoked ten thousand miles to China, and stealing Hongkong, as they think, and 
poisoning their country by the enforced traffic in opium (which causes more crime and misery every 
day than all the acts of France in this war from first to last), is no friendly act. The attempted 
spoliation of China by France, too, is to them sheer robbery on a large scale, where life is made no 
account of. Nor is their hatred of the Romanists inexplicable, on the ground of their own actions in 
China. We must not be surprised, therefore, at such reprisals as an excited mob may make, but 
be thankful that God so wonderfully restrains them, and be earnest in prayer that He may continue so 
to do. 


No doubt you will be astonished at seeing this letter 
dated Chung-k'ing, October 24th. My dear husband felt 
so low and ill after Mr. and Mrs. Andrew left, that he 
felt quite unequal for the work. This made it necessary 
we should start on September 26th. 

The country is in a very disturbed state, owing to the 
war between France and China. Proclamations were 
posted up, saying that France had broken faith with 
China, but that foreigners would be protected. 

We got on very quietly until the seventh day. The 
night before we stayed at a small village in a wretched 
room. The head man of the place sent to see who we 
were. Our servant explained that we were English 
Protestant missionaries — quite distinct from the French 
and the Roman Catholics. The head man seemed quite 
rowdy, so our man then took our passport for him to see; 
but he said it was as useless as a piece of wastepapcr. 
They wanted my husband to go and talk with them, but 
our man advised him not to go. So we slept in our 

clothes, anything but quiet in mind, and wished so much 
for morning light. 

We started before daybreak, my husband's sedan-chair 
starting first. When his chair had gone some distance 
he saw through his blind that our goods were put down 
in a dry rice-field, and then a number of men surrounded 
the chair, armed with clubs and other weapons. One of 
them was going to batter in the top of the chair, but our 
coolies called out to them, "The chair is ours; do not 
destroy it." They then ordered my husband to get out, 
and some of them pointed their weapons at him, and tied 
his hands behind him. They then opened our boxes, 
took out all our money, packed the clothes in bundles 
for starting. They then began to call out for me. For- 
tunately a man had run towards my man, and told him 
to carry me back, and hide me in some place, as they 
had attacked my husband. I was hurried into an inn, 
not knowing what might be the next news. After waiting 
there some time I heard my husband's voice: only the 



LORD and myself know the joy I experienced when I 
saw him, and that he was safe. He said, " All our things 
are gone." I said, " What matter ? you are all right." 

We were then robbed by the people of the inn, who 
pretended to befriend us. We had given them some 
money for letting us stop there for a little while, but they 
were not satisfied with this. They followed our man and 
took the money he had on his person, and the clothes 
belonging to our two bearers, and then wanted to search 
me. I had to get out of my chair three times for them. 
I managed to hide my wedding-ring with my sleeve. 


We started again, full of trembling, for we had to pass 
through a village where they had threatened to beat the 
Roman Catholics, and to destroy their chapel. Again some 
rowdy fellows stopped my husband, and took off his 
stockings, took a small purse, with a little silver, and 
tried to take off his shirt and shoes. These he begged 
them not to take. At the same time they stole some of 
our man's things ; they also stopped the coolies, and took 
their clothes. 

When we got within seven li (two-and-a-half miles) of 
the place where the Roman Catholics were threatened 
with beating, etc., we stopped and sent our man with our 
passport to the Chinese magistrate. He came back after 
some time with an escort ; thus we were conducted 
safely into an inn. This, I think, awed the people a 
good deal. 

The next day was a dreadful one for us. We were up 
in a filthy loft, and heard yelling in the street, while the 
mob were battering down the Roman Catholic premises — 
a splendid building. Oh ! the yells of that mob were 
hellish, as they passed by, carrying chairs, tables, etc. 
The streets were lined with people, looking, as they said, 
at the fun ! Not a pitying look or a sympathising word 
was there from one in that vast crowd ; all seemed to 
enjoy it. When all the furniture was battered to pieces, 
then they battered down the building. 

God only knows what we endured as we listened to 
the yells and noise of that dreadful crowd as they did 
their work of destruction. I put my fingers in my ears so 
that I should not hear. Oh, how we longed for darkness 
to set in, and to have a little quiet. We thanked God 
when the night came. 

After our evening meal, which was a wretched one, I 
retired to my dirty loft to try to sleep ; but my sleep was 
not very refreshing, vermin being plentiful. 

t'ung-tsi hien. 

We were detained in this place seven weary days, not 
having the means to proceed. We wrote both to Chung- 
king and Kwei-yang, begging our friends to send us money 
to enable us to proceed. But at last we got a loan which 
enabled us to go on ; and we had an escort provided by 
the authorities. The innkeeper lent my husband an 
outside garment ; though it was old and greasy, we were 
delighted to get it. 

When within two days of Chung-k'ing, we met men from 
Mr. Nicoll, of our mission, with silver and a change ot 
clothes for both of us, and also some provisions. Oh ! 
how glad we were when we opened the letters, so full of 
love and sympathy ; an escort of ten soldiers was also 
sent by the Chung-k'ing authorities. It was wonderful, 
considering all that we passed through, that we were not 

Mr. David Thompson, of our mission, is leaving in a 
few days for Kwei-yang ; we are to live in and care for 
his house for him until Mr. Andrew relieves him. We 
hear that some of our goods and money are recovered, 
and we are looking to the Lord for guidance. We should 
like soon to start homeward (D.V.). This dreadful jour- 
ney has much tried our nerves. Our American friends 
here have been so kind, making us presents of clothes, as 
we were entirely stripped of all our earthly goods. Oh, 
dear sister, what could have restrained the wrath of these 
wicked men but our own Heavenly Father? May 
our lives be more and more consecrated to His service. 

$} frame, Sffiptr §tmuajj. 

HE following letter was written during the absence of Mr. Henry Soltau in Lower Burmah, 
where he was long detained, owing to the health of his wife and child. When we last 
heard from him he was on his way to Bhamo, which has since fallen into the hands of 
rebels. We ask prayer for the protection of the native preacher and Christians, as well as 
of Mr. Soltau and the American missionaries who labour in Bhamo. 

RESPECTFULLY wish to inform you that we have 
cause for joy and sorrow in connection with the work 
in Bhamo. Much joy that brother Li faithfully adheres 
to the Lord, and shows to all that he is a true dis- 
ciple of Christ. His fellow-countrymen and relations all 
notice his devotion and zeal. He is a diligent student of Holy 

Hwang Fu-li (the other convert) spends his evenings in 
studying the Word, and is always ready when he gets an oppor- 
tunity to speak to others of Christ. He has every night a pot 
of tea ready for the visitors who come to listen. I fully believe 
he is truly born again by the power of the Holy Spirit, and 
trust he will make a good preacher yet. He is most warm- 
hearted in everything that concerns the Church. 

The enquirer, Ch'en Fu-tsiang, appears to have both repent- 
ance and faith, but has been unable to overcome some of his evil 
habits, one of these being opium-smoking ; still he has reduced it 
to a very small quantity per diem. I earnestly pray that he will 

soon surrender himself wholly to Christ. The two converts and 
Ch'en wish specially to be remembered to you. 

Liu Tai-fan is not so promising as he was some time ago, but 
still comes. Yang Fa-shun attends regularly, but his heart is 
neither cold nor hot. Ho P'in-kao also comes, though I fear he 
is addicted to gambling, and may miss the goal of heavenly hap- 
piness. Ho K'i-an quite recently returned home. He under- 
stands the Gospel intellectually, but I am afraid it has not moved 
his heart. I sometimes think that he is like Bunyan's "Worldly 

Liu Tsi-hsio, who has gone to T'eng-yueh (Mo-mien) writes me 
from that city in such terms that I feel the interesting incident 
of our Lord's history is reproduced, in which one of the ten 
lepers who were cured returned to give God thanks. 

Li and Chiang returned some time ago to their homes in Yun- 
nan, and I have not heard from them. Lao-wu, from Manwyne, 
called lately ; you will remember he professed to be converted 
a long while ago. I charged him with opium-smoking, and feel 



little doubt that he does smoke. This is a very sad case ! A 
Cantonese, Liu Kuang-si, has attended the services for about 
seven months and seems to understand a little, but he also is 
cursed with the enslaving habit of opium-smoking. 

Chu Pu-yuin from Meng-hua (Vun-nan) has kept the Lord's 
Day for about four months, comes also every evening, and has a 
good knowledge of the Gospel ; is able also to exhort others. 
lie has, I am happy to say, completely overcome the craving for 
opium, and is now free from the baneful spell. Shii Fung-yung 
is very much like Chu Pu-yuin, with this exception, that he has 
not been able to give up entirely the use of opium. 

Besides these there are others who have been attending for two 
or three months or three or four Sundays, in all about ten persons. 
Some have rt turned to China, and some are engaged at work 
away from Bhamo. Liu Yung-an, from the province of Hu-NAN, 
and Hwang I'u-ting, from KWANG-SI, attended the Sunday ser- 
vices for four months. I regret that the last two have gone to assist 
the Ma-t'ang chief in an armed expedition against another Kah- 
ch'en chief. 

Taking the average for the last eleven Sundays I find the 
regular attendants have been over fifteen, not estimating the 

casual visitors. During this period Bhamo has been passing 
through a fiery ordeal — the town threatened by the rebels — we 
could distinctly hear the firing of the guns. About two miles to 
the north there were over a thousand Kah-ch'ens encamped, ami 
there was another encampment one day's journey on the south. 
I have often said that God promised Abraham that if ten good 
men were found in Sodom and Gomorrah he would not destroy 
them. I knew we had ten good men in Bhamo, and so felt that 
God would not allow the rebels to destroy it. I have also said 
that thus the protecting hand of Gon would be seen. 

Every evening a number come regularly to prayers — some- 
times over ten, and never less than five. 

I regard this place as a splendid field for sowing the gracious 
seed, and we are not without tokens of progress and encourage- 
ment. The Chinese on the street are beginning to recognise the 
difference between the Romanists and ourselves. We notice 
that now even the newcomers will spontaneously kneel at prayers. 
May the Holy Spirit shine into many hearts, and then we shall 
have a true Chinese Church. My most earnest prayer is that 
many of my fellow-countrymen may be saved. 

With kind regards to yourself and family, also to Mr. Taylor. 

©be ©roubles ut Winu-thak, 


OU have no doubt heard long before this reaches 
you of the sad news that we have all been burned 
out of Wun-chow — all our houses, schools, 
chapels, and everything we possessed, gone, and 
our poor people scattered and troubled on every side. 
When I left home only one week before, everything was 
quiet, and indeed remained so until the riot began. My 
dear husband escaped in an old flannel suit, and the poor 
children were taken out of their beds in their night clothes. 
My husband, the children, and Dr. Macgowan, who came 
to help them, were pelted with stones all the way to the 
" Ya-mun." Some of the school children were scattered 
and not found till next day. The youngest of all, a dear 
child of three or four years, has not been found at all: she 
was last seen in the arms of one of the rioters. My hus- 
band brought all the girls and the matron on here [Ning- 
po], where they have been kindly received by Dr. and 
Mrs. Lord, and put into their school until we can find a 
home again. 

We have had a hard week getting clothes and bedding 
ready for them. All is now finished, and we go ourselves 
to-morrow to Shang-hai to get needed clothes, etc. So 
soon as the consul will allow him, my husband will return 
to Wun-chow and try to rent a native house, when we 
shall all return and try to gather again our dear people. 

We feel so deeply thankful that no lives have been lost, 
that all our other losses seem as nothing. Our greatest 
sorrow is for our poor people. Many of them are young 
in the faith. Thirty-nine of them have only this year put 
on Christ. But He who saved them will keep them. 

This is a trial we had never looked for. The LORD was 
blessing the work. Souls were being saved, and it seemed 
as if we had nothing to do than sow and reap. But the 
devil has come in, and all seems changed — only seems, for 
we know that the LORD'S work will stand for ever. The 
devil has not crushed faith and hope out of our hearts. 
We can still sing and feel thankful that we are counted 
worthy to suffer for His Name sake. And we know that 
He will yet bring good out of this seeming evil, and that 
which hath happened unto us shall yet fall out to the 
furtherance of the Gospel. Gladly would we lay down 
life itself, if only His Name be glorified. 

[Tidings have since been received that the Chinese 
officials have offered compensation for the losses sustained, 
have paid the first instalment, and have suggested that 
building operations might be commenced at once.] 

{From " Sen/ice for the King") 

[tatcs nf ©%r Ipsstons. 


[O the London Missionary Society belongs the honour of sending the first Protestant Missionary to China. 
Dr. Morrison arrived in Canton in 1808, and six years afterwards he published the New Testament in 
Chinese, and baptised his first convert. When he went to his rest in 1834 only three additional workers 
had come to aid in the evangelisation of the whole of China. 
The work of the Society is now carried on from eight great centres ; Peking, the capital, and Tientsin its sea- 
port ; Hankow, a treaty port 600 miles up the Yang-tse-kiang, and Wu-ch'ang, a city on the opposite side of the river ; 
and Shanghai, Amoy, Canton, and Hong-kong on the eastern and southern seaboard. We make a few extracts from 
the last annual report of the Society. 



The Peking District. 

Rees, Rev. W. H. 
Philip, Miss Jessie. 
Smith, Miss Georgina. 

Dudgeon, J., m.d. (absent). 
Owen, Rev. Geo. 
Gilmour, Rev. J., M.A. 
Meech, Rev. S. E. 

Mr. Owen writes from Peking: — "Things are certainly look- 
ing; brighter than they did this lime last year. It is true there 
have been only eight baptisms — five adults and three children ; 
but there are twenty-eight inquirers, whereas, so far as I remem- 
ber, we had not one twelve months ago. 

" Among those inquirers there is one entire family of four 
persons who have been under instruction for several months, and 
will be baptised soon. There are also three or four literary men 
among them. The outlook, therefore, is brighter than it has 
been for some time. 

"One of the men baptised has an interesting history. He is 
a respectable farmer, and a devout-minded man. He had been 
scrupulous in the discharge of his religious duties, as he under- 
stood them, giving a good deal of money to the temples and to 
the poor. Eight or ten years ago he was given a New Testament 
and a copy of the ' Peep of Day.' He read bits of these occasion- 
ally, and the truth sank into his mind, though it did not bring 
clear light or decided conviction. But last year he had a dream, 
in which a heavenly person came to him, telling him to spend no 
more money on temples, for they are unclean, and that on the 
23rd of the 7th moon he would meet a man who would tell him 
what he ought to do. One of our Bible colporteurs, a simple- 
minded, earnest Christian, was selling books in the neighbour- 
hood during that month. He too had dreamed that God had 
special work for him to do there. On the day indicated the men 
met. The farmer invited the colporteur to his home, kept him 
there three days, and heard from his lips the truth as it is in 
Jesus, and, hearing, believed. This bit of living history reminds 
us forcibly of the story of Cornelius ; and is also a striking fulfil- 
ment of the promise, ' Cast thy bread upon the waters, and thou 
shalt find it after many days.' " 

Mr. Gilmour also carries on a very interesting work in 
Mongolia, to the north of Peking. 

There are 272 Church members, and about 100 adherents 
in the Peking district. 

77;i? Tientsin District. 
Lees, Rev. J. King, Rev. A. 

Mackenzie, J. K., l.k.c.p., Brvson, Rev. T. 
m.r.c.s. Lance, Mrs. 

Mr. Lees writes from Tientsin : — " Our congregations have 
never been larger — never, indeed, so large as during the past 
winter. Our large city chapel has, as a rule, been filled after- 
noon and evening. You can imagine what a pleasure it has been 
to me to see this. Often there has hardly been standing space, 
and the people would listen apparently rivetted, for an hour or 
more at a time. And yet our hard winter's work is over, spring 
is upon us, and our hopeful inquirers might, I suppose, be 
counted upon our fingers ! " 

On the other hand, when visting the out-stations to 
the south-east of Tientsin, he found much both to surprise 
and cheer him, which he narrates as follows : — 

"A trip I took last autumn to our small out-stations on the 
south-east was remarkable for the unusual tenderness of feeling 
met with among our converts in Ching-yiin. The Chinese are 
so unemotional, or, at least, so rarely display deep emotion, that 
it took me by surprise to find that, at the first meeting I had with 
them, one or two of the men broke down in prayer, and the room 
became for a time filled with quiet weeping. There is no lack 
there evidently of either the love or the power of prayer. The 
three days spent among them did something to warm and cheer 
my own heart. Before leaving, I baptised two persons, and gave 
the little group of believers the Lord's Supper for the first time." 

Dr. Mackenzie's hospital is well known. It is a building 
precisely resembling a great Chinese temple in external 
appearance. Li Hungchang, the Chinese Prime Minister, 

is one of the largest subscribers to this hospital, and his 
wife takes a correspondingly warm interest in a hospital 
for women managed by two American lady medical mis- 

The Hankoiv District. 

John, Rev. Griffith. 
Foster, Rev. Arnold, b a. 
Mawbey, Rev. W. G., 
L.R.C.S. & P. (absent). 

Owen, Rev. W. 
Eonsey, Rev. A. 

GlLLISON, T., M.B., CM. 

Sparham, Rev. C. G. 

Mr. John writes from Hankow: — "Among those whom we 
lost by death during the year, ore deserves special notice. He 
was one of the Shanghai converts, and a Christian when I 
arrived in the country. Soon after my arrival, in 1855, he be- 
came my servant, and followed me to Hankow. He was an 
illiterate man, and by no means distinguished for intelligence. 
But Christianity had taken hold of his entire nature, and 
moulded him into one of the best men, morally and spiritually, 
I have ever known in China. I never knew him to tell a false- 
hood, to perpetrate a single act of deception, or do a mean 
thing of any kind. He was a perfect example of truthfulness, 
uprightness, and kindness ; and he was regarded by all the con- 
verts with unmingled confidence and respect. Oh, that all the 
converts in China were like old Yeu Hu-kwan ! If they were, 
our twenty or thirty thousand would soon become millions. It 
was a great loss to the work here to lose this good man, but it 
is to me a cause of unfeigned thankfulness that he was led to the 
place at the very commencement of the mission, and that he was 
permitted to continue in connection with the work for so many 
years. His thoroughly consistent life has been one long living 
sermon to both the heathen and the Christians." 

The Church membership here is 777. 

The Shanghai District. 

Muirhead, Rev. W., absent. | Stohehouse, Rev. J. 

Mr. Muirhead reports as follows :— " The past year has been 
one of considerable progress in the history of the mission, both 
in general work and in the addition of converts to the faith. 
The country round about has been largely visited, while the 
services in the city chapels have been maintained as usual. We 
have reason for thankfulness that all this has not been in vain, 
and that a goodly number have come forward professing faith in 
the Lord J esus, and renunciation of their former works and 
ways. Many of these are cases of deep interest, some of them 
attended with persecution and trial in their own houses and 
among their friends. Were it not for opposition of this kind, 
the addition to our number would have been greater than it is ; 
but it is well that such a thing is allowed to happen, as a test of 
the sincerity and steadfastness of the parties themselves. As it 
is, sixty-one adults and five children have been baptised during 
the past year in the city and country ; and were there not a 
continual change going on in our migratory population, as well 
as a sad amount of temptation current in the neighbourhood, 
drawing away the minds of the converts from the observance of 
Divine things, the churches here would present a very different 
appearance from what they actually do." 

Eight out-stations are worked from Shanghai. 

The Amoy District. 

Budd, Rev. C. 
Bondfield, Rev. G. H. 

Macgowan, Rev. J. 
Palmer, W. S., l.r.c.s. 
Sadler, Rev. J. 

" The Rev. C. Budd, and his colleague, Dr. Palmer, write 
respecting the new station at Leng-nd, recently occupied by 
them as an out-station of the Amoy Mission. Soon after they 
settled there, plans for obstruction were formed and persistently 
carried out. The experience of these brethren is but a repeti- 
tion of what Christian pioneers in their first efforts in new 
centres in other fields, now showing much progress, have had 
to face, and sometimes long to endure, for Christ's sake." 

Amoy and its twenty-two out- stations have an aggre- 
gate membership of 883, with over 400 adherents. 



The Canton District. 

Pearce, Rev. T. \V. | Eichler, Rev. E. R. 

" Canton, irrespective of the anti-foreign excitement 
and riot which took place during the past year, is at all 
times a hard field for Christian culture. In reference to 
the native Christians in that city, the Rev. T. W. Pearce 
is able to report a remarkable readiness to meet for wor- 
ship and Christian instruction. Put these meetings do 
not appear to be followed by growth in spirituality. There 
are, however, very gratifying exceptions, to one of which 
he refers in the following extract from his report : — 

" ' Greed of gain, above all things else the source of evil in 
the Chinese nature, is most common in a large commercial centre 
like Canton, and this makes our work of preaching Christianity 
sometimes seem a hopeless task. 

" ' Still, it may be said that persistent efforts to make known 
the truth do not entirely fail of success. Results have followed. 
Persons have been to the chapel who not only learned, but were 
impressed by the teaching. Two years ago an old man from one 
of the villages in the Lin Chau district, 200 miles from Canton, 
was in the city on business. He stayed in a house near to our 
chapel on Sha Ki, where he heard Leung-a-To preach. This 
man became so interested that he went again next day, and at 
other times, to learn more of the doctrine. Returning to his 
native home, he gave up the worship of idols, having lost his 
belief in them from the time that he first heard a Christian 

" ' The old man was recently seen by a missionary of another 
mission, who was travelling in the country. This missionary 
learned that the man had been living for several months in the 
worship and fear of the unseen, and to him almost unknown, 

" ' The Sunday services are well attended, and the congrega- 

The total number of missionaries of the London Missionary Society in all their fields (including 16 lady mis- 
sionaries, but not the missionaries' wives) is, according to their last report, 164. The total expenditure for the year was 
£ 1 12, 112. Of the missionaries, 27 (including ladies, but not the missionaries' wives) in China, and 4 on furlough, belong 
to the Chinese branch. The expenditure on the China branch was ,£1 1,135. 

tions are devout. The Canton Christians are fond of meeting 
together for prayer and church worship. They have a week of 
special prayer-meetings at the New Year, and their monthly 
union meetings proper to each church. 

" ' In spite of their care for outward observances, the Chris- 
tians often show a lack of true spirituality. They disappoint by 
their want of liberality ; they are too unwilling to deny them- 
selves in the service of the Lord.' " 

No reference is made in the above extract to the out- 
station work in the districts of Poklo and Tsung-fa. 
The Cantonese work is largely in these two directions. 
The Hong-Kong District. 

Chalmers, Rev. J., ll.d, I Rowe, Miss. 

Edge, Rev. J. C. {absent). 

" The work of God in the native church in Hong-Kong 
has been seriously hindered by discord in connection with 
the native pastor, who has now resigned. The Rev. Dr. 
Chalmers, on returning from England in March of last 
year, found this state of feeling existing, and its continu- 
ance was, for some months, a burden on his heart. He 
has, however, found some whose steadfastness in pursuing 
a right course has cheered him. He writes : — 

" ' There are considerably over two hundred who are fairly 
regular in their attendance. Of these, a large proportion are, I 
believe, sincere Christian men and women; and some are earnest 
and devoted workers. A few are rich and liberal. The older 
deacons have stood by me and the good cause through all the 
recent troubles in a manner which has raised them much in my 
estimation, endeared them to my heart, and filled me with 
thankfulness to the God of all grace.' " 

The Church members in this district number 258, and in 
the whole of China 2,924. 

links , 

MR. RENDALL wrote from T'ai-yiien Fu on October 
9th, mentioning the birth of a little son on October 5th. 
He continues : "The people still seem very friendly. I have 
been enabled to secure a large house adjoining this one at a 
moderate rent, which will accommodate all the patients for the 
cure of opium-smoking, I expect, for some time. It has the 
additional advantage of a shop in front, which can be used for 
preaching purposes, and where all information as to the opium 
work can be furnished to inquirers. The city men who have 
been cured here come back to see us, bringing friends desirous 
of breaking oft the habit."' 

MR. HUGHESDON writes from Wu-ch'ang on Novem- 
ber 17th : " The stay of BrotherWindsor and myself in this city is 
now speedily to close. We have, through the giace and aid of 
God, made fair progress in our study of the language. God 
has pledged Himself to give strength unto His people, and truly 
His servants in their own might wtiuld lose ground and fail to 
resist the flood of evil flowing as a torrent in this country. But 
depending on the Spirit of God, we know a standard shall be 
raised up against it, and the devil shall be repulsed. 

" Miss Green and Miss Byron are staying with Mrs. Foster 
at Hankow, prior to leaving for Chen-t'u. There seems to be 
some difficulty in reference to passports for them ; we hear to'-day 
that the consul has received directions from the Governor of 
Kwei-CHAO not to allow any other foreigner to enter the province. 
I do hope that the Lord will speedily remove these apparent 

" We have had many blessed seasons of praise and prayer 
while here, especially whilst Mr. Sambrook and the two brethren 
for Ho-nan were with us. Just now Brother Cooper's Chinese 
servant is praying audibly in the next room. The dear fellow is 
a living proof of God's presence and love — a precious Chinese 
gem for the Redeemer's crown." 

DEPARTURES FOR CHINA.-Messrs. F. T. Foucar, 
T. James, John Smith, and T. Jenkins, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's 
private secretary, Mr. Lewis, left on the 15th inst., per P. and 
O. steamer Paramatta, connecting at Colombo with the S.S. 
Chusan for Shanghai. Mr. Taylor joins the same steamer at 
Suez. They will be due in Shanghai on March 6th. 

Cassels, B.A., Mr. D. E. Hoste, late R.A., embark (D.V.) on 
January 28th, in the P. and O. steamer A'aiscr-i-hind, which 
connects at Colombo with the S.S. Verona for Shanghai. 
Messrs. Stanley P. Smith, B.A., C. T. Studd, b.a., Montague 
Beauchamp, B.A., and probably some others join them at Suez. 
This party is due at Shanghai on March 20th. 

of our readers well know, we have long been inconvenienced for 
want of a larger room for our weekly meeting. Prayer was 
offered for a new room on January 3rd, and on January 7th a 
letter was received, from which we give an extract : — " Enclosed 
is some money which I believe the Lord means me to send to 
you. I had been asking Him for some time (till last Saturday) 
what to do with it. If you are not needing it for anything 
special, might it be used for the new room ? I do love to see 
no names in your subscription list : it seems to make the money 
so much more really God's. Tlease don't trouble to answer 
this, but if you could send me a map of China, and a list of 
missionaries, with where they are, I shall be so glad. The last 
you gave me had the stations marked red, which made it very 

clear I do thank God for those prayer-meetings. I 

shall think of you specially next Saturday, and all next week." 
Enclosed in this letter were five j£io notes. A few gifts, amount- 
ing in all to ,£25, had been received before. 

China's Millions. 

isstmtarg gtprhros aitir Jfatefodl Ratings. 

have this month to record departures and meetings of more than usual interest. The first 
to which reference must be made is the departure for China, for the sixth time, of Mr. 
Hudson Taylor, who left London on January 20th, and joined at Suez the P. and O. steamer 
Paramatta, on board of which were our brethren Messrs. T. James, J. Smith, Foucar, 
and Jenkins. 

Since Mr. Taylor last left China seventy-five new missionaries have gone out, four of whom 
accompany him ; and seven more, of whose departure we have now to tell, will (D.V.) reach China a 
fortnight later. Though in the midst of useful labour at home, it appeared to him that the time had 
come when he should again proceed to China, if only for a comparatively short period. With work 
widely extended, and a band of workers so greatly enlarged looking to him for guidance, there is more 
need than ever for the help and wisdom that only God can give, but which in answer to prayer, we may 
be sure, will not be withheld. We therefore earnestly ask for him the constant prayers of all who 
read these lines, that his life and health may be preserved, and that this visit to China may be of the 
highest possible advantage to the work. Nor would we fail to ask prayer that those who have any 
responsibility in the conduct of the work at home, may have the guidance and help which they also 
need. Mr. Taylor is due at Shanghai on the 6th of March. 

The others to whose departure allusion has already been made are the following : — 

Rev. W. W. Cassels, b.a., St. John's College, Cambridge. 

Mr. Stanley P. Smith, b.a., Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Mr. C. T. Studd, b.a., Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Mr. D. E. Hoste (late of the Royal Artillery). 

Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, b.a., Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner (of the 2nd Dragoon Guards). 

Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner, b.a., Trinity Hall and Ridley Hall, Cambridge. 

All these left London on 5th February for Brindisi, en route for China. During the few weeks 
immediately preceding their departure, Mr. Stanley Smith and Mr. Studd, in company with Mr. 
Reginald Radcliffe, took an evangelistic tour, and visited, besides other towns, the following : — 
Liverpool, Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle, Leeds, Rochdale, Manchester, and 
Bristol. These meetings were of remarkable interest. At one we learn that sixty persons professed con- 
version. At Edinburgh the interest manifested was extraordinary. Dr. Moxey, writing of a wonderful 
work of grace going on in the University of Edinburgh, in The Christian of February 19th, says : — 

" The event that has precipitated the shower of blessing 
that has fallen in our midst, is the recent visit of 
the two young Christian athletes from Cambridge, who 
are now on their way to preach Christ to the Chinese. 
Students, like other young men, are apt to regard pro- 
fessedly religious men of their own age as wanting in 
manliness, unfit for the river or cricket-field, and only 
good for psalm-singing and pulling a long face. But the 
big, muscular hands and long arms of the ex-captain of 
the Cambridge eight, stretched out in entreaty, while he 
eloquently told out the old story of redeeming love, cap- 
In other places also the distinctions which our friends had achieved in the athletic world induced 
young men to assemble in large numbers to see and hear them, and to not a few of these, according 
to abundant testimony, the word came with convincing and saving power. These meetings, it should 
be remarked, were evangelistic in character, and nearly all were kindly arranged for, and all printing 
march, 1885. 

sized their theory ; and when Mr. C. T. Studd, whose name 
is to them familiar as a household word as perhaps the 
greatest gentleman bowler in England, supplemented his 
brother athlete's words by quiet but intense and burning 
utterances of personal testimony to the love and power of 
a personal Saviour, opposition and criticism were alike 
disarmed, and Professors and students together were 
seen in tears, to be followed in the after-meeting by the 
glorious sight of Professors dealing with students, and 
students with one another." 



and other expenses met, independently of the China Inland Mission ; the same may also be said of a 
former series of meetings held in Scotland, in some of which Mr. Radclifie, Mr. James E. Mathieson, 
Major-General Haig, and Mr. Landale took part. 

Three farewell meetings were arranged for by the China Inland Mission, as under : — 
The Conference Hall, Eccleston Street... ... ... on January 30th. 

The Guildhall, Cambridge ... ... ... ... ... on February 2nd. 

The Corn Exchange, Oxford ... ... ... ... on February 3rd. 

And almost at the last moment, in consequence of a request from the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
tion, it was decided to delay the departure of our friends for one day, in order that a great final meeting 
might be held in Exeter Hall, London, on February 4th. No description can convey to those not present 
an adequate idea of the extraordinary character of these meetings, more especially the three latter. 

At the one at Eccleston Street, Mr. J. E. Mathieson presided, and the Hall was filled to overflowing, 
so that some were unable to gain admission. 

At Cambridge the meeting was one which, it is not too much to say, will be memorable in the 
history of the University. The following extracts from the letter of the Cambridge Correspondent of 
The Record give the testimony of an impartial witness : — 

"By far the most remarkable event of this week in 
our religious world has been the meeting of 'farewell' 
to the China Inland missionaries, in the large room at the 
Guildhall Very soon after 7.30 the great hall was 
crowded in every corner — floor, orchestra, gallery. Quite 
1,200 persons must have been present, including a very 
large number of gownsmen. Professor Babington took 
the chair, and his presence there was a valuable testi- 
monial of confidence in a devoted spiritual enterprise, on 
the part of a leading representative of science. Personal 
testimony to the blessedness of missionary labour was 

long at work in China ; and then, one ofter another, the 
new missionary volunteers spoke, with very different 
degrees of eloquence, but with beautifully uniform simpli- 
city in stating their motive and hope, and confessing 

their Lord's name and claims It was, we can 

hardly doubt, the most remarkable missionary meeting 
held within living memory at Cambridge, and it has stirred 
hearts deeply far and wide. 

" It was impossible for earnest and thoughtful Church- 
men present to withhold loving sympathy, and to pray 
for blessing both on the speakers, and on themselves as 

borne by Messrs. Stevenson and Landale, who have been 

The generous sympathy of this writer deserves grateful acknowledgment. 

The same number of The Record which contains the above from its " own correspondent," 
contains another letter, the following quotation from which cannot be read without interest : — 

"As I sat, last Monday evening, among the audience at 
the great 'China Inland' meeting in our Guildhall, a 
meeting of surpassing interest, and not least to an earnest 
Evangelical Churchman, I could not but ponder what the 
main reasons were for the might of a movement which 
has drawn to it man after man of a very noble type, and 
of just the qualities most influential in the young Cam- 
bridge world. My main reasons, after all, reduced them- 
selves to one, the uncompromising spirituality and 
unworldliness of the programme of the Mission, responded 

name and its power upon themselves. I venture to pro- 
nounce it inconceivable, impossible, that such a meeting 
should have been held in connection with any missionary 
enterprise of mixed aims, or in which such great truths as 
personal conversion, present peace and joy in believing, 
the present sanctifying power of the Spirit, the absolute 
necessity among the heathen of faith in Christ for salva- 
tion, and the loss of the soul as the alternative, were 
ignored, or tieated with hesitation. Nor could such a 
profound interest possibly be called out did the work not 
demand of the workers very real and manifest self-sacrifice 
and acts of faith." 

to by hearts which have truly laid all at the Lord's feet, 
and whose delight is the most open confession of His 

At Oxford, the vast area of the Corn Exchange, the largest building in the possession of the city, 
was filled to overflowing. Mr. Theodore Howard, Chairman of the Council of the China Inland 
Mission, presided at this meeting, which was described as one of almost unparalleled interest. 
Such meetings in Cambridge and Oxford, with so many undergraduates present, call for the deepest 
gratitude to God. The fruit of them will appear, we cannot doubt, in many an earnest, devoted 
worker being found in days to come in the various mission fields of the world. 

The Exeter Hall meeting was an occasion never to be forgotten by those who were privileged to 
be present. Long before the time for beginning, says The Family Churchman, " the hall was so densely 
packed that it appeared to be a living mass of human beings. When Mr. George Williams came forward 
to occupy the chair the sight was such as even Exeter Hall, with its long roll of religious gatherings, 
could hardly have before paralleled." An overflow meeting was held in the Lower Hall, and even then 
many were turned away at the doors. The distinguishing feature of the meeting was, however, not 
the great concourse, but the spiritual power which pervaded it from the beginning to its close. 

" As each speaker related how he was led to accept 
Christ as a personal Saviour, and that through faith in 
the Lord Jesus religion had become to him a bright and 
living reality, the vast audience was deeply moved. 

Beautiful testimony was borne to the love of Christ, and 
the honour and joy of being engaged in His service, but 
not a word about any sacrifice they were about to make. 
The fact that some of them had independent means was 


siasm, and lead the Christian youth of our land to devote 
themselves to missions in far larger numbers, this will 
be the most blessed result which could follow from this 
remarkable modern missionary movement." 

alluded to as a reason why they should//^/ the Master's 
command, ' Go ' — not send others — ' to teach all nations.' 

If the example set by the University trained 

men and others in connection with the China Inland 
Mission should fire the churches with missionary enthu- 

The above quotation from The Methodist Recorder is one of many appreciative notices which 
appeared in the London daily and weekly papers. One of the fullest descriptions of the occasion was 
given by The Nonconformist, from which we take the following, and also several of the speeches : — 

" Never before, probably, in the history of missions has 
so unique a band set out to labour in the foreign field as 
the one which stood last night on the platform of Exeter 
Hall ; and rarely has more enthusiasm been evoked than 
was aroused by their appearance and their stirring words. 
Students who have just completed their course at College, 
and have decided to devote themselves to foreign mis- 
sionary work ; veterans who have been home on furlough, 
and are returning with recruited health to resume their 
toil ; ladies who have consecrated themselves to a life 
which involves the renunciation of all that they may be 
supposed especially to prize — these we are accustomed to 
see on such occasions more than once in a year. But 
when before, were the stroke of a University eight, the 
captain of a University eleven, an officer of the Royal 
Artillery, and an officer of the Dragoon Guards seen 
standing side by side renouncing the careers in which 
they had already gained no small distinction, putting aside 
the splendid prizes of earthly ambition which they might 
reasonably have expected to gain, taking leave of the 
social circles in which they shone with no mean brilliance, 
and plunging into that warfare whose splendours are seen 
only by faith and whose rewards seem so shadowy to 
the unopened vision of ordinary men ? It was a sight to 
stir the blood, and a striking testimony to the power of 
the uplifted Christ to draw to Himself not the weak, 
the emotional, and the illiterate only, but all that is 
noblest in strength and finest in culture. One could 
not help wondering what had been the stages of that 
inner life of these devoted young men through which the 
past few months had brought them to the point at which 

they stood looking their last — for a long time, at least — 
upon all they loved, and all that had fascinated them during 
the early years of their preparation for the future. Some 
hint of these things, indeed, they gave us in the addresses 
which are reported below; but that which was deepest, 
and which would have been most interesting, was too 
sacred for revelation at such a time, and must be left to 
conjecture. We gathered, however, much to increase our 
faith in the Gospel, and to make us hopeful. Amidst all 
that has been recently said of University life and its 
influence upon our rising youth, there was much in the 
incident of this farewell meeting to convince us that in 
these seats of learning the Divine attraction of the Son of 
Man has not lost its power, and that in these Uni- 
versities are being trained and qualified some who will be 
ready at His call to fill any post of Christian service, and 
to lay upon His altar all the treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge, of strength and enthusiasm, with which the 

highest manhood can be endowed Certainly the 

meeting gave ground for the highest hopes. Even in 
Exeter Hall it is seldom that so large and enthusiastic an 
assembly has been seen. Down came the rain in sheets 
of water up to the time for commencing ; but this had no 
deterrent effect — platform, area, galleries, every nook and 
corner where a human being could sit or stand, was 
crowded. Of young men there were, of course, plenty, 
but not of young men only, or perhaps chiefly, was the vast 
audience composed. There were young women, too, in 
hundreds, and for that matter, old men and women who 
might well have been supposed unlikely to face the tem- 
pestuous weather, the crowding, and the excitement." 

Many applications have reached us for an account of the proceedings, and if a somewhat unusual 
space is given to the report, it is that our friends all over the country may have some record of a 
meeting not only memorable in the history of the China Inland Mission, but one which gives abundant 
promise of powerfully affecting the Missionary enterprise of this generation. 

In closing these preliminary remarks, it may be well to refer to some considerations which these 
meetings suggest. By them, in one short week, the China Inland Mission has been suddenly lifted 
into unusual and unexpected prominence, and even popularity. It concerns us to remember that the 
hour of success is often the time of danger, and if this time of encouragement lead to a less humble 
and trustful dependence on God, then will it be a snare, and not a blessing. Never before in the whole 
history of the Mission has there been a time when earnest and continual prayer has been more needed. 
Let all, then, who have upheld the work by their prayers in the past, and who have had so much cause 
for thanksgiving in the answers to their prayers, regard recent experiences as an urgent call to renewed 
and increasing prayer. 

Then, as concerns others, there are the groundless fears which some true friends of missionary 
work may have, that the growth of the work of the China Inland Mission may involve interference 
with other missionary agencies by diverting either men or money. Possibly some isolated cases of 
this kind may be found, but a broad and enlightened view will, we are confident, lead to an exactly 
opposite conclusion. The course pursued by the members of the China Inland Mission in pleading for 
the evangelisation of the Chinese, in spreading information as to the spiritual need and claims of China, 
cannot but have aided every English Mission at work in that land. We emphatically disclaim either 
desire or design to divert men or money from other organisations. The supposition that the Chin*. 


Inland Mission cannot have an enlarged income without a portion of that income being necessarily 
diverted from some older agency, is pitiably superficial. The entire sum raised for Foreign Missions in 
Great Britain is stated to be about £1,250,000. This is only a little more than one halfpenny in the pound 
income-tax would produce. There are not a few who cheerfully exercise self-denial that they may 
give, but can any one doubt that if British Christians generally had a little more of the spirit 
of Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor," they could give another million 
without the neglect of any other rightful claim ? How many who give the stereotyped guinea, could 
single-handed support a missionary, and by so doing bring a rich return of blessing to themselves and 
their families. While as to the workers, there are thousands of men and women qualified for useful 
service now remaining at home who might accomplish untold good in the dark places of heathenism. 

Then the possible difficulties of the Mission, from a denominational point of view, are a matter of 
concern to others. On this point we need, by line upon line, to guard against misapprehension. 
The Mission is catholic and unsectarian, but it does not require the surrender of denominational 
preferences on the part of those who work in connection with it ; if it did, the writer of these lines 
would not be found in his present position. It really respects the denominational preferences of its 
missionaries ; and in its " Principles and Practice," which every candidate is required to sign before 
being accepted as a missionary, it is distinctly stated that " When a missionary is located, and in 
charge of a station, and, by the blessing of God, converts are gathered, he may adopt that form of 
Church government which he believes to be most suitable. Those placed in charge of stations 
previously occupied by other missionaries are expected to continue that form of organisation instituted 
by their predecessors." In the selection of a successor one is chosen whose views are known to corre- 
spond with those of the previous worker. What the Mission does teach is this — that where men and 
women are living without the knowledge of the Gospel, it is better that they should have it at the 
hands of Churchman, Presbyterian, Baptist, or Methodist, or from any one who loves the Saviour 
than not at all. 

Let a few facts speak. The Province of Kan-suh, with an estimated population of three millions, 
has three missionaries ; Shen-si, with ten millions, has ten missionaries ; Kwei-chau, with three 
millions, has three missionaries ; Yun-nan, with six millions, has four missionaries. Here are four 
provinces, which together are nearly four times larger in area than Great Britain and Ireland, with 
twenty-two millions of people, and only twenty Protestant missionaries. These are all members of 
the China Inland Mission. Where is the Christian who has anything of his Master's Spirit who 
will not rejoice that his Master's message of love and mercy has been carried to these provinces, 
whether the messengers are connected with his own section of the Church or not? But what are these 
twenty missionaries among twenty-two millions ? 

To take another view. Mr. Stevenson, of the China Inland Mission, in 1881 travelled through 
China from west to east. The first Protestant mission station he reached after leaving Bhamo, in 
Upper Burmah, was Chung-king; the distance was 1,078 miles — the journey occupied 61 days, 
constant travelling, and the only Mission-station within 500 miles to the right or left of his journey was 

If he went over the same ground now, what would he find ? Two new stations of the China 
Inland Mission, and the distance and time between each would be as follows : — From Bhamo to Ta-li Fu, 
the first station, 296 miles, or as far as from London to Carlisle ; 20 days' journey. From Ta-li Fu to 
Yun-nan Fu, the second station, 200 miles, as far as from London to Liverpool ; time, 13 days' journey. 
From Yun-nan to Chung-king, the next station, 582 miles, or as far as from London to Aberdeen; 
time, 28 days' journey. 

It is to meet such a need that the China Inland Mission welcomes duly qualified workers without 
respect to denomination. 

It is to help to meet such a need that our beloved brethren, whose farewell words we now give, 
have gone to China. Shall they not have our sympathy and our loving remembrance before God ? 
And in view of the world's sin and sorrow, the lack of labourers, and the supreme need for the Divine 
blessing, should not all, of whatever name, who desire the extension of the kingdom of Christ on earth, 
unite in the Psalmist's prayer : — 

" God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us ; that Thy way may 
be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations." B. B. 




GEORGE WILLIAMS, ESQ- (Treasurer of the Young Men's Christian Association) in the Chair. 

The meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Canon Stevenson, and the fine missionary hymn, "Tell it out 
among the heathen that the Lord is King," was sung with great spirit. 

The Chairman then said : Our beloved Queen many years 
ago said that the secret of England's greatness and glory 
was the Bible — the blessed Word of God. This blessed 
treasure, which made the homes of England and the 
English people so happy, their beloved friends there to- 
night were going to take to China, there to teach the 
unspeakable riches of Christ to the Chinese people, that 
they might have some of the comfort and joy which 
belonged to them in happy England. He was charged by 
the Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
as one of their number, on that most interesting occasion, 
to ask those seven beloved brethren — sons of England, 
and most of them from their Universities — to accept from 
the Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society a 
copy of the New Testament in Chinese, as a memento of 
this great occasion. Mr. Williams then handed the 
volumes to the seven friends. 

The British and Foreign Bible Society were sending 
the Bible from one end of China to the other as fast as they 
could, and now they here were sending out the brains and 
the muscle of England to China to do them good. He 
could not say how gratified and pleased they were that 
God had put it into the hearts of their friends to go to 
China. The China Inland Mission (he said) was the 
only foreign missionary society carrying on work in foreign 
lands on an undenominational basis. They had their 
City Missions, their Evangelical Alliance, and their Young 
Men's Christian Association carrying on work on an 
undenominational basis at home; but the China Inland 
Mission was doing that in the missionary field which 
called for the sympathies, prayers, and co-operation of all 
denominations. In conclusion, he expressed the hope 
that, as the result of that gathering, the Inland Mission 
would get some substantial help.) 

{TTie Secretary of the China Inland Mission), 

Although unwilling to take up any of the time, thought it 
would be desirable to give some particulars as to the 
Mission in connection with which these five University men 
and two officers in the army were going out to China. 
The China Inland Mission, he said, was founded nearly 
twenty years ago by an earnest missionary, Rev. J. Hudson 
Taylor, who was distressed because there were so many 
millions in China without the Gospel. At that time there 
were only one hundred Protestant missionaries in that 
great country, and these almost exclusively on the sea- 
coast, and it was laid upon his heart to do something to 
increase the number. A few points were laid down by 
him for the guidance of the work. One was that they 
were to avoid interference with any other mission. Then 
there was to be no personal solicitation for money ; but it 
was determined that that which was sent in freely and 
voluntarily should be used faithfully and economically. 
Again, there was to be no guarantee of income to any one 
who went out. They were to go trusting that He in whose 
name they went would take care of them. And, fourthly, 
there was to be no restriction in the denomination of those 
who might be sent out. In the presence of the sad and 
solemn fact that hundreds of millions were without the 
teaching of the Gospel, they thought it better that the 
work should be in the hands of Churchmen, or Methodists, 
or Baptists, or Congregationalists, than that it should not 
be done at all. Therefore, any who came forward with 
the necessary qualifications were accepted gladly without 
regard to the denomination to which they belonged, and 

without surrendering their denominational preferences. 
These principles had been faithfully carried out. 

There was not a missionary society in China that 
wouldnot confess that the China Inland Mission hadbeen a 
help to them by its maps, publications, and meetings. 
Money had come in without people being asked for 
it, and without collections. During the first two or 
three years only ,£2,000 or £3,000 came in ; but during 
the last year they had received nearly £18,000. They 
began this year with a larger demand upon their funds 
than ever, so greatly had their work been enlarged. The 
month of January, however, brought them more than 
^3,000, and this they took as a pledge that, as they went 
forward, the Lord would not fail to supply the needful in- 
come. They had also carefully observed their rule as to 
undenominationalism. There had been in this matter the 
most scrupulous impartiality. 


Mr. Broomhall rejoiced to say that there were upon 
the platform this evening forty undergraduates from 
Cambridge, who had come up especially to show their 
warm sympathy with the meeting. On Monday night 
they had a grand meeting at Cambridge, and one 
last night at Oxford. Hundreds of undergraduates were 
at these meetings. There were present also a large 
company of students from the Wesleyan College, Rich- 
mond, in whose presence they rejoiced all the more, 
because these were under training for missionary work. 

Mr. R. J. LANDALE, M.A. 

{From China),', 

Next spoke briefly. Many, he said, would be inclined to 
think that these friends who were going out might, at 
present, feel very enthusiastic and very warm on the sub- 
ject of foreign missions, but that after a few years had 
passed they would cool down somewhat. He therefore 
wished to give his personal experience on the subject, as 

perhaps one man's experience might be of use to another. 
It was now nine years since he himself was an under- 
graduate at Oxford, and while there it pleased God to re- 
veal to his soul the Lord Jesus Christ, who then became 
to him the Chiefest among Ten Thousand, the Altogether 
Lovely One. He happened at that time to be studying for 



the law, but when the mighty LORD had taken possession 
of him, he resolved to devote his life to missionary work, 
and he was led to go to China in connection with the 
society under whose auspices they had met this evening. 
He had greatly enjoyed the seven years he had spent in 
China, although he might say it was no light thing to 
leave home and friends, and to go out to lead a solitary 

life among a people who were continually misunderstand- 
ing or misinterpreting one's motives. If any one had no 
higher inspiration than that drawn from human enthu- 
siasm, he would not recommend such to enter upon the 
toils of missionary service ; but if their hearts were full 
of love to God and to perishing souls, he would with all 
his heart say, Go ! and the Lord will be with you 1 


There is a Proverb which occurs in the eleventh chap- 
ter of the Book, which reads thus : " There is that scatter- 
eth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more 
than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." I suppose we 
all allow that we are under obligation to spread the 
knowledge of a good thing. It is this simple fact, 
coupled with our having heard the clear note of the 
Master's call, which is sending us out from England's 
shores. We do not go to that far-distant field to speak 
of doctrine or theory, but of a living, bright, present, 
reigning SAVIOUR. This was the exact Gospel which 
made that Thessalonian church of old such an evange- 
listic church. We read, in the space of one year after 
receiving it, they had made the glad tidings sound 
throughout the whole regions of Macedonia and Achaia, 
so that the Apostle hardly needed to speak anything. 
We find the secret of this spread of the Gospel was this : 
Paul had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, 
and came to Thessalonica, and the burden of his mes- 
sage was such that there is another King, one Jesus. And 
these Thessalonians, who were not going to believe in 
any half-way religion, had gladly received the mighty 
Monarch as King and Lord of their whole being, and had 
given themselves right up to the Master. They were 
not going to propagate what was the milk-and-water of 
religion, but the cream of the Gospel, and to tell what a 
blessed thing it was to have the love of the Lord JESUS 
Christ reigning in their hearts. This, dear friends, is 
the Gospel we want to recommend. We want to go out 
to the Chinaman, buried in theories and prejudices, and 
bound by the chains of lust, and say, " My brother, I 
bring to you an Almighty Saviour." We want to point 
them to Him whose blood has atoned for sin, and made 
peace for the whole world, if only the whole world knew 
it. And it is our earnest hope and desire that the out- 
come of this meeting will be that scores and scores of 
those whom we now see before us will before long go 
out, not only to China, but to every part of the world, to 
spread the glorious Gospel. 

For years in this England, we have been debtors. We 
have had every conceivable privilege, and every con- 
ceivable means of getting hold of the truth, and bathing 
ourselves in Gospel light. If we are groping in heathen 
darkness it is our own fault. But the Gospel is rejected 
by multitudes of people in this country, and it seems to 
me the cry might go from many throats, " Seeing ye-put 
it from you and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." Let us try and take a 
bird's-eye view of this world. And oh, that God may 
expand our hearts that we may think of the sympathy of 
that God who unbosomed Himself that He might bring 
the world back to Himself, and has committed to us the 
glorious privilege of making known the only way by which 
men may come to the Father ! If we take such a view of 
the world we shall not keep our hearts long upon Eng- 
land. We shall remember " there is that scattereth, and 
yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is 
meet, but it tendeth to poverty." It is my earnest prayer 
that there may be such an outlet of men and women from 
this country as shall lead to an inlet of blessing from 

heaven, so that there will not be room enough to re- 
ceive it. 


The blessed Master has Himself given, and has taught 
us to give ; pledging His royal word that it shall be 
"given to us, good measure, shaken together, pressed 
down, and running over." Yet only within the last cen- 
tury have we begun to think at all of the great need of 
the heathen world. The Pope of Rome, as soon as he 
lost England and other countries at the Reformation, 
was ready enough to send his missionaries far abroad, 
but this nation, with the Bible open, in the written and 
spoken dialect of the people, read unheeding for three 
centuries the words, " Go ye into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature ; " and it is only within the 
last century that we have attempted to obey it. The first 
man who did seek to obey was not a learned man ; he 
could not claim any university education ; he was only a 
cobbler. Yes, a cobbler, from one of the obscure towns 
of England was the first to send the Gospel to the 
heathen. This man, in conjunction with about eleven 
others, had been meeting together. The needs of the 
world had been laid upon his heart, and for eight years 
he had been praying to the living God that He would pro- 
vide the men and send out the Gospel, but for eight years 
his prayer had not been answered, and he and his friends 
met to renew their appeal. As he was coming out from 
this meeting he put his hand on the shoulder of Andrew 
Fuller, and said, "Are we going to separate again, and is 
nothing to be done ? " These friends conferred together, 
and decided to make a practical beginning ; and William 
Carey went to India. 


Now, my friends, the living LORD is here amongst us, 
and oh ! how He yearns that multitudes out of this 
great number should go forth to the perishing world! 
He has given us the Gospel that we may proclaim it to 
others, and not that we may keep it ourselves. You re- 
member once when the five thousand were before Him, 
and the disciples wished Him to send them away that 
they might buy themselves food, He gave His disciples 
bread and fish, and said, "They need not depart, givejv? 
them to eat." He was there to multiply the food and to 
make it sufficient. And what did the disciples do ? Let 
us make a parable out of this story for ourselves. Imagine 
the apostles are here distributing the food, and that this 
great assembly is the hungry multitude that is waiting to 
be fed. They go to the first row of benches distributing 
the food, and to the second and the third and the fourth, 
and so on to the eighth row. But at the end of the 
eighth row they stop and turn back to the first, and feed 
these eight rows again, pouring bread and fish into their 
laps and piling it about them, leaving the starving multi- 
tudes behind uncared for. What do you suppose our Lord 
would say if he were here ? He would say, " What are you 
doing ? Here, Andrew, Peter, John, what are you doing? 
Don't you see the starving multitudes behind?" Let 



us take the parable to ourselves, for this is what we have 
been doing. We have been feeding these nearest to us 
over and over again with the bread which our Lord has 
given to us, and have neglected the multitudes beyond. 
What should we answer? Should we say that charity 
begins at home ? And, alas ! charity stops at home, and 
has been stopping at home for centuries. God grant that 
we may have the charity that increaseth, for " there is 
that which scattereth, and yet increaseth." 

I would just call your attention to this fact — and it is a 
fact, and a fact that we ought to take deeply to ourselves 
— that the knowledge of this precious Jesus, who, I hope 
to most of us, is everything in the world, is absolutely 
wanting to thousands and millions of our brethren and 
sisters in the present day. What are we going to do ? 
What is the use of calling big meetings like this if the 
outcome is not to be something worthy of the name of 
Jesus? He wants us to take up our cross and follow 
Him. To leave fathers and mothers and brethren and 
sisters and friends and property and everything we love, 
and carry the Gospel to the perishing ones. We are not 
to labour, said He, for the meat that perisheth, but for 
that which endureth to everlasting life. You remember 
when that poor Syro-Phcenician mother was pleading be- 
fore Him she said that even the dogs were permitted to 
^at of the crumbs which fell from the master's table. 
Call the heathen dogs if you like, but we have been keep- 
ing back the crumbs from them. 


Our Lord wants us to go and take the Gospel to the 
perishing world, and by our lives amongst the people to 
commend the Gospel. Unfortunately, many Englishmen 
who go out to these lands do not commend the Gospel. 
The Chinaman, observing their conduct, turns away from 
the message, believing his own religion to be better, and 
saying : "" I have got my little stone idol. My father 
worshipped it, my grandfather and my great-grandfather 
worshipped it ; and at any rate there is the honour of 
antiquity about it. But if you ask me to take these Chris- 
tians' God, I think I would rather have my little stone 
idol. It does not teach me to be drunken and to be im- 
pure as I see these foreigners are." And to think that we 
send out from this land of light hundreds and thousands 
who might in a short time, if they had only first sought 
the kingdom of GOD, have evangelised the world. 


We want to cry to GOD that those who go from England 
will seek first the kingdom of God, that the cobblers will 
resemble William Carey, that the wheelwrights and car- 
penters will make that the main object of their life, and that 
the governors and the consuls will make it the main 
object of their life, to spread the Gospel. This is what we 
need, and this is that for which we pray. We look at 
Africa, and see there, but a few years ago, one brave 
young Scotchman, Frederick Stanley Arnott. He starts 
from the south of that continent, and from thence walks 
right up into the heart of Africa. And through what does 
he pass ? Anon he is sleeping under a cart, with four 
degrees of frost on the ground, and then he is in a burning 
fever on the desert plain, with the fierce hot sun on his 
uncovered head. Now he is living in the swamps, finding 
every day that his garments are completely wetted with 
the mists and dews. And there, all alone, he toils. 

A little farther north we see, a few years ago, that great 
man Livingstone kneeling in his tent. He is breathing 
his last prayers for Africa, and dies praying for Africa. 
Soon his body is brought to England, and crowds follow 

it to Westminster Abbey, and speak well of the dead 
man's deeds. If Livingstone could leap to life, whax 
would he say ? " Do not follow my body home to this 
cathedral, but follow where my heart lies, out yonder in 
Africa. Obey your Lord's command — ' Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.'" 

Oh, to think that Gordon has but to speak a word from 
Khartoum, and millions of money go from England. 
Forth go our gallant soldiers, and in Egypt our noblest 
and bravest spill their blood. And it is right, I suppose, 
that Gordon should be rescued. But a greater than 
Gordon cries from Khartoum. Whose is that voice ? It 
is the voice of Christ from the cross of Calvary, and He 
cries in tones of love, "I thirst." And ah, that Divine 
thirst has not yet been quenched. It has hardly begun 
to be quenched. He thirsts for the Chinese, for the 
Africans, for the Asiatics, and for the South Americans. 
And are there none here who would quench His thirst ? 
Would you pass by that Christ ? See His agony ! You 
would not do so had you seen Him in the flesh. But, 
my brethren and sisters, He thirsts with a deeper than 
bodily thirst. With His great soul He thirsts for the 
millions of this earth. David once thirsted for the waters 
of Bethlehem, and said : " Oh, would God that one would 
give me to drink of the water." And three of his fol- 
lowers, at the risk of their lives, broke through the ranks 
of the enemy and got him the water ; but when he 
received it he could not drink it, but poured it upon the 
ground. Yes, David's thirst was bodily thirst. But shall 
not this mightier than David have His thirst quenched 
to-night? Shall not the Divine Lord have His thirst 
quenched ? Shall not the Man of Sorrows have His heart 
rejoiced by men and women, young and old, offering 
themselves to the cause of spreading the glorious Gospel ? 
Christ yearns over this earth. What are we going to 
do ? Many here cannot leave their native land ; but 
others who are free to go may ask, " What is sending 
you out ? " I cannot tell you of any vision or dream, but I 
can point the hand and show you the needs abroad that 
prevent us stopping in England. You cannot want to 
remain in England when once you know of the thousands 
that are preaching the Gospel here, and of the twos and 
threes that are preaching it abroad. 

God will have this work done. I don't know 
that He will raise up Englishmen or Scotchmen to do it, 
but the work shall be done, and the Gospel shall be 
spread : even if the stones of our streets have to be raised 
up to cry out, GOD will see that His Son shall have His 
right. Oh, may we therefore be wise, and while there is 
yet opportunity be amongst the workers. Do you ask 
why London is growing up in the state it is ? Do you 
ask why our land is full of infidelity ? why our cities are 
festering in wickedness ? You have the answer. We are 
in distress, and there is sin in the camp. Yes, " there is 
that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that 
withholdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth to poverty." 
It is the poverty of withholding that is upon us. The 
mighty, loving Lord constrains us by His love to scatter. 
And God will indeed scatter us. Our prayer should be, 
" If it be persecution, scatter ; or if it be war, yet scatter ; 
or if it be pestilence, yet scatter ; or if it be intolerance 
that arises up and drives us from the land, yet scatter." 
Oh may we in England know the blessedness of this 
simple privilege — " There is that scattereth, and yet 
increaseth." This is my desire and prayer. 


And now the last word. How can one leave such an 
audience as this ? It seems to me as if Christ has come 



right into your midst, and has looked into the face of you 
men and women, young, old, and middle-aged. He 
would take hold with loving hands of each one, and look- 
ing into your eyes, point to the wounds in His pierced 
side, and ask, "' Lovest thou Me ?" And you would say, 
" Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee." And what 

is the test of love ? " If ye love Me, keep My command- 
ments." What is the test of friendship? "Slake my 
thirst." " Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I com- 
mand thee." And what, Master, do you command ? " Go 
ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every 


Said that to judge from the reception that had been given 
to the speakers, the hearts of the Christian friends were 
with those who were going out to China. But he could 
not help thinking that there were a great many present who 
might carry out their hearts' wishes, and go forth in the 
name of the Lord beyond the scope of their present work ; 
and if it were only known what a privilege it was to be 
called upon to go, their number would be greatly increased. 
He thanked GOD that He had considered him worthy of 
going to a foreign country with His message. The more 
they knew of the Lord Jesus Christ, the more they would 
realise the truth of that text to which their attention had 
just been called: "There is that scattereth and yet in- 
creaseth." He wanted to bear witness to those who did 
not know the LORD JESUS, that CHRIST was a faithful 
Friend, that when they knew God as their Father they 

Mr. D. B, 

{Late Royal 
Said he stood there for the first time in his life, and, he 
supposed, for the last time, to address an audience of that 
size, and he felt thankful for the opportunity which GOD 
had given him of just asking for the prayers of so many. 
He would tell them, in a few short sentences, why 
he was going out to China. Some years ago he felt 
that life was not a very satisfying thing, and that, after 
all, the Bible was true, and " the way of transgressors was 
hard." Although one might argue as to what sin was, 
yet there was something in it which prevented one from 
having happiness, rest, and satisfaction ; and he was 
brought to understand that the GOD of heaven loved him, 
and was willing to undertake his cause. The fact was, 
that He so loved them that He had given up the Lord 
Jesus Christ to die on the Cross for their sins. After a 
long time he came to the Lord Jesus Christ, and he 

were relieved from all trial and trouble in this world. 
They who were going forth wanted to be remembered in 
the prayers of all Christian friends. It was a blessed 
thought that, though far away from England, they would 
be near Jesus. There were many, perhaps, who had 
already said to themselves, " Though we are not able to 
go with you in body, we will go with you in spirit." There 
was a verse which said, " Where your treasure is, there 
your heart will be" ; and the converse was equally true : 
where one's heart was, there would be his treasure. There 
were doubtless many before him who had consecrated 
themselves to God's service, who had often asked God to 
take them, and do with them as He pleased. He entreated 
them to put themselves completely in God's hands that 
night, asking that His will might be done by them and 
through them. 


rejoiced to say he found Him. He was able to say that 
from that time he received new hopes, new prospects, and 
new peace ; and it was really a case of one who was blind 
being now able to see. He recommended all young men 
to try what the LORD JESUS Christ might do for them. He 
neglected the Bible very much indeed ; but when he came 
to the Lord he began reading it. He found that the last 
words of the Lord Jesus Christ were, "Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel to every creature." At that 
time he was in the Army, and there were difficulties 
in the way of his leaving ; but they had been removed, 
and now he was ready, God willing, to go to China. He 
thanked God for the prayers which had gone up in their 
behalf, and he would ask them to still pray that GOD 
might keep them faithful. 

Rev. W. W. 

{Late Curate of All 
Said he was talking the other day to a man in a railway- 
train who had travelled in China. He was one of those 
people who considered that every religion was of about 
the same value, and when he heard he (the speaker) was 
going to China to preach the Gospel there he thought it 
was a most presumptuous thing to do. He proceeded to 
say how wise and clever the Chinese were, and he told 
him that all his arguments would be defeated. He felt at 
the time that, from his point of view, this man was dis- 
tinctly right ; but there was one consideration which he 
did not bring to bear when he was speaking, and it was 
that which made all the difference. They were going to 
China because they knew that the Gospel was the power 
of God unto salvation. Thank God, they knew that was 
not merely theory or speculation. They were going be- 
cause they knew it was so by experience. They had not 
only themselves tried that Gospel, but they had seen its 
power in others. They had seen the sinner turned from 
his evil ways. They had seen a drunkard turned from 
his evil course, and they had also seen a strong man 
bowed in tears under the conviction of the truth. They 
had likewise seen weak women strengthened, and go out 
to do heroic deeds, because they believed in the Lord. 
They therefore knew the power of GOD ; and He had no 


Saints, South Lambeth), 

less power in China than He had in England. Their ex- 
pectations were very great, and they knew they would not 
be disappointed. They felt certain that they would see 
the Chinese turn to GOD just as the sinner did in England 
when the Gospel was applied to their hearts. What an 
unmeasurable power of good there would be if all those 
present were to rise as one man and speak the Word of 
God ! But if they believed in God, why should they not 
do His work? 


They wanted more heroism in their religion. They 
wanted to be inspired with the idea that the religion 
of Jesus Christ was a battle, and they must join in 
the warfare and go forward. But, alas ! how few there 
were who joined in the warfare ! They read in the 
Bible of Reuben, who preferred attending to his sheep and 
his country village, to the danger of war ; of Gilead, who 
wjuld not risk the passage of the Jordan ; and also of 
Dan, who was engaged in his commerce. All those things 
were being enacted now. There were to be found many 
who preferred their own affairs to encountering the diffi- 
culties of preaching the Gospel in heathen lands. The 
battle was going on, and still the LORD was crying for 



helpers to go to the help of the Lord against the mighty. 
Thank God some came. But, alas ! how many there 
were who still held aloof. There were still Reubens in 
that very gathering, who preferred their ease and comfort 
to the work of GOD. There were Gileads and Dans, who 
preferred attending to their own affairs rather than serve 
the Lord. Oh, for shame, that He who gave His own 
life on the cross should still be crying for helpers. GOD 
had said again and again, " Be strong and of good 
courage," so why should they shelter themselves under 

their own fears and weaknesses. He had no pity for the 
man who starved himself when there was food to eat, and 
no pity for the woman who talked about her weaknesses 
when God had placed power at her disposal. He had no 
sympathy with the invalid Christians, because God had 
placed power at their disposal. If there were any present 
who were in a state of inactivity the Lord was speaking to 
them, and saying, arise from that inactivity, as He was 
calling for helpers. 


(Of the 2nd Dragoon Guards) 

Said it was only ten months since the Lord called him out 
of the world to serve Him, and he assured them that he 
had not had an unhappy day since. God grant that every 
soul in that room would enjoy the same experience and 
the same happiness. He intended to follow his profession 
of the army ; but the Lord decided differently. He was 

at a China missionary meeting, and from that time he had 
made up his mind to engage in the Lord's work in China. 
He had found the greatest peace and happiness by resting 
his soul on the Lord, and he recommended all present to 
do the same. 


In speaking of what the LORD in His love had done for 
him, said it was now several years since he found out 
how hollow and unreal were the pleasures of the world. 
He felt that he must not stand still and look at the fight 
that was going on around. There were many others 
whom the Lord wanted for His work. His leading to- 
wards the foreign mission-field had been very gradual. 

Some might think that it was very hard to leave all at 
home and go out ; but he found the experience very 
glorious. It was like that of a bird when let out of a cage. 
He felt that God wanted many of those present to follow 
them to China, or to go to India, or to Africa ; but His 
message to all was to be faithful to Him, to hear His 
voice, and not to listen to what man said. 


Caius College, Cambridge. 

I appear on behalf of a deputation that the Christian 
men of Cambridge have sent up to this meeting to-night. 
We come to wish these dear friends, whom we have 
known and respected for years past, every blessing in 
their glorious privilege of going out so soon to preach the 
Gospel of Christ to the heathen. As we were coming 
along in the train one of our party said, "Don't you envy 
these men who are going out to-morrow ?" and I am sure 
we do envy them this great privilege. Since I have been 
in this hall a friend has said, " I think it is a pity that 
such men should be going abroad ; we want them at 
home. Those who have distinguished themselves in 
athletics could win the souls of young men at home for 
Christ, and do what others not so well known could not 
do." He went on to say " I hope that it will be for the 
best." Now, sir, I do not hope for it at all. I thank GOD 
that I know it is for the best. I know what their going 
out has done for me ; I know what it has done for 
Cambridge. For years past Cambridge has not been 
behind other universities in missionary interest ; perhaps 
it has been in front of them. We have had missionary 
meetings, and we have been hearing missionaries talk to 
us from time to time. But when men whom everybody 
had heard of, and many had known personally, came up 
and said, " I am going out myself," we were brought in- 
dividually face to face with the heathen abroad. We 
were taught that the Church of Christ is the Church of 
the world, and not of England alone ; we were taught 
that Christ died for the world, and not merely our native 
land. At Cambridge we had meetings in room after 
room, night after night, and at one over forty men stood 
up, and gave themselves to missionary work. The sug- 
gestion was made that we should start meetings among 
ourselves (those of us who are going out) for prayer and 
praise to God. These meetings have been going on 

regularly, and there are, I believe, over forty names on 
the roll. Last night we had such a glorious meeting ! It 
was a grand time. 


But not only has their going out stirred up missionary 
interest ; it has also taught us what it is to give ourselves 
wholly up to Christ. On Monday night, after the meet- 
ing in the Guildhall at Cambridge, I went back to my 
rooms, and thought of the words I had heard. I saw 
this : that we were to take up our cross and follow Christ ; 
that there was to be no compromise, however small ; that 
there was to be nothing between us and our Master ; that 
we were to be wholly for Christ. And that is the ex- 
perience of many others besides myself. Now could these 
men do a greater work by stopping at home ? While 
they were here we loved and respected them, but they 
were never used of God as they are now. I do thank 
GOD that they have given themselves up to this work ; 
and speaking on behalf of those who have come here this 
evening from Cambridge, I say we all thank and praise 
the God of Israel that our friends have offered themselves 
so willingly. May I be allowed to say that though, for 
the most part, we are losing friends, particular, personal 
friends — I certainly am — we feel we shall not be separated 
from them. On behalf of my fellows who are here to- 
night I givt our friends a verse to help them go forward : 
" Have not I commanded thee ? Be strong, and of a good 
courage ; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed, for 
the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest." 
May I ask one thing further, and that is, that you will all 
— the Christian people in this place — pray that the work 
that our friends have been privileged, under GOD, to begin 
in Cambridge may be deepened and increased, and that 



we may be enabled to stand firm. We want your prayers 
to-night for Cambridge and for Oxford— your prayers that 
we may follow Christ more heartily than we have ever 
done before, and that difficulties may be removed in the 
case of those of us who wish to follow the example of our 

friends. It is true that, though we are parted from oui 

" There is a snot where spirits blend. 

And friend holds fellowship with friend ; 

Though sundered far, by faith they meet 

Around one common mercy-seat. 

Mr. O. T. STUDD, B.A. : 

I want to recommend you to-night to my Master. I 
have tried many ways of pleasure in my time ; I have been 
running after the best Master, and, thank God, by His 
grace I have found Him. I wish to tell you how the Lord 
has sought and found me, and how He has led me back to 
Himself. It was seven years ago when I was converted 
— saved — when I knew the Lord Jesus Christ as my 
Saviour, and felt that He had forgiven me my sins. I 
knew ever since I was a little child — for I had always been 
so taught — that Christ was the Saviour of the whole 
world ; but I had never known that He was my Saviour 
until then. When I did know it I was happy, and loved 
Jesus Christ with all my heart. But instead of going 
and telling others of the love of Christ, I was selfish and 
kept the knowledge all to myself. The result was that 
gradually my love began to grow cold, and as it began to 
grow cold, tbe love of the world began to come in. I 
spent six years in that unhappy backsliding state. Gon 
brought me back at the beginning of last year, and I then 
saw what the world was worth. It was due to what was 
thought to be the deathbed of my brother. As night 
after night I watched by his bedside as he was hovering 
between life and death, GOD showed me what the honour, 
what the pleasure, what the riches of this world were 
worth. All these things had become as nothing to my 
brother. He only cared about the Bible and the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and God taught me the same lesson. In 
His love and goodness He restored my brother to health, 
and as soon as I could get away I went to hear Mr. 
Moody. There the Lord met nie again and restored to 
me the joy of His salvation. Still further, and what was 
better than all, He set me to work for Him, and I began 
to try and persuade my friends to read the Gospel, and 
to speak to them individually about their souls. The 
Lord was very loving, and He soon gave me the consola- 
tion of saving one of my nearest and dearest friends. 


I cannot tell you what joy it gave me to bring the first 
soul to the Lord Jesus Christ. I have tasted of most of 
the pleasures that this world can give. I do not suppose 
there was one that I had not experienced; but I can tell 
you that those pleasures were as nothing compared to the 
joy that the saving of that one soul gave me. 1 went on 
working for some time, and then the cricket season came 
round, and I thought I must go into the cricket-field and 
get the men there to know the Lord Jesus. A 
cricket match, you know, takes three days. I had formerly 
as much love for cricket as any man could have, but when 
the LORD JESUS Christ came into my heart I found that I 
had something infinitely better than cricket. My heart 
was no longer in the game ; I wanted to win souls for 
the Lord. I knew that cricket would not last, and honour 
would not last, and nothing in this world would last ; but 
it was worth while living for the world to come. One 
of my sincere friends was brought to know that his sins 
were forgiven during those meetings. 

Presently the mission came to an end. Mr. Moody 
left for America, and I then wanted to know what my 
life's work was to be for the Lord Jesus Christ. I 
wanted only to serve Him ; and I prayed God to show 
me what my life's occupation was to be. But here I rr»<ide 

another mistake ; for instead of trusting entirely to GOD 
to show me what I was to do, I went to my friends to 
know what was the will of GOD concerning myself. Thus 
I tried to find out by common sense what was the Lord's 
guidance ; and instead of getting into the light I got into 
darkness. I became very restless and anxious, my health 
gave way, and I had to go into the country to recruit. 

Having spent three months in reading my Bible and 
praying to GOD that He might lead me, I came back 
much better, but still not knowing what I was to do. I 
decided to read for the bar until the LORD Jesus should 
show me what my life's work was to be for Him. I found, 
however, when I got back to town that it was absolu- 
tely impossible for me conscientiously to go into any busi- 
ness or any profession. It seemed so thoroughly incon- 
sistent. GOD had given me far more than was sufficient 
to keep my body and soul together, and I thought, how 
could I spend the best hours of my life in working for 
myself and for the honour and pleasures of this world, 
while thousands and thousands of souls are perishing 
every day without having heard of the LORD Jesus 
Christ, going down to Christless and hopeless graves? 
I met with a tract about this time, written by an atheist. 
It read somewhat as follows : — " If I were a thoroughly 
consistent Christian man, my whole life should be given 
up to going about the world preaching the Gospel. I 
should consider the pleasures, the honours, and the riches 
of this world as dross. I should count the sorrows and 
pains of this world as nothing. My whole life should be 
spent in pleading with men to be reconciled to GOD through 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and warning them what they 
must suffer if they still persisted in rejecting Him. I 
would be restless in season and out of season. I would 
not care what the world thought or did. As I went 
about my text should be, 'What shall it profit a man if he 
gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? '" I at once 
saw that this was the truly consistent Christian life. 
When I looked back on my own life I saw how incon- 
sistent it was ; how much I had worked for myself and 
the pleasures of this world. I therefore determined that 
from that time forth my life should be a consistent one ; 
and I set myself to know what was God's will for me. I 
then began to read the Bible more earnestly, and to ask 
God what I was to do. But this time I determined not 
to consult with flesh and blood, but just wait until God 
should show me. 

It was not long before He did so. About three days 
afterwards a great friend of mine came back to town, and 
asked me to go to a Bible meeting with him. I went ; 
and after we had read the Bible for some time and spoken 
about it among ourselves he said, " Have you heard of the 

extraordinary blessing that has received?" I said, 

"No, I had not." He then said, "Well, you know she 
has been an earnest Christian worker for nearly her whole 
life, and she has had a good deal of sorrow and trouble in 
this world, which has naturally influenced and weighed 
upon her. But somehow lately GOD has given her such 
a blessing that although she has had so much trial, it does 
not affect her at all now. Nothing, in fact, seems to trouble 
her. She lives a life of perfect peace. Her life is like 
one of heaven upon earth." We began looking at once 
into the Bible to see if GOD had promised such a blessing 



as this, and it was not long before he found God had pro- 
mised it to believers ; a peace that passeth all under- 
standing, and a joy that was unspeakable. We then began 
10 examine ourselves earnestly, and we found that we 
had not got peace that passeth understanding, or joy 
that was unspeakable. But we wanted the best thing 
that God could give us, so we knelt down and asked Him 
to give us this blessing. Then we separated. 


I was very much in earnest about it, and when I went 
up to my own room I again asked GOD to give me this 
peace and joy. That very day I met with a book en- 
titled, " The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life." In this 
book it was stated that this blessing was nothing more 
nor less than God gave to every one of those who were 
ready and willing to receive it. I found that the reason 
why I had not received it was just this, that I had not 
made room for it. It was such a great blessing that you 
wanted room for it. And I found as I sat there alone 
thinking, that I had been keeping back from GOD what 
belonged to Him. I found that I had been bought with the 
price of the precious blood of the LORD JESUS ; but that 
I had kept back myself from Him, and had not wholly 

As soon as I found this out I went down on my knees 
and gave myself up to God, in the words of Frances 
Ridley Havergal's consecration hymn — 

" Take my life, and let it be 

Consecrated, Lord, to Thee ; 
Take my moments and my days, 
Let them flow in ceaseless praise. 

I found the next step was to have simple, childlike faith; 
to believe that what I had committed to God, He was also 
willing to take and to keep. I knew I had committed my 
soul to His keeping, and He was able to keep that ; and 
how much more was He able to keep me and what belonged 
to me in this world ? I realised that my life was to be one 
of simple, childlike faith, and that my part was to trust, 
not to do. I was to trust in Him that He would work in 
me to do His good pleasure. I saw that He was my 
loving Father, and that He would guide me, and keep me, 
and moreover that He was well able to do it. 

From the time I thus trusted Him with all my heart 
my life has been different, and He has given me that 
peace that passeth understanding and that joy which is 
unspeakable. From that time there has been no more 
sorrow, or trouble, or care in my life. I had many joys 
before I gave myself fully to God, but since that time has 
been the happiest part of" my life by far. 

It was not very long before God led me to go to China. 
I had never thought of going out of the country before. 
I felt that England was big enough for me, but now my 
mind seemed constantly to run in the direction of the 
Lord's work abroad. I went one day with my friend Mr. 
Stanley Smith to Mr. McCarthy's farewell, and I never 
shall forget the earnest and solemn way in which he told 

us of how the Lord had led him to go out to China, and 
the need there was there for earnest workers to preach 
the Gospel — how thousands of souls were perishing every 
day and night without even the knowledge of the Lord 
Jesus. Then we sung — 

** He leadeth me, He Ieadeth me, 
By His own hand He leadeth me ; 
His faithful follower I would be, 
For by His hand He leadeth me." 

And I felt He was indeed leading me to go to China. I 
thought, however, I would not decide at once, because 
people would say I was led by impulse. I therefore re- 
solved I would go after the meeting and ask God. I 
prayed to God to guide me by His Word. I felt that there 
was one thing alone that could keep me from going, and 
that was the love of my mother ; but I read that passage, 
" He that loveth father or mother more than Me is not 
worthy of Me," after which I knew it was God's wish, and 
I decided to go. My brother and I had earnest prayer 
over the matter ; and God brought home to my mind in a 
very remarkable manner this text : " Ask of Me, and I 
will give thee the heathen for thy inheritance, and the 
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession ; " and it 
was not long before I was off to Mr. Hudson Taylor, to 
tell him, if he was ready to take me, I was willing to go 
From that hour to this the Lord has convinced me more 
and more that it is His will that I should go to China. 
I cannot tell you how much He has blessed me, and filled 
me with happiness. 

"following fully." 

I should not like in the future to look back and say 
that long, long ago God told me to go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and I 
did not go. It comes so easy when we yield ourselves 
to God. I would like to put to you this question, How 
long are you going to halt between two opinions ? If 
God be GOD, follow Him fully ; but if the pleasures of 
this world, riches and honour, be your god, you had 
better follow them. Choose who is to be your God ! Is 
God Almighty to be your Sovereign LORD or is He not ? 
Are you going to follow Him? If so, yield to Him, and 
let Him direct you. Or are you going to be bound by 
this world, by the opinion of men, and by the pleasures 
of this life ? 

I wonder what you would say of me if, now that I am 
going out to China, I bought a large outfit of things abso- 
lutely useless out there. You would say I had gone mad. 
But what are you doing ? You are only going to be on 
this earth for a short time, and there is eternity to come. 
And which are you really living for ? Are you living for 
the day, or are you living for the life eternal ? Are you 
going to care for the opinion of men here, or for the 
opinion of God ? The opinion of men won't avail us much 
when we get before the judgment throne. But the 
opinion of God will. Had we not, then, better take His 
Word, and implicitly obey it ? 


I have suggested to Mr. Williams that at this late hour 
I really ought not to speak at all, but it has been thought 
desirable that on so remarkable an occasion, before we 
finally separate, some voice which is not to be heard in 
China should give expression to the feelings and convic- 
tions of this vast assembly. As we have heard our dear 
brethren our hearts have leapt within us. Mr. Chairman, 
you and I have attended a great many meetings in this 
building, but I believe we never attended a meeting so 
significant or so hopeful as this. There are brighter days 

in store for the Gospel of JESUS CHRIST than we or our 
fathers have seen. 

This great assembly affirms and approves the method 
adopted by the China Inland Mission. There are 
other methods that other missionary societies have to 
follow, though all, I think, would do well to take note of 
this one. I think we may illustrate the method of our 
brethren by what is taking place in Egypt. It is neces- 
sary that some part of the army should toil for months 
together along the banks of the Nile, but it was thought 



desirable that General Stewart with his detachment should 
make a clash across the desert as soon as possible. 
While the other missionary societies in China are doing 
good work in their schools and elsewhere, these brave 
soldiers from the Dragoon Guards, the Royal Artillery, 
and Cambridge, along with the other members of the 
China Inland Mission, are making a dash straight 
across the desert, right into the heart of China, to pro- 
claim to the people there the Gospel which they have 
proclaimed to us, and in the same way to declare that they 
are not going to propound an opinion, but a glorious 
reality which they have experienced in their own hearts. 
This is the argument of arguments in favour of 
Christianity. As I heard these young men speak I 
thought of what the early Christian martyr said. Spake 
the Roman consul, " If I put you to death, do you expect 
to go to Paradise ? " " No," said the brave young man, 
" I don't expect — I know I shall go there." Thank God, 
there has been no uncertain sound from this platform 
to-night. These young men know — as by GOD'S great 
mercy you and I know, and hundreds of us know — that 
the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins, 
because they and we have experienced it in our own 
hearts. May GOD bless them as they teach our fellow- 
men in China this glorious Gospel, which they need as 
much as we do. 


It is a glorious fact that the University of Cambridge 
has done so much for this work. We have had an Oxford 
movement in our time, but I love this Cambridge move- 
ment, and it may yet do untold good to our country at 
home. Thank God for men picked up by the Salvation 
Army — from the gutter too, some of them— who are setting 
an example of bravery, which may God help us to follow ; 
but when you have this grand enthusiasm combined 
with culture and social position, how much more glorious 
it is. May God raise up in the Universities of Oxford, 
Cambridge, Manchester, and London, and in every seat 
of learning, young men who, like our friends, are ready 
to go anywhere, do anything for Christ. The world will 
never get the full enjoyment of salvation until men are 
prepared to follow Christ. I confess that years ago I 
used to think of "following Christ" as following Christ 
to heaven, but now I understand that following Christ 
means following Him from heaven to Calvary, and to be 
willing, if necessary, even to die for the salvation of our 
fellow-men. May God help us so to follow Christ, and 
to banish from our hearts all selfish ideas of getting to 

There is another point that strikes me, and it is full of 
courage and hope. The men going out are young men. 
We have been reminded just now that my friend, Bishop 
Taylor, of America, is over fifty, and that he is going 
out for the fifth or sixth time on a most perilous tour. 
But it is a glorious thing to begin as he did when he 
was a young man. I shall never forget the impression 
made on me nine months ago, when I realised for the 
first time that Tesus Christ called twelve men to be His 

apostles, and to the greatest work, and that these men 
were every one of them younger than I am. Young 
men with physical courage should devote themselves to 
useful work for GOD. We need venerable men like the 
Chairman, but thank God when young men in the ruddy 
prime of youth put themselves on the altar of consecration 
and are ready to go forth to the ends of the earth for the 
love of Jesus Christ. We know the work of God cannot 
fail, and His is the one work that has never failed, and 
never can fail. If Christianity has been a failure at 
home, it is because we have been so respectable and so 
lazy. May we get rid of this. Let every Christian give 
himself wholly to GOD. 


I can give my testimony that I was a minister of Christ 
for some years, and not without success, before I could 
say fully, " Thy will be done." There were contemptible 
objects of human ambition that I had set before myself 
to be put away when I realised that it was not merely 
my duty, but the highest of privileges, to say, " Thy will 
be done." May God give to every one of us this unspeak- 
able joy of being able to say, " Thy will be done." 

Let me say in one word, I am glad my friend is a 
cricketer, and I am glad that the stroke of the Cambridge 
eight is with us. I am quite convinced myself that, to 
a certain extent, athletics are of benefit to Christians, 
for a man will be all the better missionary if he has a 
good digestion and a good physical frame. 
. We are very glad to come here and show our hearty 
sympathy. We rejoice in the bright prospects of the cause 
of Christ. As for the atheists, I should like to see seven of 
them who would goto China for the sake of their religion. 
I have no fear of the future of Christianity, if we who 
trust in Christ are only faithful. We are about to be in- 
vited to sing the hymn of consecration by Frances 
Havergal, which has been an unspeakable blessing to our 
churches. Oh, if every man and woman here present 
would only come now and offer themselves to God a living 
sacrifice, what an enormous power of good they would 
effect. There is enough power in this meeting to stir, not 
only London and England, but the whole world. God does 
not so much complain of having too few servants, but 
He more than once complained that there were too many, 
and those not in earnest. He would have the half-hearted 
servants go about their business, and let those men and 
women go forward who are ready to serve Him with all 
their heart. There must be some unconverted young men 
and women present now. In the name and in the presence 
of Jesus Christ, of whose presence we are so conscious, I 
implore you to submit to Christ now. How dare any of 
you go away from a meeting like this unsaved? If you 
will only come to Jesus Christ as you are, you may share 
a joy which we all feel. 

Most assuredly we shall never forget our brothers. Our 
hearts will go with them, our prayers will go with them. 
We hope they will revisit this country some day to tell us 
of their joy, but in any case we look hopefully to the time 
when we shall all meet in heaven. 

Rev. D. J. Waller having engaged in prayer, and Miss Havergal's Consecration Hymn having 
been sung, the interesting farewell meeting was brought to a close. 

Chinas Millions. 

-^1 ! 


g— -M 


^=1% Ml 



■'■■' i~*i.i 




>£i SfiflP'O ^ES^Ed 



|frs$0ns front tbc Jncarnattmr, 

" ForasmucJi, then, as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, 
He also Himself likewise took part of the same." (Heb. ii. 14.) 

HE incarnation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is full of blessed 
teaching — teaching specially instructive to those who wish to follow Him 
in rescuing the perishing. 

The story is a wonderful one. We are not surprised at the common 
exclamations of a Chinese audience when they first hear it, and even dimly 
grasp its purport : — " Incredible ! wild words 1 " Perhaps, in some respects 
however, they have the advantage of us ; for is there not danger that the 
oft-told story should become so familiar that we fail to appreciate it aright, 
and to recognise its lessons ? 
Let us now consider its bearings on practical Christian work. In what way can we 
become followers of Christ in His incarnation ? 

" For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of 
the devil." Satan, by his wiles had brought doubt and suspicion into the minds of our first 
parents, in the place of confidence and trust. Obedience was exchanged for disobedience ; 
instead of being the free, willing servant of God, man became the slave of his own fallen 
nature and the subject of the great tempter. Defiled, enfeebled, deceived, ruined by sin, he 
reaped sin's bitter wages — spiritual death. And as in terrestrial things, a falling object must 
continue to fall unless arrested, so the consequences of man's sin must have gone on for ever 
and for ever had no Deliverer been found. " But God commendeth His love toward us, 
in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us." 
APRIL, 1885. 


With what joy did we welcome the glad tidings that our debt had been paid, when we first came 
to Christ for salvation, and experienced the pardon of our sins, and the power of the cleansing blood ! 
And with what added joy have we learned that we are saved by His life, delivered from the power of 
sin by the indwelling Saviour. And that not only so, but that abiding in Christ the very Christ- 
life itself abides in us, enabling us to bear much fruit. But as we aim at being fruitful, we find our 
need of intelligent understanding of the Divine methods, in order that we may apply them in our own 

In our leading article in the January number we saw that the Lord Jesus humbled Himself, and 
took the lowest place when He came to raise us ; and in the February number we dwelt on the fact that 
He emptied Himself, and for our sakes became poor, that by His poverty we might be made rich. We 
would fain learn, however, not only what He laid aside — His glory and His wealth- — but what He put on, 
the better to fit Himself for successful ministry ; and we are told that the Word was made flesh and 
dwelt among us, that He was found in fashion as a man, that He took upon Him the form of a servant ; 
and that, as His own personal ministry was to the lost sheep of the House of Israel, it behoved 
Him to be made in all things like unto His brethren, and that He therefore was born under the law. 
While never forgetting His Divine nature, He never used it to resist the powers of evil, to supply His 
personal needs, or to claim immunities for Himself or His disciples. He steadfastly maintained His 
position of being in all things like unto His brethren — a lesson this too much forgotten in the prosecu- 
tion of missionary service. 

The Christian missionary has no heaven to leave, no divinity to lay aside ; but, as a rule, he leaves 
a home, it may be of much comfort, for positive or comparative discomfort — at any rate he must do 
this if he would become at all like the majority of those he goes to save. He has a nationality which 
he may claim, and through which he may obtain many immunities for himself and his followers ; or he 
may see it wiser to suffer than to do so. He may, by his very appearance, claim the status of a 
foreigner, or, in China at any rate, he may assimilate himself in dress, appearance, home, and language 
to those around him. Nothing is easier than to find objections to this course; but it was the course 
that Jesus did take, and we are persuaded would still take by us. 

Nor is the reason for this course hard to find. The believer who would live a life of holiness and 
victory must realise himself as one with Christ. It is not sufficient that Christ made Himself one 
with us, and bore our curse and died the death due to us. We must know Him as the risen, the living, 
the reigning One, our Husband and our Friend, our Captain and our Lord. He comes to us as we 
are, and where we are — in all respects save sin like unto us — with human heart and sympathies, with 
experience of human weakness and temptation. He draws us with the "cords of a man," and with 
" bands of love" unites us to Himself, and gives us to know ourselves as crucified with Him, raised with 
Him, enthroned with Him — beloved and cherished, married to Him, nay, members of His flesh and of 
His bones. And His Father has become our Father, and His home our home. 

It is in this way that, acting for Him, we must show forth the Christ of God. If missionary work 
had always been carried on on these lines, might not Africa, India, and China to a much larger extent 
have received the Gospel ? The Master says, " I have given you an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you ... If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." 


f/^cJ^/^. JotyJfnC 



|0iiful Scrtrta. 


E need more than aught beside here, amid the 
dense darkness of heathenism, to be reminded 
that Zeph. iii. 17 is a grand reality, and that 
there is nothing too hard for the LORD. I am 
expecting and believing that I shall see souls 
" turned from darkness to light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God." The sword of the Spirit is not less 
powerful here than elsewhere. I do desire to keep this 
one thing before me — not to rest in anything short of 

We have commenced a short noon prayer-meeting in 
my room, to seek from GOD a revival of His work, true 
spiritual power among ourselves, and that the seed which 
has been sown may according to His own promise bring 
forth fruit. 

I am very, very happy — so glad to be in China ; my 
only regret that I did not come years ago. I give all the 
time I can to the study of the language. God is helping 
me. I came out not thinking of studying Chinese, but it 
seemed to be the Lord's will I should do so, and it is a 
real enjoyment to me also. I do desire to do something 
for the women and girls here ; so many are living and 

dying ignorant of a Saviour's love. I have this week 
accepted the care of five little Chinese girls ; this is, I 
trust, the beginning of real work among these poor 
neglected ones. Oh, pray, dear friends, that each little 
one may early learn to love the SAVIOUR, and become a 
light-bearer to others in this land. 

Some parts of China seem in a very unsettled condition 
owing to the doings of the French. We are perfectly 
quiet, and free from any alarms here, but cannot help 
feeling concerned for our fellow-labourers in the interior 
They need our prayers and sympathy. What a privilege 
it is to bear each other up in the arms of faith and prayer, 
and to rest in the Lord. He reigneth, and will, in spite 
of the rage of the heathen and the malice of Satan, bring 
about His own purposes of love and mercy, and make the 
wrath of man to praise Him. 

God is so good to me. I would not be anywhere else, 
if I could, than just here in Chefoo, with my little Chinese 
family to care for, and the study of the language to occupy 
me. My days go so happily and rapidly. I am full of 
praise. " Oh, magnify the Lord with me, and let us 
exalt His Name together." 

^nibclling in ftnrtlj tfljimt. 


]NNS, in these parts of China, are called by the 
distinguishing name of the class of guests they 
are prepared to shelter : " cart " inns, " mule " 
{i.e., " pack mule ") inns, " mandarin " inns, 
which are the best furnished of all, and are, in some 
instances, really very clean and spacious ; " rice " inns 
{i.e., "food" inns), where the coolies or porters put up, 
resting their heavy burdens on a stool or mud shelf, 
and leaning them against the wall so ingeniously that 
while a slight knock would be sufficient to send them 
over, untouched they stay in safety till morning. 

Some few hundred miles to the south-east, we come into 
districts where wheel-barrows are very commonly used for 
conveying goods ; and at night the barrows (with a weight 
of perhaps four hundredweight of goods on them) are 
slightly propped (of course in the most important place), 
and the barrow-men sleep under them on the floor. 


But to return to- our cart inn. There is probably no 
furniture in any of the "bedrooms," as every one is 
supposed to take the earliest opportunity of climbing on to 
the mud or " stove-bed ; " and like simplicity is noticeable 
in the arrangements for stabling the horses. A stable 
is merely an open shed, with a manger built usually of 
mud bricks {i.e., sun-dried bricks), with sometimes a little 
wood about the trough. Above the manger are strong 
cords, to which the animals are tied while feeding, and, 
indeed, the greater part of the time, except in the case of 
pack mules. These have the privilege allowed them of a 
brief lie down after their first feed, which is given them 
immediately on their arrival at the inn. The whole 
night is taken up with feeding, so that one wonders how 
the poor creatures, after travelling their twenty or thirty 
miles with a heavy weight behind them, or, worse still, on 

their backs, can possibly go on year after year with 
scarcely any interval of rest, and never lying down at 
night. The Chinese proverb says that " The good horse 
does not care to lie down"; at all events, they give 
them little enough opportunity of doing so. 


The animal's usual food in these parts is straw, bran, 
and peas, split for cart animals, and whole for pack mules. 
Hay is never seen, except that among the rmuntains, 
where straw is scarce and dear, wild grass from the 
hillside does duty for it. A Chinaman wou'd open his 
eyes pretty wide if told that fields and fields in our own 
country were given up to cultivating grass ; it is a thought 
which has never occurred to them, and a matter in 
which they will certainly not follow Western ideas. Cheap 
as grain is now in these parts, the rate of remuneration 
for labour is so low, that many cannot purchase any 
but the poorest and coarsest kind ; and with the 
memories of terrible famines in their minds, it would 
seem the height of folly to take up ground in cultivating 
hay instead of producing grain. 

They do, however, cultivate a kind of vetch in some 
parts rather extensively, as by feeding the animals on 
that they can do without corn or peas, excepting pack 
mules, who are wholly dependent upon liberal supplies of 
peas for their great strength and endurance. As the 
latter never rest during their day's journey, but continue 
their leisurely and regular march over hills, along valleys, 
skirting mountain precipices, or crossing the stony beds 
of the streams, till they come to the resting-place, the 
muleteer's first care, when the heavy loads have been 
lifted off, is to give them a good " lunch " of whole peas, 
with a little chopped straw ; after which they are watered, 
and allowed to rest in the yard till the evening feed. Cart 



animals, who travel also very leisurely, have no heavy 
weight on their backs, and are privileged to have a mid- 
da)- feed half way ; so there is not the same hurry to feed 
them immediately on their arrival. When taken out of 
the harness they first have a good roll, throwing clouds 
of dust about, and evidently quite enjoying it. They are 
not fed with whole peas, as the pack mules are, but with 
straw and bran. The straw, which is usually that of 
wheat, barley, or rice (though the straw of a kind of 
millet, called "small rice," is that liked best by the 
animals), is well wetted, and a quantity of bran being 
poured upon it, the whole is well mixed with the driver's 
whip-handle. The hungry animals eagerly watch every 
opportunity to take a mouthful, for which they get some 
hard knocks on their noses with the handle aforesaid. 


But while we have been studying the stabling arrange- 
ments, the process of ccoking has been going on in the 
front or shop part of the inn, and we are being called to 
supper. We shall not need, nor find, knives, forks, or 
spoons, tablecloth, napkin, or any other such luxury ; but 
sitting or squatting on our stools, or on the ground, we 
do our best with large basins of " mien " — i.e., plain 
dough, rolled exceedingly thin, cut into strips, thrown for 
a few moments into boiling water, and ladled out into 
basins. Before it is handed to the customer, condiments 
are added — salt, vinegar, or frequently a kind of sauer- 
krout (made by keeping vegetables soaking in water a 
a long while), salad oil, cayenne pepper ; also, if desired, a 
quantity of the "broth" — i.e., the water in which the 
dough-strips have been scalded ; and possibly a little 
vegetable. All these we mix vigorously together, and eat 
with our chopsticks, which to "raw hands" is a rather 
difficult task. The strips are very long and very 
slippery, so they persist in falling back into the basin 
time after time, just when the mouth is open to receive 
them ! 

If one goes to a "mien" restaurant, and wishes some 
meat and broth with the " mien," a higher price procures 
it ; mutton if a Mohammedan restaurant, pork if at a 
Chinese one ; and the addition is unquestionably an im- 
provement. In the present case, however, we are only 
going to pay twopence-halfpenny each for our supper and 
lodging, light (!) included ; and one cannot expect very 
much pork and mutton for that. In the muleteers 1 inns 
the custom is to fill a wooden tub, and place it in the 
middle of the table ; each one helps himself to the 
" mien " ; and the vinegar, salt, etc., is added by the cook 
as needed. 

While all this — especially when a novelty — seems and 
sounds strange, one cannot but feel that the Chinese 
have hit upon a common-sense method of eating their 
flour. How much more comforting and satisfying the 
"dough" is thus rolled out and boiled and served up 
with tasty broth, than if made into dry bread, for the 
tired traveller, muleteer, or carter to " munch, munch," 
wearily and thirstily ! I well remember when at one 
period of my life in China I continually suffered from 
diarrhoea, and feared to eat the "mien," what a misery it 
was to chew and chew away at the dry bread, which 
seemed as if it never would get swallowed. 


Our supper over, we go back to our "stove-bed," and 
our bill is paid ; for the innkeepers wisely make a rule 
that all inn bills must be paid overnight, lest travellers, 
(alters, etc., who leave usually very early, might (not 
altogether unintentionally) forget the just claims of their 
host. We settle to sleep as soon as possible, for soon 

after daylight next morning we are to be on our way 

The journey along the plain is rather monotonous, and 
the sun is getting powerful ; so we are glad when, in four 
or five days, we reach the busy town, some twenty miles 
distant from the entrance to the mountain passes, where 
we have to leave behind the carts and cart-inns, and 
transport our luggage by mules. 


In engaging the latter we find some difficulty ; exor- 
bitant prices are asked, and more is always demanded 
than is expected will be paid. Pack mules are always 
more expensive than carts ; but it is not right of the 
muleteers to ask such high prices, nor would it be wise in 
us to pay too highly on this, a first occasion, as the 
precedent would be well remembered. Correspondingly, 
if not increasingly, high rates would be demanded, on a 
future occasion. So after waiting a day or two, and a 
good many pros and cons, the bargain is concluded at 
about two-thirds of the price at first demanded — i.e., at 
about £i 3s. 6d. for each mule carrying a load of 
nearly 3 cwt. a distance of two hundred odd miles over 
mountain roads, the journey to occupy close upon eight 

As it is quite possible we ourselves may get tired of the 
climbing, and twenty or thirty miles' daily walk, we bargain 
for one mule to carry a half load, on which a seat is made 
with our wadded bedding, so that, when tired, we may be 
able to get a rest by riding. There is always a feeling of 
insecurity about these seats, as the wooden framework on 
which the load is strapped only rests on the mule's saddle, 
not being in any way made fast, for the greater con- 
venience in lifting the load on and off; and if the mule, 
as sometimes happens, is frisky, he has only to give a 
vigorous kick and the load and rider come flying off. We 
have been sometimes amused, in spite of ourselves, to see 
a mule, fresh after a few days' rest, start off at a run when 
his load had been lifted on, and, with a few kicks, send it 
flying, while he, in all the higher spirits for his performance, 
continued running and kicking, sometimes infecting other 
mules with the same desire, which ends in the throwing 
of their loads too. But it is very vexatious to find one's 
boxes broken, and the contents lying in confusion about 
the ground, as is a natural result of such throws. 

Sometimes, however, the poor mule, as well as the load, 
gets a terrible fall ; for instance, when travelling, 
especially in winter frosts, over the smooth rocks lying in 
the mountain roads, the mule makes a slip and 
animal and load go rolling over and over down to the 
bottom of the precipice. The load may often be recovera- 
ble, especially if consisting of bales of calico or cotton, but 
the mule is generally killed or irretrievably injured. On 
this journey I saw a nice-looking white pack-horse 
stretched out on the rocks close to the river running by 
the foot of a precipice. His driver, the picture of discon- 
solation, was sitting by the load, which, with much labour, 
he had brought up again to the road ; but the poor animal 
was dying from injury to the spine, and it was very pitiful 
to see how every few moments he raised his head and 
looked wonderingly at his back, or attempted to rise, but 
failed, as his hind legs were paralysed. 


The mule drivers talk to their animals as if they were 
rational beings, reasoning with them as to their foolish- 
ness in doing this or that— for instance, if the mule's 
foot slips in going down a hill, the driver rates him. 
" You son of a donkey (or, perhaps, of a dog\ why will 
you persist in being so careless? Why ever don't you 
look where you are going ? What are you in such a 



hurry for ! " And so on, ending with various threats of 
executing dire vengeance upon him if he does not mend 
his ways. The drivers quite believe that the animals 
understand them, and as they never hear anything but 
scolding, it is at least conceivable that they know so far 
the meaning of what is said to them. They certainly get 
to be very well used to their work, and often obey the 
calls of their drivers quickly and implicitly. Sometimes 
where the road is narrow, or the rocks bulge out, so as to 
threaten to knock off the load, the man cries, " Knock ! " 
and the mule sidles away from the rock to allow the load 
to pass ; and again, if the road be slippery, the man calls 
out continually, " Hwa " — i e., " Slippery ! " and the 
mules seem to take extra care to plant their feet in safe 
places. One cannot but own that the Chinese estimate 
of them is correct — viz., that " they arc born carriers." 
The driver helps them when ascending a hill by pushing 
the load from behind with his whip, and in descending by 
acting as a kind of brake, by holding on to a cord fastened 
to the back of the load. 

The men seem an easy-goin^ set of people. They get 
to know every turn of the road, and just trudge along as 
do the mules, almost as 
if automatons ; though, 
if feeling blithe, they 
chant some snatches of 
such songs or plays as 
they know ; and these 
songs, heard among 
the mountains, have a 
not unpleasing effect. 
Sometimes when pass- 
ing some wayside 
temple, they will hastily 
offer incense and can- 
dles, and prostrate 
themselves ; but that 
is probably by request 
of some one at their 
homes, who worships 
and pays his vows in 
this way by proxy. 

The muleteers have 
their superstitions, 
among which are that 
they should not start 
from home on the 
fifth, fourteenth, and 


twenty-third days of the moon, a superstition very com- 
monly believed in by the Chinese in these parts, who 
look upon these days as very unlucky. Muleteers also 
carefully avoid, and wish those travelling with them 
to avoid, various forms of expression which they deem 
unlucky — thus, one is not to say " How black and 
dark this place is ! " nor to say the usual word for crossing 
mountains, as it also' means to " turn over ; " and they 
think the use of the expression exposes them to the risk 
of being "turned over," mules and all, by the malignity 
of the evil spirits, who, in their belief, inhabit the high 
mountains and mountain passes. 

The pack-mule men have certainly a much harder life 
than the carters, get poorer food, and earn less wages, 
unless their mules are their personal property, as is some- 
times the case. They have to trudge wearily by foot, 
while the carter sits on his cart and swings himself lazily, 
cracking his whip now and then ; or, as is often the case 
with heavily-laden carts, just lies full length on the top of 
his goods, and goes to sleep, leaving the animals to follow 
the road or their instinct. The muleteer, again, tired 
though he is, has to rise and feed bis animal several times 
during the night. 

A seven days' journey brings us to the last mountain 
pass before we reach our much-desired temporary haven, 
Han-chung Fu. A short distance before we ascend the 
steep slope we cross a kind of suspension bridge, made 
by strongly fixing heavy iron chains across a ravine, and 
placing boards upon them. If only well done, the bridges 
would be a great saving to men and beasts, for the steep 
descent and ascent are very tiring ; but they are allowed, 
as so many Chinese public works are, to get into bad repair 
and instead of being an advantage, they become a risk, 
and sometimes positively a danger. The boards are 
allowed to get loose, and as the front mules' hoofs kick 
them apart, the hinder mules get their legs into the open- 
ings, and much trouble is caused before they can be got 
right again. 

We had crossed a few days before through a very high 
pass, at the top of " Mount Phoenix," called " The Gate of 
the South Heavens," and from it gained a splendid view of 
the ranges of mountains stretching far away into the dis- 
tance, height after height, peak after peak, giving the im- 
pression of a succession of giant waves ; but grand as the 
spectacle was, it had not the attraction for us that the 

view had which we 
get soon after crossing 
the last pass, which we 
are now nearing. It 
is called "The Fowl's 
Head Barrier," from a 
grotesque mass of rock 
against which the offi- 
cial barrier, or Customs 
Gate, is fixed ; and 
from it we catch the 
first view of the beauti- 
ful Han-chung plain, 
spread out like a carpet 
worked in various tints, 
and stretching far away 
from the foot of the 
mountains upon which 
we are standing, till 
it meets its southern 
boundary at the 
" Southern Hills," of 
which we can see the 
distant outline. And 
now, recollections of 
former happy days 

spent here in a happy home and blessed work come 
crowding unbidden upon one's mind. 

But ere we descend this last hill (and what a feeling ot 
relief that word "last" gives the traveller?), let us tic- 
vote a few moments' attention to the queer array of tables 
to be reckoned, doubtless, by thousands, that we have 
recently passed on the hillside. They are not tomb- 
stones, although they resemble them exactly in outward 
form, but prayers, "graven," as Job wished his words 
might be, " with an iron pen, in the rock for ever." They 
are not, alas ! addressed, as his would have been, to the 
Eternal Father on high, but to a particularly famous 
tutelar deity who is supposed to reside on the imposing 
mountain on the other side of the ravine, and to whom, 
on each side, temples have been erected. When officials 
or traders pass this place, they often leave money with 
the priest in charge of the temple, wherewith to get a stone 
tablet for them, and have it engraven with their name and 
a prayer — such as the following : — " Protect my whole 
household. Respectfully requested by the believing dis- 
ciple, ." " Make me wealthy." " Protect my father, 

family," or the like. I think there is one with an inscrip- 
tion praying the spirit to "bless all the black-haired 



race" — i.e., the Chinese. If so, the worshipper's sympa- 
thies were unusually wide-embracing. A large number 
are simply expressions extolling the efficacy of the god— 
" Who asks will unfailingly receive," a very common in- 
scription before Chinese idols; or, "As efficacious as 
an echo " — i.e., as quick in answering. Such sights should 
stir us up to feel how great is the field for the display of 
our Christian energies, for these superstitions are deeply 
rooted in the hearts of the great mass of the people. 

We would fain press on to our loved friends at Han- 
chung, only twelve miles farther ; but the mules must put 
up for the night, having already travelled thirty miles, so 
we compose ourselves for another night. Next morning, 
anxious to meet the fellow-workers we have not seen for 
so long, we start earlier than the mules, and are soon 
rejoiced at the loving smile and glad welcome with which 
we are greeted. 


ftotcs nf (Dtbcr HJbs'ums. 


MOY, Swatow, and Formosa, all in south-eastern China, arc the three great centres occupied by this Mission. 
The following list will show what a large number of out-stations are worked from them. 


George Smith, m.a. 
W. S. Swanson, M.A. 
H. L. Mackenzie, m.a. 
W. Macgregor, m.a. 
William Duffus. 
William Campbell. 
Robert Gordon, m.a. 
John C. Gibson, m.a. 
Thomas Barclay, m.a. 

Medical Missionaries. 
J. L. Maxwell, m d. | D. Grant, m.b., cm. 

P. Anderson, l.r.c.s. & r. J. F. McPhun, m.b., cm 
A. Lyall, m.b., cm. P. B. Cousland, m.b. 

Missionary Teachers. 
William Paton. | George Ede. 

Lady Missionaries. 

Henry Thompson. 
Donald MacIver, m.a. 
John Watson, m.a. 
William Thow, m.a. 
J. A. B. Cook, Singapore. 
A. L. Macleish, m.a., m.b. 
Wm. Riddel, m.a., m.b. 
James Main, m.a. 
W. R. Thompson, i;.a. 

Miss C. M. Ricketts. 
Miss G. Mac lac an. 
Miss Caroline Mann. 

Miss Bessie Scott. 
Miss Ellen Black. 

District ok Amoy. 
Eight Stations organised as Churches 
E-mung-kang Khi-boey K'o-lai 

Pechuia Liong-bun-si Chin-chew 

Bay-pay Anhai 

Twenty Stations not yet organised as Churches. 



Pan- to 




Koan-j m 

















Seven Hok-i 

'o Stations crganised 

as Churches. 


Phu soa 



Chia na 


Nine Hok-lo Stations not yet organised as Churches. 








'Three organised Hakka Co?igregations. 

Ng-yun-thung Ho-pho Ng-kang-phu 

Five Hakka Stations not yet organised as Churches. 

Foi-tshai Lo-hai Thong-hang-shui 

Shong-sa Ho-thyen 

Island of Formosa. 

Tai-wan District — Two Sta'ions amongst Chinese. 


Four Stations amongst Te-po Hoan, 

Kam-a-na I Poah-bay 

I Kong-a-na 

Hong- soa District — Twelve Stations amongst Ch'nese. 

Taw-kun-eng Ka-la-paw 

A-km Kio-a-thau 

A-li-kang Lau-chhu-tsng 

i lam-paw Lombay Island 



One Station amongst the Hakkas. 

A'a-gi District — One Station amongst Chinese. 

Four Stations amongst l\-po Hoan. 
Giam-cheng Ra-poa-soa 



Chiang-hoa District — Five Stations amongst Sck-hoan. 
Toa-sia Toa-lam Paw-sia 

Aw-gu-lan Gu-khun-soa 

East Coast — Three Stations amongst Te-po Hoan. 
Chim-kong-o Tak-kai Chioh-pai 

Hugh M. Matheson, Esq , gave a very interesting sketc 
the Auxiliary Association in Edinburgh ; we feel we cannot 

You all know that Mr. William C. Burns went out as our first I 
missionary ; but of the early missionaries, Burns, Carstairs 
Douglas, and Sandeman have gone to their everlasting rest. 

While it was very small in its beginning, the Mission has, with 
the Divine blessing, made steady and great progress. Amoy was 
the first centre, and for some years there were only three stations. I 
Now there are three centres on the mainland — Amoy, Swatow, 
and an unpronounceable place in the Hakka country, the whole 


h of the work of the Mission at the last annual meetin_ 
do better than condense some paragraphs of it. 

covering 400 or 500 miles in length, and 1 50 to 200 miles in 
breadth. In Formosa, the sou'hem half of that beautiful island 
is occupied by our Mission alone. 

We have now twenty -five missionaries, eighty-two native 
workers, ninety stations and churches, and about 3000 com- 

Let me refer in a few brief sentences to the methods adopted 
by the Mission — its plan of work. Our missionaries are sent out 





to preach the Gospel with the main design of bringing the Chinese 
to the knowledge of the Truth as it is Jesus. In the beginning, 
their work was simply itinerary and evangelistic. Mr. Burns 
from the first availed himself of such native helpers as he could 
secure, chiefly the fruits of Missions in Siam and the Straits of 
Malacca, taking them with him in his evangelis'ic journeys, and 
using them in the work. At present the work of the Mission 
is largely itimrary and evangelistic. The plan is to carry on 
steady, persistent work from a centre, involving combined 
thought, counsel, and effort. 

Then, in addition to evangelisation, and growing out of it, 
there is organisation. As, by the good hand of God, converts 
are gathered in, there necessarily follows organisation. The 
Church which has been founded is a native institution, self- 
governing, self-supporting, and missionary in its character. This 
is of the last importance, and is ever kept in view. From 
Pechuia the first handful of converts sent of their own number to 
tell the story of redeeming love to towns and villages in their 
neighbourhood, and now the native Church in Amoy, in its 
Presbytery, has founded a Mission to the Hakkas in a distant 
part of the province, the first-fruits of which have already been 
gathered in. 

There are those hearing me to-day who know that this 
organisation, with its self-support and its missionary element, is 
the right platform for a safe advance, and will understand how 
profoundly thankful we are to see this development taking the 
shape it does in the Native Church. 

Then there is Education. Christian education is a necessity 
in the Christian Church, and the condition of China loudly calls 
for a Christian education. Connected with almost all our 
principal congregations is a Christian school, while at Amoy and 
Swatow there are middle or secondary schools, to which selected 
boys are dralted from the congregational schools. 

Then there is Theological Education. This, too, is a necessity. 
We have a college at each of our three centres. At these 

institutions most of our preachers have received their training, 
and at present there are fifty students. We have now five 
ordained native pastors, all trained in the colleges. Their entire 
support is provided by their congregations. 

As you are aware our Mission has given special prominence 
to the medical element. Great bless ng has followed it in all the 
districts of the Mission. We have now eight medical missionaries 
in the field, with hospitals at Amoy, Chin-chew, Swatow, the 
Ilak-ka country, and Formosa. 

I must for a moment refer to women's work, which is 
educational and evangelistic. A Women's Missionary Associa- 
tion has for several years been in existence in our Church with 
its head-quarters in London, and recognised by the Synod. It 
has taken a good hold upon the membership of the Church. 
They have sent c ut already five or six lady missionaries, and 
have several others ready to go, so soon as the state of China 
renders it prudent to send them. Bible-women are trained and 
employed, and in co-operation with the missionaries' wives, girls' 
schools are conducted with much success. The Christian girls' 
school may be said to be the great want of China. 

I shall only add that the results, as I have tried to state them, 
prove the wisdom of the method employed. You will have 
observed that it is entirely on Church lines. But none the less 
is our absolute dependence upon the Divine Spirit's power to 
bless all the instrumentalities. 

You have helped us nobly in the past. Your help is more 
needed than ever to-day. The marked success which has 
attended our work has necessitated its extension, and has 
increased our responsibility. The finances of the Mission have 
in consequence been somewhat strained these last two years. 
Shall we have to draw back ? We cannot, we must not do so. 

Finally, let much prayer be made, especially for the native 
Christians, exposed as they are to considerable peril at i his time 
of war and disturbance. For our friends' and brethren's sakes, 
let us pray that peace may be speedily re-established. 

The work of the past year is thus summarised in a recent number of The Gospel in China: 

The year 1S84 in China has been remarkable. During the 
former part of the year progress in our work was being noted all 
along the line. But the orderly work and operations of our 
brethren were rudely disturbed in the month of September, by 
the outbreak of hostilities between France and China. At all 
our centres the excitement was so great on the part of the natives, 
that inland work became almost impossible. At Amoy we have 
not had to deplore any violt nt outbreak ; but the general dis- 
turbance in the country has impeded all the work. Dr. Grant is 
maintaining his ground at Chin-chew, and we trust he may con- 
tinue to do so. Our Swatow brethren have had a most trying 
time. Chapels in that quarter have been pillaged and destroyed, 
native Christians have been robbed and beaten, and forced to 
flee for their lives, and the whole region has been kept in a dis- 
turbed and excited state. The Ilak-ka part of this centre has 
not been disturbed, and our brethren there, at latest dates from 
them, were quietly carrying on their work. We are thankful to 
see from Mr. Mackenzie's letter, which we give in this number, 

The expenditure of the English Presbyterian Mission for the year, including that of the Station at Singapore, and 
the cost of some necessary buildings, was ,£15,082. 

that the prospect was brighter. The Consul at Swatow had 
exerted himself, and the native authorities were exerting them- 
selves fairlv well. We trust our brethren may be saved further 
trouble and anxiety. In Formosa, the French fleet have been 
operating, and our own and the Canadian Mission have conse- 
quently suffered. The operations of the French have been in the 
northern part of the island, the field of our Canadian brethren, n .nd 
there the excitement has been very intense. The lawless mob has 
destroyed five chapels belonging to the Canadian Mission. We 
also deeply regret to hear that Dr. Mackay of that mission i s 
seriously ill. The steps taken by our own brethren in Formosa 
have been fully detailed. Dr. Maxwell, Dr. Anderson, and Mr. 
Thow are still in Taiwanfoo. Surely there is a loud call in all 
this for prayer on the part of all the friends of our Mission. Our 
mi-sionaries and the native Christians are passing through great 
trial and sorrow, and they need the sympathy and prayers of all 
God's people. 

%\t ^uavtcrln dfamfcrence in fjiw-jcjwtrg Jx — Jfiftccit baptisms. 


AM thankful to say that, in spite of many rumours 
from the seat of war which reach us at this dis- 
tant place, we have hitherto been kept in perfect 
Other of our missionaries, who reside nearer the 


scene of action, are less fortunate than ourselves in this 
respect. I mention this that those who have prayed for 
us may have matter for praise, and to relieve anxiety 
which any may be feeling on our account. Things being 
quite quiet in this city, we have recommenced daily preach- 
ing in the chapel in the street, and are getting j^ood, 
orderly audiences. 

Since I last wrote, Mr. King and I have been together 
for a short journey into the country. As the quarterly 
conference was approaching, we wished to visit a few of 
the most distant converts at their own homes ; in order to 
invite them to come, and to see how they did. A few of 
them only come to the city on these occasions, and some 
not always even then. We are specially anxious that 
those at a distance should be present at the quarterly 
gatherings, as we feel that so many of them coming toge- 
ther is cakulated to cheer and stimulate these scattered 
and isolated friends. We were out six days, and besides 



visiting several inquirers and Christians, preached and 
sold books in some rive or six large market towns. These 
converts whom we went to see live away amongst 
the hills in most out-of-the-way and dimcult-to-find places. 
One day we walked about ten miles, left our bedding 
and books at an inn, in charge of our man, and 
walked about ten miles further in search of a brother 
whom we knew lived somewhere amongst the hills there, 
and then back again to our inn before dark. You will 
see by this how much stronger and better I am now, to 
be able to walk thirty miles in a day. The weather now 
is cool and bracing, and we found the mountain air very 


Whoever would expect to find a disciple of the Lord 
JESUS on the top of that barren-looking hill, and to be 
welcomed and entertained as a fellow-believer by the 
occupant of that mean abode ? But so it is ; the Gospel 
of Luke, sold at a neighbouring village by Miss Faussett, 
had reached them ; it led to further inquiry, and finally 
to the conversion of one member, at least, of the family, 
and to relinquishing idolatry by the whole of them. Ah ! 
do we not need to take heed to the exhortation, " Sow 
beside all waters"? I am glad to learn that in all 
the towns round about here markets are held every two 
or three days ; this gives us a capital opportunity of 
preaching to large numbers of the most hopeful class of 
people in China, the farmers and peasantry ; and our 
books, which many of them purchase, will, we hope, bring 
light into dark hearts and homes, which we could not 
hope otherwise to reach. There are a number of these 
market towns within a radius of thirty miles from this 
city, all of which I hope to visit as frequently as other 
work will permit. I propose to start off again in two or 
three days, to visit some more of our scattered Christians, 
and preach in the villages, and Mr. Easton will go in 
another direction at the same time. 

The quarterly conference just over has been the most 
successful yet held, both in point of numbers, and in the 
interest shown. We try to keep it exclusively for church 
members and candidates for membership, as the accom- 
modation is limited, and it is not easy to supply food for 
an indefinite number. At present the country friends 
are all put up at Mr. Easton's house (where the chapel 
is). They lodged over fifty friends this time. As the 
numbers increase, other arrangements will have to be 
made for entertaining our guests. Including a few out- 
siders brought by the country brethren, about a hundred 
persons were present at the meetings on Saturday and 
Sunday, those coming the longest distances arriving on 
the Friday evening as before. 


The most encouraging part of this conference was a 
service held on Friday, when fifteen persons (ten men, 
four women, and a lad) were baptised. All but one 
of these are from the country, in or near Shih-pa-li-pu, 
the village, six miles from here, where we go to conduct 
service on three Sundays out of every four. They 
are all, although of the labouring class, bright and intel- 
ligent Christians, and are most of them able to read 
the New Testament for themselves, and those of them 
who cannot do so are diligently learning. There are still 
nearly as many more waiting for baptism when they shall 
have received some further instruction in the Scriptures. 
Mr. Easton has recently published a catechism, which 
we find very useful in instructing these country inquirers. 
Besides these fifteen persons baptised, five others who 
had been suspended from church fellowship for various 
causes have been received back this quarter ; and another 
man, who has for a longtime absented himself from the 
meetings, and has done much to damage the Lord's cause, 
has come back to us expressing much penitence and sorrow 
for his misdeeds. Will you not join us in praising God 
for these tokens of His presence and blessing? 


The subject considered at the meetings was, "The 
Personality and Offices of the Holy Spirit." Several short 
addresses were given on Saturday morning by the mis- 
sionaries and native brethren, and we all felt that God 
was with us. In the afternoon, as usual, no meeting was 
held, but the time was given to social intercourse. The 
weather being fine and bright, we sat in groups in the open 
air, and read the Scriptures or conversed together. In the 
evening, at what we call our " Love-feast," an attempt 
(which proved very successful) was made to inaugurate 
a testimony meeting. It was very informal, but all the 
more enjoyable on that account. Some half-dozen testi- 
monies were given. Our friend from the hill-top told us 
what a stir the copy of Luke's Gospel had made in his 
home. Another narrated how that he had been very 
weak and ill, and after suffering many things of many 
physicians, had gone into our hospital and got cured body 
and soul. I trust that these testimony meetings will 
become a regular part of our conferences in the future. 
They cannot fail to do much good. On Sunday afternoon 
a great many of the Christians, both men and women, 
repeated accurately long passages from the gospels. We 
trust that all the friends have returned to their homes 
refreshed and stimulated, and with renewed purpose of 
heart to consecrate their all to the LORD. 


Jfirst-fniifs of Jhw-nntr. 


UR friends will rejoice with us over the first convert in Yun-nan. Dear Mr. Clarke has 
gone through deep trial in Yun-nan; but he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious 

seed, shall doubtless come again with 
is willing to go forth with more of the 
but needy, region ? 

fA-LI FU, Yun-nan Province. October 14///, 
1884.— "You will be pleased to hear that through 
the boundless goodness of God I arrived here safe- 
ly on the 1 1 th instant. I had some books with me, which I 
offered for sale, and my heart was filled with joy unspeak- 

rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. Who 
" precious seed " to the five millions of this distant, 

j able as I spoke to those around me of the true and only GOD. 
The people appeared to listen very attentively. Amongst 
I them were some of the aboriginal tribes; and these latter 
i purchased a few tracts, which I was so pleased to see, for 
I when I look upon them my heart aches because there is 

4 8 


no one to tell them of Jksus in their own language. I am 
daily praying that soon there may be witnesses among 
each of these tribes. It cheered my heart to know that 
reinforcements were coming, for we need them greatly. 
You will be pleased to hear that I found Bro. Clarke and 
his little boy in good health, except that Mr. Clarke's 
eyes arc still very weak. He was very pleased to see me, 
for he did not expect me so soon. We sat down together, 
and as he told me a little of the trials he has passed 
through, a stranger might have thought that I was an old 
friend just returned after long absence. 

" Bro. Stevens was away on a journey ; one that will 
be remembered in the history of work in this province, 
for a boy who had been with Mr. Clarke from almost the 
commencement of the boarding-school, and who still 
remained after it was broken up, then began to get anxious 
about his soul ; and, after a time, he indeed received the 
forgiveness of his sins, through faith in the Crucified 

Onk. This is our Jirst convert in Yun-nan. He is very 
bright, and very anxious to make restitution for all the 
wrong that he has done in the past, though not a word 
has been said to him about this. When one hears him 
pray for the conversion of his parents and his only sister, 
who can help exclaiming, " Glory be to God ! " 

"To-morrow, the 15th, is the first anniversary of my 
arrival in China. When I look back over this time, my 
heart is filled with joy and peace, and I realise in a fuller 
measure than ever I did in my own native land the faith- 
fulness of God. I enjoy more of His presence, and can 
understand a little more of His inexhaustible love. I 
would not change places with any one to-day for anything, 
for the Lord has done great things for me in the past, 
and I know that He will do greater for me in the future; 
and both by me and in me, for the glory of His name. 

" May you, dear Mr. Taylor, receive the richest blessing 
which our blessed Master can give you in this life !" 

(L/rhil in $htrmalj. 

jUR readers will have learned from the daily papers 01 the invasion and destruction of Bhamo, 
and will, we are sure, be interested in the following extracts. It seems only too probable 
that our mission premises have ere now shared the same fate as the rest of the town, and 
that Mr. Soltau and Mr. Stevenson will have lost all that they possessed in Bhamo. We 
ask special prayer for Mr. and Mrs. Soltau and our American brethren, and for the native Christians; 
and also that this heavy trial may be graciously over-ruled for the furtherance of the gospel in Bhamo 
and Western Yun-nan. 


Friday, izlh. — Coaled last night at Shway-goo-gyee, and 
started off early this morning for bhamo. More fighting going on. 
We anchored about eleven a.m. abreast of Ihe Burmese steamer*, 
and the captain and I immediately went on board to see the 
Woon or governor, and get any news of the missionaries. The 
Woon was very independent, and said, " Oh, they are all right. 
They can go to the hills. These people are their friends." 

SalllWAY-GOO-GYEE, December %th, 1884.— Thus far 
have I come on my journey up the river towards 
Bhamo. A report has come in to-day that Bhamo was 
attacked last night by Chinese and Kachens, and burnt down. 

Tuesday, 9//1. — Could not leave for Bhamo till about 8 a.m. 
on account of fog. Met a boat which confirmed the news about 
Bhamo, and soon met parties of refugees flying from the place. 
In the distance we could see a column of black smoke and a dense 
cloud above lit up with a lurid glare, and then knew that all was 
too true. On the bank we found a line of huts and numbers of 
boats lyirg alongside for a very long distance. All the inhabi- 
tants were flying from Bhamo, and had stopped here. I met 
many old friends, who, with sad faces, recounted the tale of their 
woes ; but locked in vain for any of our missionary friends, about 
whose safety I felt much concern. It appears that last Sunday, 
about 2 a.m , the inhabitants were suddenly aroused from sleep 
by shouts and firirg of guns, and as they rose and looked cut 
they found that the city was on fire, the house of the Woon 
(governor) being in flames. The Woon had fled for his life, 
and three men are said to have been burnt alive in his house. 
His guard were all asleep, and fled without firing a shot. 

The invaders were a party of some 300 Chinese and 100 
Kachens, who have for a long time threatened to attack the city 
because they had, some months since, been attacked in the Bhamo 
temple by Burmese and driven out of the city for insurrection. 

Having pillaged and burnt the Woon's house, they proceeded 
to other parts of the city, shooting all who resisted. The people 
made a general rush for the boats, carrying away anything they 
could. The rebels then entered the Chinese quarter, and com- 
menced the same work of destruction there. 

We learned that the American missionaries were kindly treated 
by the rebels, and that their houses were still standing. It 
was impossible for us to communicate with the shore on ac- 
count of the fighting, and the captain said he must return to his 
" flat " before dark, and could not wait in Bhamo without more 
fuel. Reluctantly we steamed away, after communicating with 
the Burmese steamers. 

I sent off by different people three letters to Mr. Freiday, pro- 
mising heavy rewards for an answer ; for I could not bear the 
thought of leaving them without knowing of their safety, 


Looking from the steamer I saw with my glass, coming across 
the sand, a foreigner with two or three men with him. 
Thinking it was Mr. Roberts, of the American Mission, I went for- 
ward to meet him to bring him within the Burmese lines. Presently 
the captain called out, "Come is not Roberts," and the Bur- 
mese prepared to fire. So I ran back again. But on looking again 
he said, " All right ; it is Roberts after all," and he called to the 
Woon, saying, " Here comes our friend ; tell the men not to fire " 
He and I then ran forward to meet Mr. Roberts. After we got 
a little way, we heard the report of a gun, and whizz, whirr went 
a bullet close over our heads from one of the Burmese steamers. 
We called out in Burmese, "Don't fire.'' And Roberts and 
those with him ran to meet us. Two men with guns at full cock 
rushed at us, and demanded of those with Roberts who ihey 
were. These were two Burmese and a Shan man, a servant of 
Mr. Freiday's. The Burmese soldiers from the steamer seized 
the latter, and said, " Here is a Kachen, kill him! " 

The soldiers tried to drag him away ; but we kept hold of him, 
and dared any of them to fire a shot on a defence'ess man. 

The captain of the steamer rushed up to the Woon demanding 
the Kachen's release, and that he should be put in the boat. 
And the Woon gave the order, but none of his men would carry 
it out. At length the Woon sent a man for him, and after a 
great struggle with the soldiers from the other steamer, whose 
officer demanded his death, we got him into the boat. 

While this was going on, we saw the two Burmese who had 
been leading Mr. Roberts in seized by the hair, and made 
to kneel down on the sand. We heard afterwards that two men 
ran up on the deck of the Woon's steamer, took aim, and shot 
the two poor fellows. Mr. Roberts was pale and trembling with 
excitement. I thanked the Lord for His protection of us. 




Captain Turndrup said he would go up in his gig and bring 
away Mr. Freiday and the ladies. Mr. Roberts assured him 
that the Chinese would do no injury to his boat ; so he went to 
the Woon and asked that the boat might not be fired upon, 
and that he would give permission to fetch away the mission- 
aries. Meanwhile I saw a Chinaman running across the sands 
towards us, who was presently seized by his queue by the Burmese 
and dragged roughly along. I looked through my field-glass, and 
to my alarm I saw it was Cheng, our servant, left in charge of 
the house. He was being dragged before the Burmese colonel. 

Captain Turndrup was just coming away from the Burmese 
steamers, and I screamed to him to save the man. By-and-by 
I got a boat myself and crossed to his steamer. The soldiers 
saw that the captain was bent on saving the Chinaman, and so 
they eluded him, taking the poor fellow from one steamer to the 
other, and eventually opened the hold and threw him down into 
it. I reached the steamer just as they were preparing to shut 
down the hatch. There was poor Cheng nearly dead with fright, 
and crying to me to save him. We demanded his release from 
the Woon, and he was brought out of the hold and at length 
placed in the boat. 

Then we asked leave to bring away from Bham.6 all the Eng- 
lish subjects left there, including Mr. Roberts' Karens and the 
Christians. This latter he distinctly refused. He said, " 1 hey 
have been on the hills, let them go there now. You may take 
your own wives and the teachers, but no one else." 

No time was to be lost, so they got the boat ready, and the 
captain and Mr. Roberts went away in the gig, the English flag 
flying in the stern. 


They took 700 rupees with them (about ,£58) to supply the 
needs of the native helpers, including Mr. Ling and Mr. Huang, 
whom they were forbidden to bring away. How anxiously we 
watched them through our glasses ! Past the Burmese pickets 
all right ; up by the bank of Bhamo, which was all charred 
ruins ; now by the Chinese quarter, and then they stop. A gun 
is fired. Is all safe ? We can just see them get out on the bank 
and disappear. A long time elapses, and at length, as the sun 
is nearly setting, the boat can be seen moving off. The men 
pull well, and in about an hour's time they are close beside us in 
the dusk. They pull alongside the Burman steamer to show that 
only the ladies and Mr. Freiday are there, and then cross over to 
us. Oh, how thankful we are to meet again — all saved by God's 
loving care ! 

We could not speak much — a heavy, heavy sorrow was on us. 
The work stopped, those helpless Karen men and women and 
children left behind, perhaps to die by cruel hands, the native 
Christians apparently deserted, our houses and everything given 

U P- 

Then came the remembrance of all the sorrow and trial since 

we last met : of dear Mrs. Freiday 's loss of her little girl — the 

sickness and anxiety and alarm. It was indeed a painlul time, 

though a time of gratitude to God. 


During the absence of the captain and Mr. Roberts I had 
written to the Woon, stating that during the last rebellion in 
Bhamo I had attended all the wounded men, and saved the lives 
of many. That we had always been willing and ready to help 
those of any nationality who were in trouble. Would he not 
now help us to save our own people who were in danger ? 

We all felt very much grieved for our dear native friends, and 
after dinner we had a prayer meeting on their behalf, telling the 
Lord that all help from man had been denied; and that He 
alone was our refuge in this our extremity. We could not sleep 
that night, and most of us spent it in prayer for our native helpers, 
brethren and sisters in bhamo— who might even now be in 
danger, Roberts and I kept watch on the steamer from 12 to 
3.30 so as to let the officers get needed rest. 

Saturday, Da. 13th. — The captain, Freiday, and I went off 
in the gig to see the Woon, and to again plead for leave to 
take away the native Christians. 

He had a suppurated finger which I had dressed the day 
before, and while again attending to it we asked about 
getting away the people. He said, "Oh yes, take away 

all those Karens." We said, "We want all our followers; 
and we want you to give orders not to fire at them." 

" All right," he said, " they may come away." So our prayers 
were fully answered. Our hearts were full of praise to God for 
His loving care and answer to our petition. 


As soon as the fog cleared, Captain Turndrup ordered out the 
cutter, and Mr. Freiday, Mr. Roberts, and I got in and were 
rowed up to Bhamo. Oh, the difference in the place from the 
time when I last saw it ! 

By-and-by I saw Mr. Huang, the convert whom Mr. Stevenson 
baptised, running along the bank to meet us. He was as glad to 
see me as I was to see him. 

Mr. Huang has been going on so steadily, and has won a high 
Christian character. He has been most diligent, consistent, 
and has sought to bring others to Christ. 

I asked him if he would come down with me, but he said he 
preferred remaining. All the houses in the street in which we 
lived are burnt to the ground; unburied corpses lie about the 
place, and the odour is in some parts unbearable. 

Mr. Roberts had gone off to his own house outside the east 
gate to get all his Karens and some of his Kachen boys down, 
and Mr. Freiday came along with me to his own house. I felt 
the tears coming into my eyes as I saw our dear home looking 
so comfortable and cheery, a spot of life amid all the work of 
death, and I knew that I must wish it good-bye, perhaps for ever. 
The place where we had spent such a happy time ! The garden 
was full of flowers just as we had planned it, and all our 
Chinamen had done their best to make it as pretty as possible. 

Mr. Ling came in, and was very glad to see me. No time 
was to be lost, and I had to bundle up a few things to takeaway 
in the boat. 

Already the first house we built, now belonging to Mr. 
Roberts, has been burnt, and he was fired at Jive times altogether 
— the first time in his own house. He was standing in his 
verandah watching the fire, and from a place some distance oft 
a shot was fired which struck the post close beside him. Mrs. 
Roberts has the bullet. It was a splendid shot — almost a dead 
shot — but the Lord had His servant under His safe keeping, 
and he was unhurt. 

My things were soon packed up, and I bade farewell to my 
dear home. In a few hours probably all the boxes will be burst 
open, pillaged, and carried over, and we must begin again ! 

The rebels begged me to stay in Bhamo. I told them it was 

I said that we were religious teachers, and could not therefore 
take any part in politics, but we wanted to do good to all, and 
instead of war and misery, wished to see peace and quietness 

We found a large party at the boat. All my servant Cheng's 
family ; Mr. Ling, the Chinese preacher ; all the Karens and 
their wives and children ; three or four Kachen boys ; Mr. 
Freiday 's Shans, numbering three ; and Mr. Freiday himself, 
Mr. Roberts, and the captain. The boat was full of bundles (we 
had no boxes) and of people — about forty in all. 

Old Lao-liu, our former servant, was on the bank with his 
gun and spear to wish me good-bye. He is now an inquirer. 
Several others wished us well, and off we started. 

We safely reached the steamer, and were all once more 
under the English flag. Oh, how we praised the Lord for 
His loving care ! What mattered it that our houses and goods 
were left or lost ? 

We soon heaved anchor and were under weigh. Poor Mrs. 
Freiday, with streaming eyes, was trying to catch a glimpse 
of the grave under the plantain where lies her little Edith. 
I thought of dear Mr. Lyon there too, and of all our hopes 
and fears nine years ago ; of the success ; of the prayers, tears, 
joys, meetings, and partings ; and now of this terrible ending to 
the first volume of Bhamo history. May the second volume 
be brighter, with more of salvation, rest, peace, and blessing ! 

Christmas Day. — Still on the river. Hope to get to Maulmein 
next Tuesday, please God. 

We need much prayer at this time for guidance. May we be 
weaned more and more from the world and things of time. 

" The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble, and 
He knoweth them that trust in Him." 



Sidings from % GtrabcKcrs. 


Red Sea, February 13///. 
CANNOT tell you how good God has been ; we 
know His goodness and love are always passing 
knowledge, how much more passing words ! 
Every step of the way He has gone before us, and prepared 
the way for His foolish sheep : what a Shepherd He is ! 
Our journey to Brindisi only served to refresh us ; then 
we had a bright Sunday there before starting for Alexan- 
dria. We had some singing each day, and the last night the 
captain very kindly allowed us to have a service on the 
quarterdeck. They rigged the place up beautifully for us, 
and we had nearly the whole of the passengers, first and 
second-class, as a congregation. 

A very wealthy Australian spoke very kindly to us after- 
wards, and evidently took a deep interest. He seems to 
be a Christian. He says he is going to follow us up 


through China's Millions, to see if our expectations are 
fulfilled ; so the dear Lord's faithfulness will assuredly be 
brought to light again and again. 

We have only been on board the Katser-i-hind three- 
quarters of a day, and yet the GOOD SHEPHERD has 
given several of us quiet talks to the passengers, and it 
seems as if the LORD had been preparing all their hearts 
beforehand ; of course He has. 

What sad news from Egypt ! We heard the latest about 
Gordon's death as we went across the desert. It seems an 
easy matter, and occupies a very short time, to send 
12,000 men to shed blood ; but why are there not 12,000 
also going out to save souls ? I wonder if each English 
soldier will want a special call from the Queen of England 
before he "decides to go" to Egypt, or whether they will 
be content to obey the J I 'arc/ting Orders ? .' ! 


February \jth. Near ing Aden. 
jjOU will be expecting to hear of "the good hand 
of the LORD upon us." I hardly know where to 
begin. He has been — what shall I say? — so like 
Himself. We had a delightful journey to Brindisi ; and 
then we got on board the Lombardy ; we were only on 
her three days, but we managed to get many talks. I 
met a Christian friend, and we were enabled to hold a 
service among the first-class passengers. He told us after, 
that a profound impression had been made. 

However, we came on board the Kaisar-i-Hind with 
great hopes and earnest prayer, not that we might do 
great things so much as that we might not hinder God. 
I can only say that He has answered exceedingly abund- 
antly above all we asked or thought. 

A friend of mine I met quite unexpectedly— rather a 
fast fellow. He was travelling first-class, but the Lord 
gave me opportunities for two straight talks. Two days 
ago he came down to my cabin and asked me to read the 
Bible to him, and, finally, on his knees, was restored to 
God. The Lord gave me two nice cases yesterday, 
second-class passengers. One a backslider, who said he 
" wanted to come back to God " ; the other unconverted, 
who "was quite willing to receive Christ" — both brought in. 
To-night too the joiner of the ship said he would come 
down to our cabin, and there he received Christ. I am 
expecting very shortly the fourth engineer. 

Another interesting case dear Mr. Studd is speaking 
to at this moment. He travelled also on the Lombardy 
from Brindisi to Suez. The first day I asked him, " Have 
you peace with God?" "No," he replied, "I am afraid 
I have not." The next day he was open to conversation ; 
but the third day he took the turn that "he did not want 
to have anything to do with religion." However, he is now 
in dead earnest. He leaves us at Aden, but I am sure if he 

is not brought in already, he will be before he leaves the ship. 

We have singing on deck every night, and also have 
begun to say a few words in the interval of song. There 
are many interested, and we are believing for the ship. 
Nothing like expecting great things from GOD. Mr. 
Studd met a friend of his who played in the all-England 
football team. He has been much helped on. 

But it is so evidently God's work. The people so 
prepared at heart to listen and to talk. 

A blue-jacket on board we are expecting to step over 
the line ; he was helped by a little book Mr. Montagu 
Beauchamp has given him, and Mr. Cassels has just had 
half-an-hour's prayer with him. 

We have a Bible-reading every day at 12 o'clock, where 
we gather ourselves — the second-class passengers who 
have been brought in (there are eight second-class pas- 
sengers, all of them now Christians or much interested — 
interested enough to come to the Bible-readings), and 
besides these a Wesleyan missionary of Colombo and his 
wife, and also a young medical missionary to Japan, and 
two ladies who are destined for China as their field of 

We remember you in prayer as we know you do us. Oh, 
how blessed it is just to get out of the way and see GOD 
work. I expect we shall have greater things to tell you of 
from Colombo. We are expecting a general breakdown. 
We have generally been able to get one hour or more of 
prayer in the afternoon, and the Lord constrains us to 
expect great things. 

He makes us obey the command, "Open thy mouth 
wide," and of course He will perform ths promise, " I will 
fill it." _ 

I am qu'te sure that the greatest joy GOD has is to 
bless ; we feel we are just poor pensioners on His grace 
and goodness. 


Feb. loth, Hearing Colondto. — The journey has been 
pleasant, the weather not too hot, the passengers agreeable, 
and our Bible readings enjoyable. 1 do not know of any 
souls saved, but several have been spiritually helped and 
refreshed, and we have had times of blessing. All are 
well, and are studying hard : we talk the Chinese lesson 
over at meals for practice. 

By the invitation ot the Bishop of Riverina, I gave an 
account of missionary work in China to a large congre- 
gation, and some gifts have been a result. 

I am thinking of arranging for meetings for Mr. Stanley 
Smith and party at Colombo, Singapore, and Hong-kong, 
May the Lord make everything we do to prosper. 

Chinas Millions. 


fetter from gpr, Saglor. 

P. and O. Steamer " Chu-san," Hong Kong, February 28th, 1885. 

Y DEAR FRIENDS, — I intended, ere leaving England, to address a few lines to you ; but, 
from pressure of work, was unable to do so. It was a great joy, while at home, to meet 
many ot you, and to have direct correspondence with others. We are linked together in 
the very blessed fellowship of God's service, and our united prayers and efforts have been 
owned of God. It has been a great joy to know of much blessing in connection with the meetings at 
home, with the journeys of those who have gone out, and with the labours of our brothers and sisters 
in China. And now I return to the field with the increasing conviction that we shall be upheld at this 
critical time by your loving sympathy and prayers, as well as by your pecuniary contributions. All 
missionaries, and especially all native Christians, need the special prayers of God's people at this time 
of war, and our own friends, so far inland, so isolated, and so peculiarly dependent upon God, will 
be very grateful for the prayerful remembrance of those who dwell in safety and peace at home. 

We have much to encourage us in bringing our requests unitedly before our God and Father. 
Some of us in China began praying for "The Seventy" new workers for the years 1882-3-4, in 
may, 1885. 



November, 1 88 1 ; others of us later, as the distance inland of some of those to be communicated with 
was great. Still, nine of the new helpers were given us in 1882. But in February, 1883, the appeal 
for prayer was published in China's Millions, and many of you joined us in the request. The result 
was that our united prayers were answered by the going out of eighteen in 1883, and of forty-six 
in 1884. Already this year (1885) a further number has gone out, and how many more may follow 
who can say ? For who shall limit the " exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think," with which 
our God delights to answer and exceed the desires and prayers of His people ? 

Another cause for encouragement to united prayer is the increase of the income of the Mission, 
which has kept pace with the increased number of workers dependent under God on the free-will 
offerings contributed to it. The income of 1884 was the largest we have ever had. It would, 
however, have been insufficient to our requirements had there been the same number of workers all 
through the year that was found in China at its close. But the last thirty of the new missionaries 
reached China in October, November, and December, and so the means sufficed. We feel sure our 
kind friends will join their prayers to ours that Go© may continue to supply all our need. We must 
not relax our prayers, but rather increase them, as the needs are much larger than ever before. The 
words written with respect to other blessings, " I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it," are 
followed by, " Thus saith the Lord God, I will yet for this be enquired of by the House of Israel to 
do it for them." Even " the promise of the Father," the outpouring of the Holy Ghost, was not granted 
till the disciples had continued in united prayer for some time. 

There are several special subjects for which we shall be thankful for the definite and believing 
prayers of our friends, when they ask for us the protection we need at this time of war, the supplies 
for the work, the preservation of life and health, and above all, the spiritual blessings we need at 
home and in the field. Among these I may mention: — 

1. At home : the need oj a larger room for our weekly prayer-meeting. This is much felt by those 
who regularly attend ; and many others would gladly do so, were it not for the closeness or draughtiness 
of an unsuitable room over filled, or for the risk of being unable to get in at all. I need not say how 
great this loss is : we cannot tell how much additional blessing might result from the united prayers 
of a larger number, if able to come together, and to pray for us and for China without distraction. 
We have opened a special fund for this object, for, needful as it is, we cannot touch the general 
funds of the Mission for this purpose. We need, however, not merely funds ; the consent of several 
parties is required to the putting up ot the required building; for this, too, we shall be glad of united 

2. In China, we should be much helped could we obtain suitable premises in Shanghai. Such 
houses as we can rent are not suitable for our requirements, are very expensive, and again and again we 
have been involved in the inconveniences caused by having to change our location. Property is 
expensive in Shanghai, and ;£8oo to;£l,200 might be required to meet our need. But the house rented 
by Miss Minchin before her death costs about .£20 a month, and if rented by us for four or five years 
would be no more ours then than now, while the amount paid as rent would have amounted to as 
much as would have erected suitable and permanent premises, and have left us rent-free. We shall 
therefore be very glad for prayer for guidance and help in this matter. 

3. Both at home and in China we much need divine guidance and help in the direction of the 
work. Few have any adequate idea of the difficulty, as well as toil involved. Points respecting the 
acceptance or non-acceptance of candidates, the time of their sailing, their location in China, the 
associating together of those who can work best with one another, in the districts for which they are 
bestlsuited ; the dealing with those difficulties which are inseparable from Christian work in heathen 
lands, and many other matters are constantly arising, needing God's guidance and help. That this 
may not be withheld, we ask your earnest and continued prayers. 

Above all, let us ask your prayers that grace may abound, love increase, and union of heart be 



maintained throughout the whole work, notwithstanding pressure, trial, sickness, war, and all other 
causes of failure. 

And now I must close this letter. We are shortly leaving this port for Shanghai, and expect to 
reach there on March 3rd or 4th. Tidings have reached me here from nearly all our stations, and I 
am thankful for the quiet and peace reported. Several of our workers will need an early return to 
England for health ; and as they become able to speak and work all our new missionaries will find 
open doors for useful service. 

With grateful thanks, dear friends, for all your loving sympathy and aid, 
I remain, 

Yours faithfully in our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, 


#^A/^ y<*yj?ry;* 

STIje djjttrtj) litfestoiiarg %xmi% m \\}t jllrafl-Ijwg ^xtkttntt 



T our weekly prayer meeting last Thursday, I heard 
an account of a remarkable movement which has 
been going on for the last ten weeks in the district 
city of Chu-ki, of this prefecture. Had the chief actor in 
the movement been a new arrival in China, or a novice in 
Chinese Missionary matters, I should have taken no 
further notice of it than to hear what the good brother had 
to say. But as he is a missionary of nine years' experience 
in China, the narrative of the chief features of this move- 
ment (told, as it was, with no flourish of trumpets, but with 
the most artless simplicity), sent conviction to our minds, 
and claimed responsive praise to our faithful God. 

I called it a " remarkable movement," and so it is ; for 
China. I have been twenty-two years a missionary in this 
country, and I have not been an indifferent spectator of 
the progress of Christianity during those years ; but I have 
never read nor met anything like it. 

The Rev. J. C. Hoare (son ot Canon Hoare), the head 
of the Ningpo College, in connection with the Church 
Missionary Society, resolved about three months ago to 
come, in company with three of his students, to this city of 
Shao-hing ; to hire boats for himself and the students, in 
which to live; and thus together, itinerate among the large 
towns and villages which stud this vast plain. We were 
very glad when we heard that these brethren had arrived 
at Shao-hing. Mr. Hoare, after seeking guidance from 
God as to what part of this plain he should direct his steps 
to, was eventually led to the city of Chu-ki, being accom- 
panied, or joined there, by Rev. J. H. Horsburgh, of 
Hang-chow. The two missionaries and the three 
Chinese students, having arrived at that city, soon learned 
that a very large idolatrous procession was about to take 
place. The contributions to this festival had been accu- 
mulating for twenty-seven years, so that this year the 
procession was to be very extraordinary. It lasted five 
days, during which time they preached the Gospel and 
sold Scriptures and other books. Within thoseyfw days 
they sold a three months' 1 supply of books ; and amidst all 
the excitement, noise and clamour, common to a large 
heathen festival, they were not molested, nor hindered in 
any way from preaching the glorious Gospel of the blessed 

God— a remarkable thing for Chu-ki, as this place is con- 
sidered the roughest and rudest of all the county towns in 
the prefecture of Shao-hing. The festival ended, the 
people dispersed, and returned to their homes. The 
brethren hesitated what to do next ; whether they should 
go to the country villages around, or work in the city. 
They concluded to ask GOD for definite directions. The 
next day, one man came to the little " Gospel Hall," where 
they were staying, and asked some very interesting 
questions about the truth. Our friends were encouraged. 
The following day two more came, and the third day two 
more. All these seemed such genuine cases that the 
friends determined to stay and work on. Their residence 
was outside the city, and they had many visitors, both 
curious and otherwise, to whom they had ample oppor- 
tunity of preaching the Gospel. 

successful street preaching. 

But now commenced a work which reads like the doings 
of the " Church Army," or the " Salvation Army," but with 
an entire absence of the noise and excitement of the latter. 
Our friends got some cotton cloth, made a banner, and wrote 
on it, in large Chinese characters, a text of Scripture, 
which they changed every day, and each day they marched 
along the streets of the city with this text of Scripture, 
which every one could readily see and read, both shopmen 
and their customers, and many who could not find time 
to go and hear the preachers. They took up their 
position opposite the Hall of the Literary Chancellor. 
This was a capital place to occupy, as all the students 
must pass them when entering the Hall. The text of 
Scripture was exposed to the gaze of the crowd, and 
answered the purpose of a new subject to speak from 
every day. The texts were such as addressed themselves 
to the mind and conscience of the people, such as 
"Repent and believe the Gospel," "All have sinned and come 
short of the glory of GOD," " CHRIST JESUS came into the 
world to save sinners." The facts of the Atonement were 
persistently, earnestly, and clearly urged upon their 
hearers by the three students, who spoke boldly yet 
calmly to the gathered crowds. Whilst one of the stu- 



dents was preaching, another would watch for any one 
interested, in the outskirts of the crowd, and if he saw 
such an one, he would follow the man and try to get into 
private conversation with him about his soul, and the 
great salvation wrought out for sinners. This went on 
daily for about ten weeks. 

The literary students of the place of course opposed 
them, and first tried inflammatory and blasphemous pla- 
cards, which, having failed, they tried cavilling, but the 
LORD helped the brethren to keep calm and dignified 
under these petty provocations. They next tried shout- 
ing at the top of their voices while the missionaries 
were preaching ; and their last resort was jostling the 
speakers, and threatening the foreigners and natives with 
a good beating if they made their appearance there the 
next day. They were not, however, afraid of their threat- 
enings, but sallied forth as usual, after prayer to GOD to 
arrange things favourably for them. They were thankful, 
on arriving at their old preaching stand, to find that not 
one was present to oppose them, and in all the efforts of 
the literati to incite the people against them, it was 
evident the people were not in sympathy with them. 
Mr. Hoare said, in conclusion, that he believed you might 
count the sincere inquirers after the truth, in and around 
that city, by tens. 

The two great fundamental truths of the Cross and the 
Resurrection have been preached so faithfully and persis- 
tently by the three native students of Mr. Hoare, that boys 

in the streets were heard repeating them, as our boys in 
London are heard singing popular ditties. This is a great 
gain, to make CHRIST known ; and it can only be done by 
urging His claims, over and over again, upon the attention of 
the same people. We are indeed thankful for thus making 
His holy name familiar to the heathen of that city. May the 
sweet savour be spread forth abroad in all the province. We 
want more men like Messrs. Hoareand Horsburgh. Itmakes 
this movement the more remarkable in China, seeing the 
leader of it combines the rare qualities of a thorough educa- 
tionist and an earnest practical evangelist, skilled in methods 
of teaching and training Chinese for the ministry of the 
Word, and possessed with a burning zeal for the salvation 
of souls; and I hear that Mr. Horsburgh is of one and the 
same spirit. May they be allowed free course in carrying 
out their desires, as I hear they wish to visit other cities 
and towns, and work them in the same way ; and may 
they see greater things than these. This unusual sight in 
China, two missionaries of the Church of England carry- 
ing banners with Gospel texts on them, and preaching to 
crowds of rough and rude men, may by some be considered 
an irregularity, but I sincerely hope no check will be 
given to their zeal. It is refreshing to see these men 
sinking their so-called " ecclesiastical dignity," and letting 
the true manhood of their Christianity have free play in 
their earnest desire to win souls to CHRIST. May the 
Lord increase a thousandfold the number of such men 
in this mission-field ! 

% Call to fbiht. 

R. PARKER, of Tsin-chau, sends us a very interesting communication as to some Thibetan 
pilgrims he has recently met. As we read of the trials and difficulties that this brother 
and sister and their companions encountered during their journeys, we cannot but wish 
that the pilgrimage had been undertaken to publish the unsearchable riches of Christ. Do 

we count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, as really 

as these four pilgrims did for the knowledge of Buddha ? 

The day before I reached home from my journey to 
the borders of Kokonor, I met a party of four Thibetan 
pilgrims, one a woman, bound for Peking. A day or two 
afterwards they also arrived at Tsin-chau. One of them 
in going the customary rounds, asked an alms at our 
door. I called him in and conversed with him, and my 
wife sent a special message to the woman to visit her. 
As she did not come the next day, we went in the even- 
ing to a temple on the outskirts of the north suburb, 
where we heard they would pass the night, and gave the 
pilgrim and her brother an invitation to breakfast on the 
morrow. While we were at table my wife urged all the 
reasons she could call up to dissuade the sister from her 
journey, offering a home until the brother returned from 
Peking. The brother, to our surprise, even joined in 
recommending the acceptance of my wife's offer ; but 
his sister was inflexible in her purpose. Two days later 
they brought another pilgrim band to get the cash they 
had begged changed into silver — quite a mark of con- 

After a fortnight had passed, the woman reappeared at 
our door, one day at sunset. She was brought in and 
told us a sad tale of her brother's illness and death near 
Ma-pao-chuan, 40 li east of Tsin-chau. Knowing little 
Chinese, and being ignorant of the roads and quite help- 
less, she consented to await our departure to Lanchau in 
the spring, that we might escort her so far on her way 

back to Thibet. She is now in Chinese dress, and teaches 
Miss Jones the Thibetan language. 

The following is her affecting story : Her brother, 
one of the Lamas of a monastery near their home at 
Pa-ien-rong (Barung), used to visit the homestead every 
new year for a supply of provisions. One year he did 
not make his appearance, and they learned that he had 
gone on pilgrimage to famous Lamasaries. He was away 
three years, wandering through the deserts of Mongolia, 
and over the bleak and uninhabited mountains of Thibet. 
Then he returned home. But the second day after his 
arrival, the restless spirit came upon him, and he 
announced to the family— mother, brother, and sisters — 
his intended immediate departure. The elder sister 
asked permission to accompany him, and the mother, 
who had already given a son to the service of the gods, 
spent an anxious and sleepless night, and in the morning, 
amid her tears, she blessed and bid farewell to her 
favourite daughter. They were to visit Kumbum at the 
sixth moon festival, and Lapelong during the seventh 
moon, and then return. 

Kumbum, the birth-place of Tsong-ka-wa, the reformer 
of Thibeto-Mongol Buddhism, was visited on the festival 
day, and many of the Lamasaries in the neighbourhood 
of Sining. They passed through the Mongol district of 
Ma-ing, crossed the Yellow river, and came to the great 
Moslem centre, Ho-chau on the way to Lapelong. The 



rainy season had set in : they found no sympathy among 
the adherents of Mohammed, and so they passed the first 
night crouched against a wall during a pouring rain. The 
seeds of death were sown in her brother's constitution 
that dreadful night through exposing himself in order some- 
what to shelter his sister. He was seized with fever and 
prostrated in the valley leading up to Lapelong, and 
anxiety for his sister troubled him. One of the party 
rashly assured him that his life was good for years to 
come. This man was an adherent of the old religion of 
the country, the same as the Chinese Tao sect. 

It was found impossible to reach Lapelong on account 
of the flood and destruction of bridges, so they turned 
southward to Choni. At a Moslem village they found a 
deserted hut, but had to go supperless to bed. Next day, 
at a Lamasary, they got a good meal, and the friendly 
Thibetans well stocked their sheepskin knapsacks, and on 
they trudged. The same day they reached a Chinese 
Customs-barrier and toll was demanded ; having no 
money, all their provisions were taken away before they 
had tasted them, by the five heartless officials. Some one 

remarked that the tears were in the woman's eyes, and a 
handful of barley-meal was offered her. Her brother 
tried to cheer her by the assurance, that on their way to 
Lhasa they are sometimes compelled to fast three and 
four days at a time. At Choni they were again among 
friends, and compelled to halt on account of the roads. 
In due course they reached Tsin-chau as stated above. 

When he was taken ill after leaving Tsin-chau, the 
sister thought of us in her distress, and proposed to 
return and acquaint us with their state. The brother 
has seen so little of the spirit of the Good Samari- 
tan in his many wanderings that he said it was use- 
less, told her to try and get home again, and died 
while weeping for his sister's lonely state. The same 
night the corpse was consigned, in Thibetan fashion, to 
the river. Three days were spent in a fruitless search 
for a friendly young Mongol, who left the temple in the 
middle of the night, and then a day's journey brought 
her again to our door. She is twenty-six years of age. 
I write in hope that some will make her case a matter of 
prayer, and that God will glorify His Name in the matter. 

[|toteg of 0%r Hlisst0KS. 


jHIS Society carries on work in two of the provinces of North China, Shan-tung and Shan-si, with a 
sub-station in the north of Kiang-su, adjoining Shan-tung. We are very glad to learn that the Society 
proposes to increase its staff in China very materially. The last report states that the committee resolve 
that, subject to the adequacy of the funds, during the next three or four years reinforcements to the extent 
of fourteen additional missionaries shall be sent forth to China, if possible. 
We make some cuttings from the Society"s publications. 

The Shan- si Province. 

T. Richard (absent). 
A. Sowerby. 

J. J. Turner. 

Writing generally of the work, Mr. Richard reports as fol- 
lows : — 

" My work this year was partly in Shan-tung and partly in 
Shan-si, two provinces almost as far apart as England and 

"The work in Shan-tung was chiefly superintending. Late 
last year a difficulty arose about renting a new house. The 
gentry objected, the official in charge encouraged them, and the 
people in the city generally got saucy, and this continued for 
some months. To change their minds and conduct, treaty 
rights were referred to, but, apparently, with little effect. The 
magistrate was invited to see our magic lantern. He and his 
secretaries came. Then all the chief gentry and the minor 
officials begged if they might see it. On being invited, the house 
was crammed with them. Soon after, two men, who had been 
wounded and had bled almost to death, were cured by Mr. 
Kitts. By this time we had no difficulty in obtaining the house. 
So before I left we had the pleasure of seeing the officials and 
people perfectly friendly once more. How our brethren have 
prospered there since, you will hear from themselves. 

" The eight months I have been in Shan-si are soon 
described. Finding that the church in Shan-tung has grown 
sufficiently strong, and that we might draw some from there 
without injury, I took five evangelists with me in addition to the 
two I had before. I also engaged an inquirer of this province to 
go with some of these as an interpreter for the dialect of this 
province. These eight we have sent out two and two for three 
weeks of each month, to itinerate, distribute tracts, and preach in 
various counties. On the fourth week we let them stay at home, 
partly for rest, and partly for study. 

" Besides attending to these, my chief work was translation. 

" During the summer our little band of missionaries here suffered 
an irreparable loss in the death of the devoted Dr. Schofield, of 
the Inland Mission, who died of typhus fever. After his death 
I assisted for some time to administer medicine at his dispensary. 
The number seen during that period was 374 patients. 

" I was only able to pay two short visits to the country. Our 
baptisms are only five. But we have small bands of worshippers, 
from five to twenty, in four places besides this city, viz., at Tai- 
yuen, Utoz, Sheo-yang, Shinchow. 

" I have done less this year among the literati than usual, 
partly for want of time, and partly because I did not have suit- 
able means of interesting and benefiting them. 

" My wife has published a small music book, one volume of 
Christian biography. She has two or three more ready for 
publication. She visits amongst the ladies and women. 

" Mr. Sowerby, I am glad to say, has conducted the Sunday- 
school services since his return from meeting his good wife. He 
has commenced to take the evangelists through Church history ; 
has examined the schools, and has taken over the medicines, so 
that the healing of the sick shall be his henceforth. The rest of 
his time he devotes to the study of the language and literature of 
the land." 

The Shan-tung Province. 

A. G. Jones. 
J. T. Kitts. 

J. S. Whitewright. 
F. James. 

" There are to-day in connection with the Mission or 
the Society in the single district of Tsing Chau Fu, 
Shan-tung, fiftj-five churches, all these stations being 
self-supporting, and being ministered to by native pastors 
and teachers, maintaining themselves entirely, and not 
drawing any of their support from the funds of the 



Society. More than three hundred and sixty converts 
have been baptised during the past year." 

Mr. Whitewright writes from Tsing Chau Fu : — 

" During the past year we have all been greatly encouraged. 

" In the hilly region of the south and south-west the work is 
spreading in a most cheering manner. Visiting one of these 
little stations a short time ago, I had great difficulty in finding 
my way among the hills, and, arriving late, I found about 
twenty-five people assembled for prayer and worship in a village 
where a year before there was not a single Christian. On en- 
tering the little room I found all the people on their knees, and 
the leader in prayer. I quietly knelt down with them, and heard 
this brother pour out his heart in prayer to the one true God 
and SAVIOUR — of whom he had heard but a few months before — 
with a warmth, earnestness, and tenderness that would utterly 
put to shame not a few who have been Christians all their lives. 
In this little hill-side village more than twenty persons were 
baptised by the native pastor in the spring. 

" Men and women often come to such little Christian gather- 
ings from a distance of ten miles, walking all the way. 

" Progress is also being made in Christian schools, established 
by the natives themselves, in which their children may study 
Christian books. They have now eight such schools, estab- 
lished by the natives themselves, with Christian teachers teaching 
our books. 

" During the past winter I have had intense pleasure, in com- 
pany with brother James, in teaching a class of the native 
teachers or pastors ; about sixty of them responded to our invi- 
tation and studied with us for ten days. 

" We were greatly surprised with their earnest attention, and 
intend to have them again in the spring. This is a most impor- 
tant section of our work, and really demands careful attention ; 
the work here spreads so rapidly, and so many are being added 
to the Church, that many who are called to the position of 
leaders and teachers of others themselves need careful teaching. 
There is a truly good sphere of work out here ; there are crowds 
here waiting a teacher, seeking after the true God, if haply they 
may find Him, and such men always lend a willing ear to the 
message of the cross. 

" May God of His mercy grant that many, many men may 
be sent here to live and die for China, and to win China for 

The Rev. Francis James also gives many deeply 
interesting details of his itinerant labours : — 

" Nov. 13th. — To-day I rode to Kwoh Kia Chiang, twenty- 
three miles, preached twice, and administered the Lord's 

" Nov. 14th.- Rode twenty-one miles to Tung-tsi-kia-chiang, 
and held similar services. In this station the Christians have 
had but little help from us in teaching, as our field is so wide 
that we cannot keep pace with half the work needing to be done ; 
yet there are some very earnest men among them, such as it does 
one real good to meet. Our leading deacon accompanied and 
helped me in the services. He is a simple, warm-hearted Chris- 
tian ; some of his sayings remind me of ' Billy Bray.' I noticed 

the petition in his prayer : ' Wc thank and bless Thee that Thou 
has not called us simply servants, but friends and children.' 
Between the services he was talking earnestly to the people 
gathered together concerning God's goodness and care towards 
us in little things. ' For instance,' he said, ' I have never been 
to this place before, and yet I only missed my way once, and be- 
fore I had gone astray more than about twenty steps quite a 
number of dogs rushed out of a village at me and barked furi- 
ously. I stopped and could not make it out, but just then a man 
came along and said, " Where are you going?" I told him. 
" Ah," he said, " this is not the way," and directed me the 
right road. When I thought on this my heart became full of 
joy at seeing how God had cared for me in such a little thing and 
guided me right in such a curious way.' 

" Of course, intellectual people of the present day see nothing 
providential in this ; it can all be explained without referring to 
God ; but Mr. Wang saw no reason why God should not use a 
dog as well as a raven to give help to one of His believing 
children, especially as God never changes. On the wall was a 
sheet tract on ' Heaven,' in which the gorgeous descriptions in 
Revelation were embodied, and he began to talk enthusiastically 
about the glorious Home and the many mansions. ' Why,' he 
said, ' where did any one ever see the gates of a city each made 
of an immense pearl ? the walls of precious stones, and the 
streets of gold ? What is the grandest earthly city compared with 
heaven our home ? 

" 'And then, though all this is amazingly glorious, we shall 
have a far greater joy in seeing and living with our Saviour Lord 
than all the other grandeur could give us. He is our best friend, 
and so when we get to heaven we shall be like a little child 
running home to see his mother ; he looks through the house for 
her, taking no notice of the furniture, pictures, or curiosities, 
and if he does not find her, away he runs to search somewhere 
else, and does not rest till he succeeds. So we shall direct all 
our first thoughts and most earnest desires towards Him, and in 
His presence find more happiness than in all that heaven con- 
tains besides.' 

" In the evening this good deacon took a Chinese flute and 
played tunes while the Christians sang hymns ; then he asked 
me to sing ' Mariners ' to ' Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,' 
while he played. We both did our best, the Christians joined 
in, and we spent a very delightful evening together. Mr. Wang 
said to them : ' Dear Brothers and Sisters, — Reep yourselves 
well occupied in reading God's Word, singing, praying, 
and working for Him ; this is the way to enjoy religion, and to 
recommend it to others. I can assure you you will never fully 
enjoy it, you cannot, unless you give your whole mind to it. 
Sad, dull faces will only make people keep away both from you 
and your Saviour. Go into it heartily, God will bless you, and 
with glad hearts you will show cheerful faces, and so draw the 
poor needy souls around you to love and serve the same blessed 
Master.' Afterward he conducted evening prayers, and gave an 
exposition of John i. 9; such a bright, warm, thrilling talk, full 
of light and power, which showed how deeply he entered into 
its spirit and enjoyed its truths in his own soul. It did me real 
good to hear his cheering words and see his happy face ; fatigue, 
discomfort, cold, mud, flood, etc., were all forgotten, and the 
communion of saints became of a truth a blessed reality." 

The total number of Church members at the various stations of the Society in China is 994 ; of this number 
360 were added during the year, covered by the last annual report. The total number of missionaries (exclusive of 
missionaries' wives) is put down as no, the seven above named belonging to the China branch ; but several new 
missionaries are designated, seven having already left for the field. 

The total expenditure for the year was ,£55,600, and that on the China Mission .£5,179. 

600ft Citrincjs farm tbe ^u-xmn |Jt0trhra antr l^rtrtrs, 


OU WILL be pleased to hear that, though war 
has commenced, the people continue to come to 
the hall, and manifest much interest in listening 
to the Gospel ; in fact, our native brethren say that they 

have never seen people so respectful and attentive at any 
other place. On the street, however, they are sometimes 
inclined to be a little rough. 

In my last I mentioned that our two native brethren 





had gone on a journey in Hu-nan. At Tsen-si, their first 
place of call, they met with such good success, and were 
so well received by the people, that they felt it would be 
wise to stay much longer than they had intended (a week 
or fortnight). Accordingly they wrote asking Brother 
Dorward's advice, suggesting that as matters were of such 
a favourable nature, it would be advisable for Mr. Chang 
to return for a few days, and confer personally with 
Brother Dorward. 

You may imagine our joy at hearing such good news, 
which was fully confirmed on the arrival of our native 
brother. Join us, therefore, in praising and thanking our 
<??w-faithful and loving God for this answer to many 
prayers at home and elsewhere. 

Yesterday (Lord's Day) morning and afternoon fewer 
people than usual came to the services. However, on our 
return from a walk to the river, we found eight or nine 
men sitting in the hall looking at a Buddhist priest, who 
had taken off his straw sandals and seated himself on the 
ground. Though we told him that we did not worship the 
idols, he remained for some time quite motionless, and 
then said that he was soliciting subscriptions for a temple. 
By this time not only was the hall full of men, but right 
out in the street men and women were crowding to see 
and hear what was going on. For at least two hours our 
brother, Mr. Chang, explained to the poor fellow and the 

crowds of people the error and sin of worshipping the 
idols, not failing to set before them Him who is the only 
way of salvation. During all this time the people listened 
most attentively ; now and again some of them ur^ed thc- 
priest to go away. At about eight p.m. the priest stood up 
and told the people that he had been a priest eight years, 
and that with regard to the idols, doubts and difficulties had 
often been in his mind ; however, from what he had now 
heard, he was convinced that they (the idols) were all 
false, and that he would return his papers to his superior, 
but did not know what to do for a living. Chang-sien- 
seng then told him that as God did not allow ants, birds, 
etc., to die from starvation, neither would He allow him, 
who was of much more value than they ; and that he must 
trust in God. 

The poor fellow promised to come again and hear more 
of the true God. May the Lord have mercy on him and 
make him a faithful witness. 

Strong measures are now being taken with the opium 
dens here. Not only have they all been closed by order 
of the Tao-t'ai, but from time to time the officials examine 
suspected places. A few days ago they discovered a man 
smoking, and immediately beat him (five hundred stripes), 
as well as the proprietor of the place, who received one 

(fefrarts from potters. 

MISS LANCASTER writes from Tai-yuen Fu Shan-si 
Province :— " I have not been much out of the city lately. 
Many invitations have come from city people to visit them in 
their homes, either for sickness or opium work. Finding a wel- 
come among our neighbours I have commenced a Sunday after- 
noon service for women. This house is quite a mile from Mr. 
Piggott's, where the general services are held, and this is further 
than many of the women are willing to go with their tiny feet. 
My little meetings have been held now for five Sundays, and 
each time some outside women have come. In one house to 
which I was called, the only little boy was very ill. The 
mother sent for me, saying the native doctor had said he could 
not recover. Dr. Edwards kindly told me how to treat him. 
The case was made a matter of prayer. Some of the neighbours 
gathered around the little boy, who was lying on the stove-bed, 
and I took the opportunity to speak of the Lord's power to 
bless the means used and to restore the little boy, and we asked 
this of Him. For more than a month I have visited that house 
almost daily dressing the wounds. We trust he may soon be 
restored to perfect health, and that his parents may ere long be 
able fully to trust the Lord Jesus as their Saviour. Last 
month I was able to visit three villages, distant three, nine, and 
fifteen miles from the city ; and in all a hearty welcome was 
given. I trust seed has been sown, even though feebly. At 
one village I had a very interesting time of which I must try to 
send you a fuller account next mail. Last night was spent by the 
bedside of a woman who has come to live with me for a fortnight 
to give up her opium. She has reached the age of sixty-two, 
and for twenty-four years has been a slave to this evil habit. 
The suffering during breaking oft' varies from three to five or six 
days, and last night this poor woman's courage quite failed her 
several times, but by prayer and encouragement I trust she may 
yet be free. As yet, fifteen patients have come to the ' opium 
refuge ' ; and we are believing that God is going to bless the 
work even more in the future than during the last six weeks." 

MRS- NICOLLi writes from Chung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen 
Province:— "I have just taken in another little girl, 
about four years of age. She is a country-girl, who was 
offered to us two years ago. Her father is a very wicked man. 
The farm is all sold for opium, and the mother is here having no 
home to go to. I told her I would allow her to stay till she 

could hear of something ; I could see she clung to the little one, 
and I can find her plenty of work. We hope, if God opens up 
the way, to open a hospital, and also an opium refuge for women, 
as well as men. Several have asked to be taken in, but in these 
limited premises we have no room. Poor creatures ! Any one 
seeing the misery this opium brings into even wealthy house- 
holds, would feel sad at heart. One poor woman that I went to 
visit last week, who is nearly eighty years of age, and who needs 
good food and good nursing, is just living on the pipe, saying 
she has no money to buy eggs or meat with, and the desire for 
the poison is such that smokers spend a great deal more money 
on opium than good food would cost them, thus destroying 
themselves both soul and body. To find a house here without the 
drug is quite the exception. When women come in for medi- 
cines, in reply to the question, " How much opium do you 
smoke a day?" they often deny taking it at all. When told that 
we can see by their countenances and complexion that they 
smoke, they begin to tell their griefs and troubles, or they often 
say that for some pain or other they first took the drug, and 
having been relieved of pain are afraid to leave it off fearing 
the illness may come back. They do not realise how it is daily- 
weakening them." 

MISS BUTLAND writes from Chen-t'u, Si-ch'uen :— 
"The Lord has been helping me much in speaking to the 
women. The day before yesterday I went outside the city with 
my old woman, and intended going to a place we had visited 
before, but we missed the road. I asked the Lord to guide me, 
and saw a few houses ahead. The women came out and 
received us well ; they sat round me and listened, seeming to 
understand all I said. One old woman, leaning on a stick, 
looked at me with such a beaming face, and said, ' I am so glad 
you came to speak to us ; all this time we have not heard of 
the true God, and have been sinning ngainst Him by worshipping 
idols. You say He is willing and waiting to forgive me, and that 
I can worship Him : that if I pray trusting only in His Son He 
will hear me?' And she took my hand and thanked me for 
coming such a long distance to tell them about it. 

" Do you not think this was enough to gladden the heart of any 
pilgrim ? I left them with a heart filled with heavenly joy. On 
the way home my old woman said, ' You spoke very plainly ; 
they all understood, and they loved to listen.'" 



Itinerant W&mk xxt H'mi-mut. 


EFT Yun-nan Fu on Monday, for the purpose 
of visiting a few of the neighbouring towns, 
hoping, by successive visits, to prepare these 
places for outstations. Travelling twenty it 
to Pan-kiao, I took a seat outside a tea-shop, 
and soon a crowd gathered round, standing staring with 
eyes and mouth open. I spoke to them for some time 
with liberty of soul, and sold a goodly number of gospels 
and tracts. 

We continued our journey another twenty ti further. 
Along the road my soul was filled with joy and praise to 
the LORD who had called us to work in this land. Oh, 
what a privilege ! The glorious sunshine and the 
splendid scenery seemed in harmony with the joy in my 

Reached Ching-kung Hien, which I had visited two 
years previously. After rest and food, I went to a central 
position on the main street, and stood for nearly two hours 
speaking, and selling books. We sold well for so small a 

Tuesday. — Going on about twenty-five li, we came to a 
large hamlet, and, while resting, I opened the book-box. 
A few people gathered round, most of whom bought books, 
and thus gave me an opportunity of speaking a few words 
of the Gospel. 

The road from the capital to our destination, Chin-kiang 
Fu, runs through the plain that bounds our lake on the 
north and east, passing through beautiful country, with 
fine views of the lake and the opposite shore. Along the 
roadsides were orchards of peach and apple trees, heavily 
laden with brilliantly-coloured fruit. About forty li further, 
we crossed the summit of a range of hills, which rose on 
our left to the grandeur of mountains, at least 3,000 feet 
high. Descending a short distance, a turn in the road- 
cutting brought in view another beautiful lake (the Sien 
lake), enclosed by the mountains on three sides ; only 
on the north was it bounded by a plain, that extended for 
about ten miles along the base of the range we had just 
crossed. In the centre of this plain lies the city of Chin- 
kiang Fu, and scattered over the plain are some sixty 
hamlets, surrounded at this season by verdant fields of 
young rice. Four years ago Mr. Broumton, accompanied 
by Mr. F. Trench, visited this city, on a tour through the 
south-eastern portion of this province — the only occasion 
the place has been visited by the messengers of the 


The city is more compact than most towns in Yun-nan, 
and is enclosed within a wall about half a mile square, 
though all this space is not occupied, there being many 
vacant spaces within the walls. We took up our quarters 
in a dirty inn, the only one in the place, apparently. 

Wednesday. — About ten o'clock in the forenoon, I 
selected an armful of tracts and gospels. Walking a 
short distance down the main street, I entered a tea-shop. 
There were some twenty persons seated at the different 
benches. All stared at me, with evident surprise and 
distrust. I presented the landlord with an illustrated sheet 
tract, telling him what it was ; then I walked down the 
shop, exhibiting the books to those seated there, saying a 
few words of explanation as to our object and the nature 
of the books. No one seemed inclined to purchase a 
book ; so I walked out, and laid my books upon a vacant 

table that stood outside the shop. Soon a number of 
persons gathered round, to whom I spoke of the LORD 
Jesus as the Saviour of all men. Not a few bought 
books, and some listened well. I proceeded along the 
main street, and just as I arrived at the yamicn gates, 
about the centre of the town, a shop-keeper called me 
to his door, desiring to see the books, a crowd following me. 

Beside the shop door was a vacant space and an un- 
occupied table. Placing the books upon the table, I stood 
upon a large stone that lay behind, forming a splendid 
stand for speaking. I spoke for some time, until my throat 
was dry, meanwhile selling books. The crowd listened 
well ; also the occupants of the shops on either side of the 
street for some distance. I was asked if I was Mr. Trench 
who came four years previously. The people were very 

When I could speak no longer, I walked a short dis- 
tance further to the end of the thoroughfare, where I made 
another stand for a short time, then returned to my inn. 


In the latter part of the afternoon, I sauntered down the 
street, without books. Noticing an opium den, I asked a 
man who came out, how many such places there were in 
the town; he answered, "About forty." I said, "How 
many inhabitants are there in the town ? " He replied, 
" Not more than one thousand four hundred." 

This conversation soon brought a small crowd around, 
so I took the opportunity to speak of the evils of opium- 
smoking, and pointed out those who I judged by their 
appearance were smokers. They were very much amused 
at the correct guesses I made, and asked if it were possible 
to leave it off. I told them of the Lord Jesus as a 
Saviour from all sin. Many other questious were asked ; 
thus leading to a homely conversation, in which I spoke of 
my own hope and experience of a personal Saviour, ex- 
plaining — as is very necessary in China — that the religion 
of JESUS is a personal religion, and not general, in the 
same way that the Confucian teachings are received by all 
Chinamen ; also that it was not anything connected with 
one kingdom or government, but an individual faith in a 
Living God. I took occasion, as I generally do, to let 
them know we were not Roman Catholics, and explained 
the differences. 

After speaking thus some time, I walked outside the 
city to the drill-ground, where a crowd of men and boys 
were watching some horse exercises by military candidates. 
Here, again, another opportunity of conversation offered ; I 
told them about our English horses, and while talking, a 
boy standing by, who had previously purchased a copy of 
St. Mark's Gospel, put it into my hand, saying, " You read 
some of it to us." 

I read about the centurion's servant being healed, and 
explained the power of the LORD JESUS and the faith of 
the centurion. They all listened for some time, when their 
attention was distracted by a commotion among the 
horses. It was nearly dark ; so I returned to the inn. 


When about to enter, I noticed a nice lad, who appeared 
to me as if he was addicted to opium-smoking. I called 
him to me, and asked, " Do you smoke opium ?" " Yes," 
he replied. " How much ? " "A mace and a fifth a day " 



(/.<'., i drain 15 grains). " How old are you, and how long 
have you used the opium ? " I inquired. He said, " I am 
fifteen, and have smoked six years." "How was it you 
learnt to smoke ? " " I had an attack of ague." " Are 
you subject to ague now?" "No." "Then would you 
like to give up the opium?" "Yes, only too gladly would 
I leave leave it off," he replied. I asked again, " If I give 
you some medicine, will you really use it ? " " Rather ! " 
he exclaimed, " I hate the thing." I gave him some medi- 
cine and told him how to use it. He put his hands to- 
gether, and thanked me warmly, adding, " If I am able 

to give it up through your medicine, I will spread your 
name all over the city." 

A bystander made some remarks to him, to the effect 
that my design was evil, and he had better not touch the 
medicine. He replied : " Why, he (referring to me) has a 
house at the capital ; I have been there. He has his wife 
and child there too ; is it likely that they would come to 
do anything to harm people?" I was so pleased at his 
remark, and thought of those who say that a missionary 
ought not to marry. Several others remained for some 

Sabctr bg (8raet. 

By Mrs. Meadows, of Shao-hing. 

N compliance with your request, I enclose you a paper for China's Millions. 

I was so much interested when I heard the account of these two women, that I at once 
concluded others would be interested too. Although similar accounts have often been 
published, yet we need to be often reminded that the Gospel is the same power of God 
unto salvation that it has ever been — do we not ? — in order that our faith may be strengthened. 

[HERE is a class of people in China who call 
forth our deep sympathies, and whom we particu- 
larly wish to benefit, and yet they seem, in 
many cases, beyond our reach. 

They are the elderly women. They have worked hard. 
Many of them have nourished and brought up children. 
Some have had large families, and have seen them 
settled in homes of their own. 

And, now that they are approaching the meridian of 
life — or, as in the case of many, have long since passed 
beyond it — we could wish that their feet were treading 
" the good old way," so that when their days of toil are 
ended, they may have a quiet resting-place. 

As we become acquainted with some of them, we find 
that, while they have been busily engaged with the affairs 
of this life, they have not been altogether unmindful of 
the life beyond. Nay, many of them have been very 
zealous in performing the rites of the particular sect to 
which they belong. Their visits to the temples, the ear- 
nestness with which they count their beads and repeat 
their prayers, as well as their self-denial in abstaining for 
many years from all flesh-meat, testify to this. Thus, 
they have been trying to prepare for themselves a place 
of rest. They know nothing of the "Many Mansions in 
the Father's House," nor of Him who said, " I go to 
prepare a place for you." 

So great is their faith in the efficacy of their own 
merits, that when first told that all they have done, or 
can, do, will not save them — that the only righteousness 
which will avail them is in another, and not in themselves 
— it seems to them as an idle tale, and they believe it not. 
But, as in the days of the Apostles, there are some who, 
like Cornelius, the Eunuch, and Lydia, are prepared to 
embrace the truth as it is in JESUS as soon as they hear 
and understand it ; and to these some one is sent to lead 
their feet into the way of peace. 

Such was the case with two women lately received into 
the Church at Shing-hien— a mother and daughter. The 
mother is called Vetvg-tseng-sao, or the wife of Vcng-tseng ; 
the daughter's name is Nyuoh-tsi. 

The mother joined the Long-life sect, and the daughter 
the sect called Yun-kwan dao. Both were vegetarians 

and they were continually counting their beads and re- 
peating prayers. 

As the Yun-kwan-dao sect forbids marrying and giving 
in marriage, Nyuoh-tsi resolved to leave her husband, if 
he would permit her to do so. He consented ; and, after 
giving her a writing of divorcement, he took to himself 
another wife. 

After a time Nyuoh-tsi joined her mother, and entered 
the Long-life sect ; and for more than twenty years they 
adhered strictly to the customs of their religion. Their 
conduct at the same time was so upright that they were 
praised by all who knew them ; and the rich people were 
eager to buy from them perforated papers, which had 
been prayed over, and to which were attached a certain 
degree of merit. These papers are burnt at death, for the 
benefit of the possessor. 


About two years ago these two women first heard the 
Gospel. In the town in which they live there are ten 
or more Christians who are always preaching the Gospel. 
One of these lived next door to Nyuoh-tsi : his name is Yiu- 
yuong, and every day another Christian, named Gyiu- 
mao-deo, used to go to his house to read the Scriptures, 
which he would explain to any one who went in. 

Nyuoh-tsi, 111 her house, next door, could overhear what 
was said, and listened very attentively. She said to her- 
self, "The doctrine of JESUS is very different to that of 
our sect. Our books only speak of the rewards we shall 
receive for the performance of such and such acts. But 
the doctrine of Jesus teaches that men are full of sin, 
and that in heaven and earth there is only one GOD." She 
then asked Gyiu-mao-deo to go to her house, that she 
might hear more. 

When she heard of the way of salvation she was still 
more pleased, and was then invited to go to the chapel. She 
went, and after attending a few times, she embraced the 
truth, gave up her vegetarianism, and left the Long-life, 
sect of Buddhists. She now saw that she had been going 
wrong all the time, and only adding to her sin by her 
idolatries. She gave up every other hope, trusted only in 



Jesus for her salvation, and the following year she was 

She was now very anxious for the salvation of her 
mother. But the old lady was not willing to give up the 
acquired merits of so many years. 

One day, when she was counting her beads, and repeat- 
ing her prayers, one of the Christians spoke to her, and 
said, " If you want to be righteous, you must believe in 
Jesus." She replied, "Your Gospel is one way; but I 
also have a way." The brother replied, " No, Jesus is the 
only Way ; being a vegetarian, counting your beads, and 
saying your prayers are no way, and are of no use." These 
words made her begin to think. Soon afterwards she 

went with her daughter to the chapel, and as soon as she 
understood what she heard, she gave up all her false 
religion, with its beads and its prayers. 

Now if she had sold these prayers — as they are trans- 
ferable in Buddhism — she would have realised a large 
sum of money. But she had determined to become a 
Christian, and now had done with all such ways of obtain- 
ing money. So she threw them into the fire, and destroyed 
them all. 

She was baptized in May last, at the age of sixty-six. 
And now the mother and daughter are once more walking 
together ; but with happier feelings and brighter prospects 
than heathenism could have ever bestowed. 

isskmaros m ^axxtt 

E reprint the following paragraphs from The Indian Witness of March 14th, thinking our friends 
will like to hear some incidents of the voyage from an independent source : — 

round; but when we heard the deep swelling notes in 
which they so earnestly sang 

' Christ receiveth sinful men,' 

VENTURE briefly to sketch a few days on 
board the Kaisar-i-Hind from Suez to Colombo, 
memorable to me and others, since it brought 
us in contact with the last outward-bound company of the 
China Inland Mission. Seldom is such a proof of dis- 
interested and earnest devotion to God's holy work 
brought immediately in our midst ; these seven young, 
earnest lives now speeding along, spreading as they go, 
and bearing with them, the glorious message of peace and 
good-will to all men, leaving old England, and all a 
young man's endless pleasures — friends, and all that life 
holds dear — to give to inland China's teeming millions a 
knowledge of that great salvation and inimitable love 
which Christ, in His glorious atonement, so freely offers 
to all. 

" No cowards these ; calmly smiling at scornful looks, 
boldly they stand forth, ever ready to fight in the cause 
of their heavenly Master. Here for them no earthly 
laurels or loud applause ; at best, uncertain perils, a hard 
life amid sneering crowds, branded as fanatics by some, 
only God to witness their patient struggles. Yet on they 
go, trusting in God's gracious promise of life everlasting, 
being sure in that world to come of that reward which 
they can never hope to meet in this. 'Twas grand to hear 
their earnest voices swelling on the breeze and bearing 
to heaven the praises of their God, to see their happy 
faces beaming with peace and love, and watch them en- 
dearing themselves to all, their kindly quiet ways, and 
cheerful words of hope and comfort, as they read or told 
the loving words of Christ their Master, words which 
needs must and did carry conviction to not a few whose 
future life, instead of adding to the pages of guilt, with 
God's blessing will now be spent in working for His 
honour and glory. 

" On their arrival at Suez many wondered what they 
would be like ; that surely there must be something 
wrong, a screw loose somewhere, that seven young men 
of position should leave home and all the pleasures of 
fashionable life, for, as they said, something less than a 
myth, a wild goose chase, to convert Chinamen ! Why, 
these people's records are more authentic than our own, 
and suffered less from erroneous translation. Teach 
them ! Why, they'll laugh at them. So thought I, and 
with me many others. In fact, we expected no end of 
fun in quizzing them, intending to patronise their singing 
as a polite concession to mistaken enthusiasm. So with 
that view, when the first evening came, we gathered 

and, after a few stirring words of earnest appeal, went on, 
in a gentle solo, with those simple words, 

' Let the dear Master come in,' 

it seemed to touch even the most callous. Tears would 
come in the eyes of many, and as Mr. Beauchamp or 
Stanley Smith would speak of the endless blessing of the 
Saviour's love, eighteen hundred years seemed but a 
day, so vividly did they paint that great event. A bleed- 
ing Saviour hung before us, and with a dying look of 
love exclaimed, ' It is finished ! ' Then many a trembling 
sinner longed to get that peace — a peace which faith and 
trust can only give. And later on they would join in 
prayer, leading with them some nervous, repentant brother, 
and pleading for the Saviour's loving help to strengthen 
him, and make him bold to own and serve his new Master, 
asking God to fill his heart so full of peace and love that 
there be no room for evil in it. So were the evenings spent, 
singing ending about 10 p.m., but not their work. One or 
the other might be seen earnestly whispering words of 
hope, or upsetting some stubborn theory of unbelief; always 
gentle, always patient, and not to be offended. I and 
many others look back to these evenings with pleasurable 
regret, and earnestly pray that God will guard them and 
bless their work. 

"As time wore on, Sunday came. Service aft in 
the morning, but later on, a more informal one on the 
main deck, to which all the stewards came ; also many 
of the passengers. After a chapter had been read, and 
a hymn sung, in which all cordially joined, each young 
man stood out, and in a few sincere and simple words 
told us of the wondrous way in which God had led 
them, and testified before all to that great and inde- 
scribable peace which follows reconcilement to God 
and implicit trust in Him. After this evening, a Bible 
class was formed and a chapter read before breakfast ; 
then each brother was strengthened in faith by appeal- 
ing, and hearing other trustful prayers, for strength 
and help. Again, at noon, a few earnest friends 
gathered together for an hour, and most of those pas- 
sengers immediately under their influence and example 
took a pleasure in reading the Word, praising God in 
simple hymns of thanksgiving, while each pointed out and 



called to notice some fresh beauty or glorious promise 
made to those who will but trust Him. 

"At four, gathering together any who would join, they 
would kneel together and ask their GOD to bless their 
words, and make them useful, earnest, and bold, giving 
Christ's message, clear and plain, in simple words, that all 
might emanate from Him, they being only humble instru- 
ments in His hands, and honoured with the blessed privi- 
lege of using their lives and attainments for His honour 
and glory, and, like the Apostles of old, they believe God 
will, and has in a great measure granted their prayers. 

"But there was another side, and I will but briefly 
touch upon it. All this time the devil must needs be busy. 
How could he stand idly by, seeing so many of his best 
and zealous ministers wavering on the brink of salvation, 
all but believing ? It was serious ; it was too bad, really. 
So, waking up, although nearly the last night he had 
to contend with, he possessed a few unsettled spirits who, 

during what was to have been a farewell service, tried will) 
bones, tambours, and other noise to mimic and imitate a 
skeleton band. What a frail attempt ! 'Twas pitiful. 
GOD forgive them, for they knew not what they did. 

" But no more of that ; the kind attention of the com- 
mander and his officers to forward any proposals or 
arrangements for the common weal more than compen- 
sates for so slight a check. The general patience and 
attention paid by all the crew during these meetings was 
very marked, showing clearly that, if it bestirred up, there 
is a godly feeling and natural inclination to do right in the 
heart of every man. So we all sincerely hope that the 
ministry of these seven young men may be blessed in pro- 
portion to their trust ; and since Studd at cricket, and 
Stanley Smith with the oar, surpassed their fellows in 
sport, so may it please GOD that they tower above others 
in a glorious example of humility and faith. 

" S.S. Kaisar-i-Hind, off Madras, 
" 2nd March:' 

§rief Ifrrtcs, 

Mr. D. THOMPSON writes from Kwei-yang Fu, 
Kwei-chau province, on December 16th, 1884. He had 
been there about a month ; peace prevails. About half 
the money stolen from Mr. Broumton, and some of the 
effects, had been recovered. He was anticipating the 
early return of Mr. and Mrs. Andrew. 

Mr. and Mrs. BROUMTON safely reached Chin- 
kiang, and were staying, in February, with Mr. and Mrs. 
Judd at that port. 

Mr. G-. EASTON wrote from Han-chung Fu, Shen-SI, 
on January 12th. He had visited the capital, Sigan Fu, 
with Mr. G. King. There were fifteen candidates for 
baptism and a number of inquirers in connection with the 
Han-chung work, but the feeling at Sigan still continues 

Mr. and Mrs. ANDREW, accompanied, we suppose, 
by Messrs. Windsor and Hughesdon, have left Chung- 
king for Kwei-yang Fu. Mrs. Andrew and her little 
baby girl were well when heard of en route. 

Mr. McMULLAN reached Chung-k'ing, in company 
with Mr. and Mrs. S. Clarke, and remained there while 
they went on to Chen-t'u. 

Rev. J. MCCARTHY has paid a visit to Che-foo for 
the purpose of conferring with the workers there. After 
his return to Shanghai, he escorted the Misses Murray, 
McFarlane, Mcintosh, Gibson, and Grey to Yang-chau. 
We believe that Miss Malpas will live with them for a 
time, having been longer in the country and being therefore 
more acquainted with the language. Misses Annie 
Taylor and Barclay remain in Chin-kiang with Mr. and 
Mrs. Judd. Miss L. C. Williams is residing near the 
west gate at Gan-k'ing with Miss Mathewson and Miss 
Drake. The Misses Black, Miss Byron, and Miss Maria 
Taylor are with Miss Evans at the school house, North 
Gate, Gan-k'ing. 

Mr. MARCUS WOOD has taken Messrs. McKee 
and G. Miller to Ning-kwoh Fu, Gan-HWUY, and Messrs. 
D. Kay and J. Reid to Hwuy-chau Fu, in the same pro- 
vince. He will divide his time during the next three 
months between these two stations, giving the four bre- 
thren all his help. 

Dr. PARRY has gone inland from Chefoo, hoping by 
surrounding himself entirely with Chinese he may get on 
more rapidly with the language. 

Mr. NORRIS is now at Chefoo assisting Mr. Elliston. 

Mr. A. LANGMAN is still tar from strong. He is 
now residing in the city house at Chin-kiang. The other 
friends at Chin-kiang reside in the foreign settlement a 
mile distant. 

Miss LITTLE JOHN has accompanied Mrs. Stott to 
Wun-chau,where the houses destroyed by the mob are being 
re-built. Misses Todd and Symon, Webb and Broman 
are at present at Chefoo. 

Messrs. STURM AN and BURNETT have been 
written to by the brethren from Han-chung, recommending 
them to come forward, as matters have settled down. 

PHELPS have gone to Hankow, on their way, it is 
hoped, to the north-west. 

MR. CHAS. F. HOGG, of Yang-chau, Kiang-SU, 
who reached China July 8th, 1884, sent us an account of 
his first little missionary journey, taken, without any 
European companion, on October 21st to 23rd. He 
travelled 212 li (about 70 miles), and sold 270 books, while 
his colporteur disposed of 153 besides, a total of 423 
books — a little handful of seed cast on the waters prayer- 
fully, in hope that it may appear after many days. This 
was a pretty good beginning of work after only three 
months' residence in the country. 

Mr. THOMAS JENKINS writes from the C/iusan, 
en route for Shanghai, on February 13th : " Left Colombo 
harbour soon after noon. I was deeply impressed with 
what I saw in Colombo. I never had a deeper com- 
passion for the heathen. This evening, GOD shed His 
love abroad in my heart so much that I was obliged to 
bury myself in my hammock, and weep. I never felt more 
determined that every energy and power God gives me 
shall be devoted to the salvation of the heathen. ' The 
love of Christ constraineth us.' Hallelujah ! " 

ings in connection with the departure of Messrs. F. 
Gulston and Richard Gray have been held, amongst 
other places, at Tottenham (Mr. Theodore Howard in 
the chair) ; the South London Tabernacle, Camberwell 
(Mr. C. H. Marsack Day) ; Union Hall, Edgware Road 
(Mr. Robert Bilke) ; Y.M.C.A., Aldersgate Street (Mr. 
Farwell, of Chicago, presiding) ; and at Clapton Hall 
(Mr. McVicker). Our friends will (D.V.) leave by the 
steamer Hydaspes, and are due at Shanghai on June 26th. 

China's Millions. 


%fymittXxt fempk 

" Be ye followers of?ne, even as I also am oj Christ!' (i Cor. xi. I.) 

HERE are few, if any, more remarkable records of service than those which 
recount the work and the spirit of the Apostle Paul ; and those records 
being divinely inspired, come to us with an authority which is peculiarly 
their own. If any are perplexed by the question, sometimes raised, as to 
whether the self-emptying life of the Lord Jesus was not a necessity of His 
atoning work rather than an example for service, no such difficulty attends 
the life of the great missionary apostle. To few have such personal mani- 
festations of Christ been granted, and by few has his life been as faithfully 

What was the efiect of the revelation of Christ on the Apostle Paul ? Immediately 

after his enlightenment he so preached Christ as soon to share in His reproach and rejection. 

In his ministry among the Gentiles, he once, at Athens, sought to deal with the learned on 

their own grounds, but soon found the failure of that method, and abandoned it. Going to 

Corinth, then one of the most literary cities in the world, he determined to know nothing 

among them but Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. His Gospel he determined to preach, not in literary 

style, but in words which the Holy Ghost taught. He also emptied himself as far as it was possible 

for any man to empty himself. Advantages of birth, of position, of education — in a word, what things 

JUNE, 1885. 



soever were gain to him, those he counted loss for Christ; and glad was he, in spiritual barter, to 
count them all as loss, and dross, and dung, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
His Lord. 

And what was the issue ? Joy in his own soul, victory in his own life, success in his ministry, 
and a grand fulfilment of that promise, so long ago given to the people of God, " Them that honour Me 
I will honour " ; or, as our Saviour said, " If any man serve Me, him will My Father honour." And 
before his departure he had this testimony, that he had fought the good fight, that he had kept the 
faith, and that henceforth there was laid up for him the crown of righteousness that fadeth not away. 

Suppose that, instead, he had envied a Roman villa, and frescoed walls, and marble fountains, 
and statuettes — had sought for and obtained a courtier's position and a courtier's crown — would he have 
been the gainer or the loser ? Had he not in this life a moral dignity of far greater value — a spiritual joy 
infinitely transcending the pleasures of the world ? Is not his life exercising a mighty effect, even to-day, 
after the lapse of eighteen centuries ? and are not all these things, grand as they are, utterly eclipsed 
by the glorious welcome the Christian hero received when the sword of Nero liberated his enfranchised 
spirit for its triumphal entrance into the presence of the King ? Ah, His " Well done 1 " was a glorious 
reward, not bought too dearly by a life of poverty and toil and service below. Do we not still hear 
the echo of his words, " Be ye followers of me, as I also of Christ " ? 

Again, it pleased God when He called the Apostle Paul to take his first missionary journey, to 
select for him a companion — Barnabas, " the son of consolation." When he obtained this designation 
we do not know; but a very characteristic event is recorded of him in the Fourth Chapter of the Acts. 
There we find him, as one who was rich, for the sake of his impoverished and tried brethren 
voluntarily becoming poor, in order that he might succour and comfort them. Did he not thus become 
a son of consolation ? How poor he became we may learn from the words of the Apostle Paul, from 
which it appears that, declining to receive from the churches the moderate support that the other 
apostles accepted, he, like Paul, laboured with his own hands. Paul claims, moreover, for them both 
that this was done by them as a matter of privilege, and not of necessity, in the words, " Or I only and 
Barnabas, have not we the power to forbear working ? " 

These were the men whom God saw fit to honour with tne first place on the long roll of 
missionaries of Christ — these were the men through whose ministry church after church sprang up, 
and the power of the Gospel over Gentile as well as Jew was most signally manifested— these were 
the men whom no dangers could daunt, whom Jewish religiousness and Gentile superstition essayed in 
vain to silence and overcome. 

Let us note also that these apostles went about their work in the same way that their Lord and 
Master had done. As we saw in our leader of April, He coming to men became man, and, 
further, being personally sent to the Jew, He became a Jew. The apostle, on the other hand, being 
already a Jew, had to labour specially among the Gentiles : did he then live among them after the 
manner of the Jews ? or did he, as far as possible, assimilate himself to the objects of his ministry ? 
He answers this question himself in I Cor. ix. : — 

" 19. Though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself 
servant unto all, that I might win the more. 

" 20. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win 
the Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that 
I might win them that are under the law ; 

"21. To them that are without law, as without law, (not being 

without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might 
win them that are without law. 

" 22. To the weak became I as weak, that I might win the 
weak : I became all things to aft men, that I might by all means 
save some. 

" 23. And this I do for the Gospel's sake." 

It is noteworthy that alter this remarkable declaration the Holy Spirit, by the Apostle, exhorts 
us likewise to " so run that ye may obtain." We confidently believe that there is a secret here which 
would often have spared tried workers the disappointment of years of unsuccessful labour. 

J. H. T. 



Jwm ftag-tfmt in % Hc-iran ^xtibixttt. 


TEERAGE on board a Chinese river-steamer is not the most comfortable mode of conveyance 
conceivable, though it is the one we adopt in China whenever we can, from motives 
of economy. Mr. Slimmon's sketch of his first experiences on this seventy days' journey 
(including stoppages) by steamer, cart, and boat, will be read with interest. Some of the 

happiest times of communion with the Lord we have ever enjoyed have been amid the discomforts and 

tediousness of a Chinese Missionary Journey. 

E are here [Ho-nan] at last. When last writing, 

we were on the point of leaving Yang-chau in 

company with Brother Sambrook, which we did 

on the qth October, and reached Chin-kiang on 

the evening of the same day, getting our luggage 

transferred to Mr. Judd's without any mishap. Here we 

found all pretty well, Mrs. Judd getting on well, and 

Brother Langman gathering strength after his illness. 


On the ioth we took berths on the Kiang-Fu, and what 
a time we had of it, to be sure, getting our luggage on 
board ! It was my first real experience in travelling, for 
hitherto I had acted the part of a dumb man, looking on 
at others as they fought and worried about the luggage, 
but now I had to " lend a hand " myself. The Chinese 
say, " You may become a Master of Arts in three years, 
but you cannot become an accomplished traveller in ten," 
and for my part I believe it. Such a scene of confusion I 
never saw ; the nearest approach to it that I know of is 
a beehive at swarming time, only the bees never get 
into each other's road, and to me it looked as if every 
Chinaman's highest object for the time being was to get 
into somebody's way and shout. Brother Finlayson and 
our coolie stayed beside the luggage while Brother Sam- 
brook and I made a rush for the cabins. But we were too 
late ; all the private cabins were occupied. As the next 
best thing, we hunted about until we got four empty 
" bunks " (shelves I should call them) beside one another. 
We succeeded in this, and I was left in charge while 
Brother Sambrook went to see about getting our luggage 
transferred. Here my troubles began, for I had not been 
there many minutes before a party of Chinamen bore 
down on the empty bunks. I mustered up all the Chinese 
I had, and told them they were engaged already ; but they 
took little notice of me, and began piling their luggage 
in. I then explained it in English to them, and they 
seemed to understand that better ; at least it had more 
effect, and they cleared out, with one exception ; I could 
not persuade this one to " quit." At last a friendly 
Chinaman, who had been sitting looking on, interfered in 
my behalf, and I was left possessor of the four bunks. 
The friendly Chinaman then entered into conversation, 
putting the usual questions about my " honourable " con- 
cerns. Presently Mr. Sambrook arrived with the first 
instalment of the luggage, which he put in one of the 
bunks, warning me to keep a " sharp look-out," and placed 
his pair of Chinese top-boots in a dark corner of the 
passage. After Brother Sambrook went away, my friendly 
acquaintance disappeared. I gave a look at the boots to 
see that they were all right — I mean I gave a look at where 
the boots once were — but alas ! they were there no longer ; 
my friendly Chinaman had helped himself to them. It 
began to get exciting, and I felt warm ; I took off my ma-kua 

(Chinese surtout), and laid it on the bunk in front of me, 
and while I was explaining about the boots to Brother 
Sambrook, who appeared at this time with more luggage, 
my ma-kua melted into air, at least it was no longer 
visible. I got no sleep that night, for I was afraid to 
close my eyes lest I should be deprived of all I had ; but 
next day we got a cabin to ourselves, and after a very 
pleasant run of three days, we reached Hankow without 
further mishap. 


We put up with Brother Cooper at Wu-chang, where 
we spent the best part of three weeks, getting our winter 
clothing and making preparations for the inland journey. 
I enjoyed my stay there very much indeed. There were 
quite a number of us — Brothers Cooper, Windsor, 
Hughesdon, Burnett (who had come down from Fan- 
ch'eng to see the dentist), Sambrook, Finlayson, and 
myself. We had glorious times together at night when 
we met together for prayer ; it was the nearest approach to 
the " Waiting " meeting we used to have in Glasgow ; but, 
bless the Lord ! Glasgow is not the only place where He 
opens the windows of Heaven and pours out blessings. 
" Days of sorrow pass slowly, times of joy very quickly," 
and we were soon ready for the road. We got a boat 
nice and cheap, and reached Fan-ch'eng after a journey 
of twenty-five days. We were detained on the road by 
" wind and weather," but otherwise we had nothing to 
complain of ; and this we did not complain of, as we knew 
that " our Father " would take us to our destination in 
the best possible time, and we found plenty to do on the 
days that we were detained by the weather in selling books 
and tracts. Indeed I often felt as if I could go no further ; 
for it seemed so terrible to think that day after day I was 
leaving those poor people as sheep not having a shepherd. 
Oh, for the day when there shall be a " light " in each 
town and village in China ! I wish so to live here that 
when I meet them at the Judgment-seat my hands may 
be clean of their blood. May I do all that lies in my 
power ! 

We spent fifteen days at Fan-ch'eng with Brothers 
Sturman and Burnett, and on the 9th December got on 
the road for Chau-kia-k'eo, after the usual bargaining 
about the cash. I need not detail the journey. I sup- 
pose you have been through it all many times ; if you had 
not, my explanations would never convey to you an idea of 
what travelling is — the thousand-and-one things that occur 
to test your temper and patience, the arguments with the 
innkeepers about the proper charge for a night's lodgings 
in one of their miserable barns ; nor describe the pleasure 
of getting out of bed at half-past two a.m., and continuing 
the journey by the light of the moon, while the cold seemed 
to threaten to deprive one of nose and ears. But we survived 
it all, and did the 'ourney in ten days ; and we are now mak- 



ing ourselves comfortable, preparing our winter nest. We 
are very well off here ; the house is nice and dry, with a 
south aspect, looking down the river ; the room we live in 
has been nicely papered, and looks fresh and clean. The 
teacher that Brother Sambrook had engaged for us has 

gone to pay a visit to his home ; but we expect him back 
almost daily, when we hope to continue our studies. I 
hope soon to get away to some station by myself, as I 
think it is best for us to be divided among the towns, both 
for the sake of the Chinese and for the sake of our studies. 

% ^ttin ham Jjiw-d/wg, 


[INCE I last wrote, our house at Fan-ch'eng has 
changed very considerably. Before, it was very 
quiet, with only one or two moving about with- 
in doors ; and the house being large, with so much spare 
room, the place seemed dull and solitary. Now it rings 
and echoes with the joyous shouts of five new brethren ; 
our big room upstairs is well occupied, and the whole 
place seems quite lively and cheerful. It is cheering to 
be amongst such devoted and whole-hearted Christians as 
our newly-arrived friends are. When one has fully and 
unreservedly consecrated himself toGOD, and is then led 
into company and fellowship with others who have done 
the same, there is much joy and happiness in their midst 
as they speak of what the LORD has done for them. We 
have had some very pleasant and soul-refreshing times — 
times when the soul seemed carried away with raptures 
of heavenly delight. 


To-day is the third day of the Chinese first month, and 
according to the custom of the country, everything con- 
nected with trade and business is at rest. The streets 
present very different sights to what they did four or five 
days ago. All the shops are closed, and the stalls of the 
noisy street sellers are all taken down, giving the narrow 
thoroughfares a very much neater look than they generally 
bear. The people are dressed in their fancy clothes, 
paying visits to their friends and acquaintances. Were 
it not for the sudden, startling sound of crackers which 
are occasionally discharged, the roll of a drum or the 
beating of a gong, you might think you were enjoying a 
quiet Sunday at home. It seems such a complete change 
to the ordinary aspect and course of things. 

But much as it reminds us of our day of rest, and of all 
the blessings which come to us on that day, alas, it has no 
such remembrance to the poor Chinese. The deluded 
devotees of idolatry know nothing of the sweetness of a 
day of rest. They are dragged about here and there in 
an idolatrous procession ; they are forced to perform extra 
rites and ceremonies, and bound to conform to all the 
meaningless customs of the season. It will be a blessed 

day indeed for poor China when she knows the Christian 
Sabbath, and recognises one day in seven as a " Day 
of Rest." 

Two weeks ago, I went for a three days' tour in the 
country, to preach and sell the Word of GOD. I had a 
very blessed time in four or five small towns, about 
thirty miles (English) from this place. The LORD was 
with me. I had the opportunity of telling the Gospel to a 
good many precious souls, and was enabled to sell a fair 
number of books. I trust that the Holy Spirit will make 
use of the written Word left with them, and that eternity 
will reveal some effects of the little work done for the LORD 
in those places. 


Our preparations are now almost finished, and we are 
expecting very soon to leave Fan-ch'eng for the North- 
West. We have received good news from that part, 
through Mr. G. King, who was passing here on his way 
down the river. The presence of our dear brother, who 
has been so long in that district, refreshed us very much, 
and we feel more than ever desirous of getting to our 
permanent field of labour. I cannot tell you how thank- 
ful we are for the joy and privilege of taking two extra 
workers to the needy field of Kan-SUH. Well may we say, 
"He doeth all things well ! " We can plainly understand 
now why we were detained and kept back from going last 
year. The Lord is good; He blesses us continually. Our 
souls rejoice in Him. The blessed Lord Jesus is to us 
an ever brighter reality. 

I am glad to be able to report that everything here is 
in a peaceful state, and that the people seem better in- 
clined towards us. These are good signs, as opportunities 
are afforded for getting amongst the people to work. We 
have been having fair attendances at the services. I 
should like to be able to say something definite about 
real good and soul-saving work having been done, but at 
present I cannot. Sometimes one is much encouraged 
by certain aspects, at other times a feeling of discourage- 
ment will creep over one. But the Lord knows. The 
power is with Him. The promises of God are enough for us. 

ifalts farm $Jrixr ©takers, 

MR. KET writes from T'ai-yuen :— " The opium 
work is still prospering ; at present Mr. Kendall has about 
thirty men, and Miss Lancaster has had a few women. A 
good many of the men are from the camp. One of the 
first who was cured was a soldier who held small office ; 
he was sent by one of his superior officers, and as he 
turned out well, many more have been sent. Mr. Rendall 
has also had a visit from one of the officers to make in- 
quiries about the work. We trust many of these men 

may be converted and become good soldiers o» Jesus 

" Miss Kemp has gone to one of the villages where she 
stayed for some time in the summer, and already good 
reports of work have reached us. Miss Lancaster has 
made several visits to the countiy lately, and has met 
with much encouragement. Dr. Edwards is as busy as 
ever. We trust that before long many may be led to 
come out on the Lord's side." 


6 7 

MR. HUTTON writes from NAN-KIN:— " This evening 
Mr. Judd, Mr. Hogg, Mr. Horobin, and I went on board 
the steamer for Nan-kin. Mr. Judd intends returning as 
soon as he has taken us there. We left the steamer about 
noon, and completed our journey by native boat. Thank 
God for bringing us to our first station. 

" Mr. Judd took us through some of the principal streets 
of the city this morning. We went into a tea-shop ; a 
crowd soon gathered round us, and Mr. Judd used the 
opportunity by eagerly preaching the Gospel there. After 
dinner we visited an American missionary, who is labour- 
ing in this city ; his wife welcomed us, and invited us 
to pay her household frequent visits during our stay in 
Nan-kin. On Sunday Mr. Judd preached in our chapel, 
and afterwards we attended an English service at Mr. 
Leaman's. The meeting, which was truly a means of 
grace to us, was composed of Mr. Leaman's family and 
two other missionaries from a distance, besides our party 
of four. One of the native preachers took me out this 
afternoon to see a case of opium-poisoning. 

"The first letters which we have received in China 
reached our house to-day. I was glad to get mine. I 
read the words ' Fear not ! ' over about thirty times in my 
Bible this evening, and I feel the need of bearing in mind 
this comforting injunction. After the afternoon lesson, I 
went out with the native evangelist, and stood by him 
about half-anhour while he preached. There were 
listeners, and some few tried to oppose our brother's words, 
but I believe the Lord stood by him. The people stared 
amazingly at me. I shall be very thankful when I can 
speak to them. I can truthfully write that I am more 
than ever thankful to God for bringing me to China." 

MISS MARY BLACK writes from Gan-k'ING :— 
"The Lord is doing for me exceeding abundantly above 
what I asked or thought. My studies are a source of 
constant pleasure to me, and my cup runneth over with 
good things. I have had most encouraging letters from 
three of our fellow-passengers. One lady writes that she 
never knew what was meant by the communion of saints 
until she met with our party." 

MISS BYRON writes from Gan-k'ING :— " The 
Misses Black and I are still here, waiting till the Lord 
opens the way for us to go on. I don't think we could 
have had a happier Christmas if we had been in our own 
homes. We have a great deal to praise the Lord for. 
While so many of us have been living together, we have 
been so united and able to enjoy such happy fellowship 
one with another. While Mr. McCarthy was here we had 
a blessed week of prayer. It is a trial day after day not 
to be able to speak for Jesus, but I do feel the Lord is 
helping me with the language. There might be no war 
for all we hear about it." 

MISS MATHEWSON writes from Gan-k'ing :— 
" We had, on the whole, a very pleasant and happy voyage, 
and had much to encourage and help us on the way. 
Everything has far exceeded my expectations ; every one 
here is so bright and so happy in their work. I go 
amongst the children often, and I pick up some words 
from them ; they all look so happy. It did me good to see 
them. It is such a nice home — all of one mind, trying lo 
help in advancing the kingdom of our blessed Lord and 
Master. Not one of all His promises have failed me. 
I never felt the Lord so precious to my soul as I have 
done since I left England. Words fail to express the joy 
and the peace that passeth understanding, filling me and 
keeping me. I do thank and praise Him that I am in 

MISS DRAKE writes from Gan-k'ing : — " I want to 
tell you that we four— Miss Williams, Miss Mathewson, 

Miss Marston, and myself — are settled in our new home at 
the West Gate, and are very happy. We have made it 
such a cosy little place, and are studying hard at the lan- 
guage. I am beginning to like it, but must say I find it 
very difficult. Wc four have made up our mlids to speak 
as much in Chinese as we can instead of English. I wish 
I could tell you of all the loving kindness of the Lord 
ever since I came to China. I shall be praising Him all 
my life for sending me here. Mr. and Mrs. Tomalin are 
very kind to us. I don't see how anyone can help pitying 
the Chinese, and I am beginning to love them. 

" We enjoyed Mr. McCarthy's visit. He was with us 
during the week of prayer, and we had some splendid 
Bible readings." 

MISS CECILIA MURRAY writes from Chin- 
KIANG : — " We are all glad at the thought of seeing dear 
Mr. Taylor again soon. I hope he may be refreshed and 
strengthened by the voyage. God has been so good in 
keeping us all in such good health. We have been so 
much cheered by letters from home telling us of much 
blessing given to the work we loved to help before we 
left. More workers have been sent, and God's Spirit has 
been working among the Sunday-school children. This 
gives us much joy. Mhs Malpas has been such a help to 
us ; she is so willing : nd ready to use every power for 
Jesus. Since she has ccm; to us we have Chinese prayers 
every evening, attended by one of our teachers, our cook, 
and woman-servant. The latter is a Christian, but needs 
instruction. Miss Barclay has got on so well with the 
language that she is now able to have a Bible-class every 
evening, when she reads to the women out of ' Line upon 
Line,' and this our woman attends." 

MISS JEANIE GREY writes from Chin-kiang :— 
"We are all well here, and rejoicing in the Lord. I do thank 
God for surrounding me with such dear sisters in the 
Lord. We are so happy in our home. I find the language 
is becoming more interesting as I go on. It is so nice to 
be able to understand a little at Chinese prayers. Al- 
though we cannot speak and tell of our Saviour's love, 
we can ask God to speak with power through those who 
can, and the Lord has given me the joy of pleading for 
others. I am so glad I am permitted to work for the 
Lord in China. He is such a Saviour ! He is giving 
me so much ! Oh, I long to give joy to some of these 
poor women, and I know He will allow me in His own 
good time ! 

" Miss Malpas and Miss Barclay have been visiting 
some of the cottages ; and Miss Barclay helps Mrs. Judd 
in the school. The children are dear little things. I 
have a school on Sabbath afternoon for English children, 
and quite a number come. Miss M. Murray, Miss 
Malpas, and Miss McFarlane are going on board the 
man-of-war Daring this evening. We have been praying 
much for the sailors, so we expect blessing." 

MISS TODD writes fromCHE-FU :— "Before I left, you 
asked that the LORD might be good to me in China from 
the very commencement, and give me bodily health and 
strength for His service. He is doing all this, and more. 
I can never praise Him enough for all His goodness to 
me. I would not ask to retrace one single step of the 
way by which I have been led. I have experienced a joy 
since coming to China that I never had before. I like 
Che-fu, every one here is so nice; Mr. and Mrs. Bailer are 
kindness itself." 

MISS BROMAN writes from Che-fu :— " I think 
Miss Black has told you all about our voyage, what a 
pleasant one it was, and how happy a party we were, but 
especially of the blessing received in being permitted to 
win souls for our King. With regard to Che-fu, I find 
everything far more comfortable than I had expected. 



But isn't it just like our heavenly Father ? Does He 
not continually give us far more than we would think of? 
I am with Mr. and Mrs. Bailer, who are very kind indeed ; 
it is so home-like. The language I find most interesting. 
I do long to be able to speak it soon ; but I know I am 
being helped, and already have had such bright little bits 
of experience, which have given me much joy. I am 
paying special attention to the learning of hymns, so as 
to help Mrs. Bailer in the women's Bible-class by playing 
the harmonium and singing with them." 

MISS McFARLANB writes from Yang-chau on 
March 2nd, 1885: — "You will hear, I have no doubt, 
from Mr. McCarthy of our happy home, and how the 
Lord is blessing us. I do thank God for the love that 
surrounds me. I did not expect such a home in China; it 
is ever so much better than I had looked for. But it is just 

what our Father likes to do— to surprise His children ; is 
it not ? May this proof of His faithfulness enable me the 
more faithfully and fully to serve Him." 

MISS MACINTOSH writes from Yang-chau :— 
" Praise His name, the LORD has been blessing us since 
we came here. You will be cheered to hear how united 
and happy we are. What a loving Father we have ! He 
daily loadeth us with benefits ; we may well call on our 
souls and all that is within us to praise and magnify His 
name. Though we can do so little amongst the women 
who come here, in the meantime we can pray much for 
them. The Lord has given us hearts filled with love to 
them, and we do thank Him for it. He does help us in 
studying the language ; daily we look to Him, and He 
never disappoints." 


,'AI-YUEN-FU, January \\th, 1885.-1 must try 
and tell you all about our overland journey 
[from Pao-ting-fu to T'ai-yiien]. Dr. Edwards 
reached Pao-ting-fu on Monday, December 15th. 
The next day was taken up with getting necessaries for 
the journey. On Wednesday, after an early dinner, we 
started. Every one had been so kind to us at Pao-ting-fu 
that we were sorry to say good-bye, though glad to set off 
on the last stage of our journey. It was the afternoon of 
the weekly service, so quite a number were in the yard to 
see us start. Hudson [her brother] rode on a mule, Dr. 
Edwards on a pony ; these animals belong to Mr. Pigott. 
I had a litter ; it was very much like the one we saw at 
the Health Exhibition, only, of course, not so new and 
smart As the weather was intensely cold, Mr. Pierson 
had suggested lining the litter with felt. I was afterwards 
very grateful for this ; the sides of the litter were only 
bamboo matting, and without the felt would have let in 
too much air. Wrapped up in rugs and shawls, clad in 
wadded Chinese clothes and my fur cloak, it was no 
wonder that I did not feel the cold. 

The first afternoon seemed veiy long ; the gentlemen 
rode on in front, and could talk to each other ; but I, 
alone in my grandeur, felt rather solitary. It would be 
about two o'clock when we started, and we went on with- 
out a single halt till long, long after dark ; I think it was 
nearly nine when we stopped for the night. Between six 
and seven we passed through a village where we should 
have spent the night, had we not determined to press on; 
the innkeepers of this place, however, did not seem to see 
the force of our going on, and wanted to stop us. Several 
of them came up to the litter, and tried to lead us into 
their yard ; the muleteer had to take hold of his mule and 
almost force his way through, striking with his arm at the 
innkeepers. It seemed so strange to travel on and on in 
the dark ; the stars were beautifully bright and the road 
hard with frost ; the gentlemen on their animals were cold, 
and sometimes got down and walked, but I was quite 
warm and comfortable, the motion of the litter did not 
make me feel sick at all. At every third of a mile, we 
passed a little watch-house ; all through the winter months 
soldiers are stationed in these houses for the protection of 
travellers from robbers. The soldiers tap at some wooden 
thing to show they are there ; several times that night we 
heard this tapping, and by that knew we were near a 
soldiers' watch. We were told that robbers and wolves 

are very plentiful this winter, but we saw neither the one 
nor the other. 

When we reached our inn— but I must first describe it, 
we turned from the road into a large courtyard, through 
that into another courtyard, and there made a halt. The 
mules were taken from the litter, which was put on the 
ground and taken away for the night. Dr. Edwards 
called out to me to stop where I was till they found a 
suitable room, and he and Hudson went to look for one. 
The inns are built round the courtyard ; facing the entrance 
gateway are the best rooms, sometimes the only ones ; on 
each side is accommodation for animals, and sometimes 
smaller rooms. After a short absence Dr. Edwards and 
Hudson came back and told me to get out ; they lifted up 
the front of the litter, which was made of blue cotton 
cloth with a little glass window let in ; and out I scrambled. 
Hudson then escorted me up two or three stone steps 
into the room he and Dr. Edwards were to have for the 
night. Opening on to this was a smaller one ; this was for 
me, and Hudson, having seen me safely inside, closed the 
door and told me to keep out of sight in my room. I did 
not appreciate being thus shut up, but had to submit to it 
all the journey through; it was to prevent people crowding 
in to see the " foreign lady." 

There was a brick bedstead ; otherwise called kang, 
in my room, but none in the other, so Hudson and Dr. 
Edwards spread their rugs and quilts on the table. As 
soon as travellers arrive at an inn, the innkeeper sends a 
basin of hot water. This was very acceptable ; for after 
our long dusty ride, we all needed a wash ; of course, we 
carried our own towels and soap. 

On the whole, we got on very well with Chinese food. 
Rice is considered expensive here, and is difficult to get 
in the inns ; we only had it once, and that was on Sunday. 
A dish we had at nearly every inn was a vegetable, 
something between cabbage and lettuce, cut up small, and 
served in basins with the water in which it was boiled. 
Sometimes oil is added and salted shrimps, and once or twice 
some queer white substance that Hudson called plaster of 
Paris; neither he nor I ate that, but Dr. Edwards has been 
long enough in China to eat anything — at least, so he says. 
Then we had a very nice dish — eggs cooked into a kind 
of pudding with onions chopped up small. Then we had 
boiled eggs ; and our substitute for bread was a flour-and- 
water cake, cooked to look like a pancake. We also had 
mutton chopped very small and served in a saucer, into 


6 9 

which we each had to dip our own chopsticks. Chinese 
food is very good, I consider — rather indigestible, however. 
Every morning, except the first, we started before day- 
break, and travelled on till nearly noon, then stopped an 
hour or more for dinner and to rest the animals, and then 
went on till five or six, sometimes later. We had no 
crowding the whole way. At one place where there was 
a market being held, a crowd followed us into the outer 
courtyard, but the innkeeper would not let them follow 


From Wednesday to Saturday we were crossing the 
Chih-li plain, and in winter it zs desolate ; a very light 
sandy soil, and no rain for months together, makes it very 
dusty. Several times when the horses in front went at 
all quickly, the dust they raised was like a thick yellow 

hot sweet potatoes, etc., on the roads. At first I did not 
like the sweet potatoes, but soon grew accustomed to 
them. On Saturday, after a very long day's ride, we 
reached Hwai-luh, where we spent the Sunday. It is a 
very busy place. Many travellers come here in carts, and 
then take mules or litters ; it is at the foot of the 
mountains. As we reached our inn rather late, the best 
rooms were occupied, but we were very comfortable. Of 
course on Sunday morning we did not get up at four 
o'clock. I am afraid we spent a rather lazy day. 

On Monday we started for the mountains. The first 
day there were no steep hills ; we met strings of animals 
laden with coal. There are mines somewhere among the 
mountains, and coal is very cheap. I may add incidentally, 
that Hudson says he finds it cheaper to keep his fire 
burning all night than to buy the wood to light it in the 
morning. Camels are largely employed as beasts of 

By kind permission of the Religious Tract Society, from Rev. J. Gilmour's graphic book, " Among the Mongols,' 

fog. Our bedding and clothing smelt of dust; the felt 
lining of the litter became saturated with it. In some places, 
ponds of ice or frozen rivers we passed were almost as 
brown as the ground with the dust that had blown over 
the ice. In one part there were miles of level ground, 
without a tree or a twig to be seen; almost as far as we 
could see each way there was nothing but a stretch of 
sandy, dusty country, almost as flat as a table. Dr. 
Edwards said it reminded him of the sea. At one mid- 
day halt we put up in a queer place; it was only built as 
a kind of refreshment stall; it was a long, low shed, the 
back wall and floor of mud, divided off by paper walls, 
into small rooms ; the roof was a loose thatch of coarse 
dried grass, there were mud ka?igs in it, so I suppose 
it is sometimes used to sleep in. 

All along the road we were able to buy food. The 
Chinese travel a great deal, and as the custom is to start 
in the morning without any breakfast, travellers are 
hungry long before the time of the noonday-halt, and 
quite a trads is carried on by men selling little cakes, 

burden in these parts ; they are only allowed to travel in 
the night, as they fill up the narrow mountain roads ; so 
it was either late in the evening or in the early morning 
that we met them ; great shaggy creatures they were, 
with large deep-toned iron bells hung round their necks, 
each carrying two large lumps of coal, one on each side. 
Nothing struck me as so funny as the way the coal, was 
carried. To see strings of oxen, each laden with coal and 
scores of donkeys and camels ! Coal seems to belong to a 
later date of history than these primitive modes of car- 
riage. All the animals have bells hung round their necks. 
Nearly all along the road we met men carrying saucepans, 
kettles, cups, and basins, made to look like metal, but 
really earthenware. I should think we met hundreds of 
men laden with these pots and pans, taking them from 
the place of their manufacture to the different cities ; we 
did not find out where they were made. 

When we got among the higher mountains we passed 
many little shrines and places of worship : most of these 
were just like a small room hung with scrolls, and con- 



taining a few images ; outside these places was hung a 
bell, sometimes it was merely placed on the ground, and 
as the travellers pass by, the old man who lives in the 
place strikes the bell ; worshippers also strike the bell ; 
all the bells we heard were beautifully full-toned, quite 
musical — much better than a certain church-bell not far 
from Pyrland Road. If you pay money at these shrines, 
prayers will be offered for your safe journey. Many of 
them had tablets erected by those who supposed they had 
received answers to their prayers. The import of these 
tablets was, " I asked and received." I think some 
Christians might learn a lesson. 

I had been looking forward to seeing the Wall of China, 
but the branch that we crossed is very much destroyed. 
We should scarcely have known where it was had not 
Dr. Edwards called our attention to several tumble-down 
heaps of masonry on the hill-sides. At the highest points 
we had splendid views, especially at one place ; we looked 
down over miles of lower hills. What spoilt it all, how- 
ever, to my English eye, was the absence of green ; except 
a few evergreen trees growing in burial-grounds, I do 
not think we saw one scrap of anything green. When 
the rains come, then everything springs into verdure, but 
for six months of the year, there are no leaves on the 
trees, no grass, no green. Twice at our midday halt we 
rested in cave-houses, but did not sleep in one. The 
rooms were fairly lofty, hollowed out of the hill-side. 

Among the mountains we did not get quite such good 
inns as on the plain, but they were all better than I ex- 
pected. I will describe the one in which I laid me down to 
sleep on Christmas-eve. It was certainly one of the 
poorest, if not the poorest, we had. My room was about 
the size of our scullery ; the brick bed filled up half the 
room, from wall to wall, and about three feet high — per- 
haps a little more ; the only furniture was a table and a 
trestle, the latter no doubt would be considered by the 
Chinese a bench. There was no way of fastening the door, 
and as it opened on to the courtyard, and not into another 
room, I placed the trestle against it, to keep out visitors. 
In the centre of the brick floor was a hole loosely covered 
with boards, made to contain the ashes of the kang fire ; 
so it was an ash-bin in the bedroom floor. It was in this 
little room, I woke up on Christmas morning ; the only 
thing that made it at all like Christmas to me, was that I 
had a little present for Hudson. We gave Dr. Edwards a 
Christmas card, and wished one another a happy 
Christmas. We did not keep to the Chinese custom 
of starting without anything to eat in the morning ; 
we used to make some coffee and eat some oatmeal 
biscuits, or anything left from the night before ; 
this did not take long, and it was much better 

than starting without anything. Then I used to go, and 
get settled in my litter, for it did not do to be too restless 
after it was started, it might have turned over. While 
I wrapped myself up in my rugs, Hudson and Dr. 
Edwards saddled their horses, and the muleteer led the 
litter mules round the inn-yard to accustom them to 
walking before putting them in ; he was very careful of 
them ; then they hoisted up the back of the litter on to 
the hind mule, and then the front, and off we started ; 
the jingle of the mules' bells and the song of the muleteer 
were our Christmas music. We left our inn at twenty 
minutes to five in the morning, and reached our stopping- 
place for the night at ten minutes past seven ; it was our 
longest day. It was a very cold day, some glycerine and 
water I had in my bag, in the litter with me, froze almost 
solid during the morning, and again in the afternoon ; 
there was a good deal of wind too, and we came through a 
long stony valley ; the poor gentlemen were very cold. The 
last night we had a little difficulty in getting an inn. The 
muleteer did not know the place very well, and we 
passed through the part where all the good inns 
were until we came to the last house in the place, which 
was an inn. Into the courtyard we went, but we found 
it was not an inn for travellers ; it was an inn for chang- 
ing the axle-trees of the carts. The ruts in the roads arc 
wider this side of the mountains than the other, so the 
carts change their axles to be able to accommodate them- 
selves to the cart ruts. Fortunately we met a man who 
said he would take us to an inn. He brought us to a 
small one, which we said would do. We felt we could put 
up with extra inconvenience, as it was the last night on 
the road. 

The last day Hudson's mule turned stupid. I think he 
lay down three times — once when Dr. Edwards and I 
were walking on in front, Hudson wanted to catch 
us up, so he got off and dragged his mule along ! 
He looked so funny in his wadded clothes and red 
hood ! I took some outline sketches, which I will try and 
reproduce for your benefit. 

These were the objects at which I gazed from my little 
window for nearly nine days. We reached T'ai-yuen-fu on 
Friday afternoon (Boxing-day). Mr. and Mrs. Pigott had 
gone out to see some sick folk, but Miss Kemp was at 
home, and gave us a warm welcome. I stayed with them 
until the Monday, when I came up here to Miss Lan- 
caster. Hudson has settled down with Mr. Key and Mr. 

Further details about T'ai-yuen and its inhabitants I 
must reserve till " our next." 


"Pao-ting Fu, December 10, 1884. 
" No words, no letter could tell you of God's goodness to 
us. I think I am learning what the 'joy of the Lord ' 
means ; sometimes, when there seems nothing external to 
account for it, I look up at God's beautiful sky with a 
heart overflowing with gladness. I am glad I came 
to China if only for my own spiritual experience ; my 
Bible is a new book to me, and Christ a living bright 
reality. I think I did not tell you the hymn that has 
been the greatest comfort to me since I came away. I 
forget the number, but the last verse begins :— 

" 'In want, my plentiful supply; 

In weakness, my almighty power.' 


" ' I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the 
desert, to give drink to My people, My chosen.' " 

" Tai-yuen, Jiuinary 12, 1885. 
" I am writing in my own little rocm in Tai-yuen Fu. I 
wish you could take a peep in and see me now I am 
'settled.' Most Chinese rooms are built with smaller 
rooms opening on to a larger; mine is like that, so the 
inner room makes a cosy little bedroom, and the outer one 
a sitting-room." 

" I have not yet commenced the language, as there is 
some hitch about the teacher. I shall be glad to be in full 
work. Hudson has begun with the teacher Mr. Key and 
Mr. King have. During these days of getting settled, and 
week of prayer, my thoughts have often turned longingly 
towards home, but I am glad and thankful to be where I 
am ; God has indeed been good to me. ' Lo I am with 
you alway,' is a real thing with me now as never before." 



IWta from HJiss IS. fpitrrag. 


China Inland Mission, 
Yang-chau, China, Feb. 27, 1885. 
K"|gS5|EAR. FRIENDS, — It is a great pleasure to write 
HCral t0 y° u a y a ' n - We have nothing to record but 
HUisaSl goodness and mercy, each day and every day. 
We rejoice to hear of the Lord's presence and blessing 
with you. . . . Your faithful remembrance of us is a 
real strength, and will result in blessing with you, as well 
as with us. 

We are really in China now, and in the heart of a great 
heathen city, Yang-chau. Coming where Satan rules 
means war, and he seeks to affect us in many ways un- 
known to you at home ; but one thing we find here as 
there — " Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." Ask for 
each of us the grace and faith that will bring glory to 
His name. 

We are a company of seven ladies, the six from Glasgow 
you know at least by name. The other lady (Miss Malpas) 
has been in China for more than a year. . . . We six 
are, of course, studying, and cannot do much else as yet. 
You will ask help for us in this, I know. 

Yang-chau is a very large city. From what we hear, 
the population must be nearly 400,000. We hear of no 
foreigners, and we know that we are the only missionaries 
here. Sometimes a preacher may pass through the city, 
preach in the streets, and deliver a few tracts — that is all 
— and there are only two of our little band able to tell the 
glad tidings to these thousands of souls ! 

We invite the people to come to our house morning and 
evening for Chinese prayers. There are four or five native 
Christians here. . . . The chapel is open every after- 
noon, and Mr. McCarthy, who is here at present on a visit, 
has the opportunity of preaching the Gospel, and some- 
times conversing with inquirers after the Truth. Pray 
much for him. At the same time we have the women in 
the house. Sometimes over fifty come at a time. From 
3 till S p.m., they know they can come. Some of us study 
in the morning, and are free to help, as far as we can, in 
the afternoon ; but, alas ! dear friends, it is only a few 
words we can speak. This is a real trial. Yesterday I 

was left alone with a room-full of these poor women for 
more than an hour. . . . You who have speech, use 
it for Christ. Oh ! I beseech of you, remember the un- 
saved around you, to whom you might, and to whom you 
ought to speak of Christ and of their never-dying souls. 
One day here would make you value this power in a way 
you never did before. When we stand before our Master, 
will we regret one word or action done for Him alone? 
Can we be too much in earnest ? Is it true He has given 
us all ? Would it not be well to live as Daniel did — above 
the fear of man ? God was his judge. Look at his 
reward. Daniel xii. 13. 

Last week was the beginning of the Chinese New Year. 
A great deal of feasting goes on. No work is done for 
quite a fortnight — just as we see at home. Mr. McCarthy 
gave a feast one night in the chapel — just as you would 
give a New Year's treat in Glasgow, only in a very different 
way. We sat at little tables, with the women on one 
side of the chapel and the men on the other. We had to 
follow the fashion with chop-sticks, too. How you 
would have laughed if you had seen us ! but the Chinese, 
as a rule, are very polite, and do not laugh at our mistakes. 
Some hymns were sung, and then Mr. McCarthy spoke, and 
invited anyone who had anything to say to speak. A native 
convert — once a bright Christian, but lately gone back, 
and for whom we had been praying — before all the people, 
made confession of his sin. The tears rolled down his 
cheeks while he spoke. He asked the youngest follower 
of Jesus there to pray for him. He then prayed, long 
and earnestly, himself. It was difficult to hear him ; he 
seemed cut to the heart. We cannot forget that night. 
Although all this went on in an unknown tongue, we were 
each conscious of the Spirit's presence and power. . . 

Pray on, dear friends ; it is a glorious privilege to be 
fellow-workers with Him. Truly, distance matters little, 
when we can meet so often before God's Throne. 

With continued prayer, and every good wish for you all, 
I am, in my sister's name and my own, faithfully yours, 
in the service of Christ, our Lord, 

Mariamne Murray. 

ftotes nf atlux IHissbns. 

LETTER appeared in a recent number of the Methodist Recorder, bearing the names 
of two veteran Chinese missionaries, William Scarborough and David Hill. We have 
read it with such great interest that we reprint it here. It touches a point of vital 
importance — viz., the necessity that the great Missionary Societies should, in addition to 
their trained clerical agents, send forth earnest, GoD-fearing evangelists to preach the unsearchable 
riches of Christ in China ; for, as things at present exist, it is only thus that anything like an 
adequate supply of workers for the great mission-fields of Asia can be found. 

To the Editor of the Methodist Recorder. 
EAR SIR, — About a fortnight ago we had the 
pleasure of welcoming six brethren of the China 
Inland Mission to our house, all laymen, and 
all recently out from England. They belong to 
various sections of the Church, and come from various 
parts of England and Scotland. They have responded to 
the appeals of Mr. Hudson Taylor, and, without guaran- 
teed support, have consecrated their lives to missionary 
evangelism in China. We held a kind of Methodist love- 
feast together, and were at once stirred and humbled to 
hear them tell of the valiant service they have done for 
Christ in the old country. One of the heartiest of these 

brethren was a Methodist — originally a head-gardenej 
in the employ of some of the nobility and gentry of Eng' 
land, afterwards an evangelist of no mean efficiency — 
greatly blessed of God in his work, and like all his 
brethren ready for any service, and willing to occupy any 
post to which the Lord should call him — a man of strong 
physique, of ready wit, of whole-hearted devotion — a great 
help to any mission. These six brethren spent the day in 
Hankow waiting for the Chinese boat which was to con- 
vey them 400 miles up the River Han, on their way to 
their far distant spheres of service — some in the Province of 
Ho-NAN, some in that of Shen-SI, and some in Kan-SUH, 
most of them nearly 1,000 miles further inland than we 



are. The addition of six such men to the missionary 
ranks naturally gladdened our hearts ; and when we think 
that these are but a small portion of the recent reinforce- 
ments to the China Inland Mission we rejoice the 
more. But the question naturally arises, Why should 
not Methodism have such a band of laymen? and, Why 
should Methodist laymen join in the mission work away 
from their own society? In the case of the brother 
alluded to, this very question was put to him, and his 
reply was, ' : My class-leader told me that there was no open- 
ing in the Wesleyan Mission for such a class of labourers 
as lay evangelists, and hence that he joined the Inland 
Mission." " How did you become acquainted with that 
mission ? " I asked. " I heard Mr. Taylor at one of the 
Mildmay Conference meetings, and the Lord said to me, 
' Wilt 'thou go with this man?' and I said, ' Yes, Lord,' 
and went," was his laconic reply. After the meeting 
referred to, he communicated with Mr. Taylor, passed the 
necessary examination, was accepted, and sent out second- 
class by the P. and O. line of steamers. Such is the his- 
tory of a Methodist evangelist of the China Inland 
Mission. This history suggests three thoughts : — 
ist. That it is time Methodism had a place for lay 

evangelists in the foreign field in connection with the 
Wesleyan Missionary Society. 

2nd. That one of the best places to find such agents is 
at those meetings where personal holiness and entire con- 
secration to God are prominently advocated. 

3rd. That such agents are to be won by the offer of a 
life of sacrifice rather than by one of comfortable ease. 

Lastly, should this letter fall into the hands of any lay 
brother whose heart is moved of God towards China 
mission work, we would commend the field of Hu-PEH, 
in Central China, where from our own and the London 
Mission chapels the Gospel has been sounded forth for 
twenty years, where there are hundreds of thousands of 
Chinese who have already heard the Gospel in our Hankow 
and Wu-chang chapels, but are now out of the range and 
reach of our present stations, and yet might be gathered in 
if we had but a staff of evangelists to work with our native 
brethren in these regions beyond. — Apologising for the 
length of this communication, we remain, sir, yours 

William Scarborough. 
David Hill. 

Hankow, China, Feb. 13th. 

HE following very interesting series of seven papers describe different portions of the journey 
from London to Shanghai of the seven Missionaries who sailed last February. Our friends 
who have been joining in prayer for them will be glad to unite in thanksgiving for the good 
hand of the Lord upon them since they left the shores of England. 

From Mr. D. E. HOSTE. 

1IN the morning of February 5th we left Victoria 
Station at 10 a.m., to go by Calais and the St. 
Gothard tunnel to Brindisi. The journey across 
the Continent calls for no special comment ; suffice it to 
say, that we were very comfortable, and had most happy 
and profitable times of praise and prayer as we went 
along in the train. 

We arrived at Brindisi shortly before midnight on 
Saturday the 7th, and went at once on board the 
Lombardy, which was to take us across to Alexandria. 
On the Sunday morning we all felt well and refreshed, 
and were glad to get a walk in the country ; and in the 
evening two of our party had the refreshment of joining in 
the evening worship of a small gathering of Waldenses, 
whose pastor had kindly called on us in the afternoon. 

The steamer left Brindisi at 6 a.m. on Monday 
morning. We were favoured with fine weather all the 
way across, and found the accommodation and fare pro- 
vided very good. Some of our party, who had been en- 
gaged in a succession of meetings and railway journeys for 
two or three months before leaving England, appreciated 
the quiet rest we were able to have. We had opportunities 
of conversation with some of our fellow-travellers, though 
the first-class passengers were as a rule out of reach. On 
the last evening on board we held a service on the deck, 
amidships, to which most of the first-class passengers 
came. Mr. Studd gave an account of how the LORD had 
sent him out to China, and Messrs. Smith and Cassels 
also spoke. There appeared to be considerable impres- 
sion produced on the hearers, but we did not know of any 
case of actual conversion. We were cheered and helped 
by meeting some of the Lord's people among the first- 
class passengers, especially the Rev. J. and Mrs. Nichol- 
son, who were on their return to Ceylon, where they have 

been labouring for the Master for many years, and with 
whom we were privileged to have very happy and helpful 
fellowship during the voyage. 


We reached Alexandria early on the 12th ; it was a 
bright lovely morning, and we were glad to get ashore for 
three or four hours and see the city. We were able to give 
some tracts at the barracks for our men, and returned at 
about 1.30, leaving in the train at 2.30 to cross the desert 
to Suez. Whilst in the train we had a time of waiting on the 
Lord. One of our party was given words of exhortation 
for us to greater watchfulness and zeal in the Master's 
service, and to a fuller understanding of our responsibility 
as men sent by God on His service ; and when at about 
3 a.m. we got on board the Kaisar-i-Hind at Suez, we all 
felt quickened and strengthened for bearing witness for 
the Lord Jesus day by day, and most grateful to our 
loving Father for His tender mercies to us in having 
brought us thus far in safety, and with such comfort. 

The following, among others, is an instance of the 
Lord's working. It was in the case of a young fellow, a 
Dane, going out as a planter to India. One of our party 
had been led to have two talks with him on the subject of 
I his soul's salvation, whilst on board the Lombard)', and 
then for several days scarcely any other opportunity 
offered for further conversation. As he could only speak 
a little broken English and did not understand it well, 
it was difficult to know how far the words had affected 
him. However, one night he came up to one of us at about 
10 p.m., and said he wished to come to Jesus, and soon 
found peace and joy in believing. Some of us had been 
watching in prayer for him, and had observed that for two 
or three days previous he had been very quiet and silent, 
so we were not surprised, but filled with praise at this fresh 
answer of our Father to the prayers of His people for 
blessing on us during the journey. 



From Mr. C. T. STUDD. 

FTER a pleasant journey across the desert, we 
got on board the Kaisar-i-Hitid about three 

I o'clock in the morning, and found everything 
very snug and ready for our arrival. Our hearts 
were indeed full of praise to our Father for all His love 
and tender care for us. The Lord soon began to work 
among the passengers. We were able to have a Bible- 
reading at twelve o'clock every day, in which we were 
joined by three or four first-class passengers, among 
whom were Rev. J. and Mrs. Nicholson, who had been 
missionaries for some years in Ceylon, and who were re- 
turning there. Then in the evening we sing on deck, 
in the dark, with short addresses to fill up the intervals. 
Many of the stewards, etc., used to gather round and 
listen attentively, and later on some of the first-class pas- 
sengers. We were often enabled to get talks with in- 
dividuals when all was over. The Lord soon gave us 
reason to praise Him, and no mistake ; for that He did 


was manifest to all them that were in the ship. Among 
our second-class passengers was the captain of an Indian 
steamer ; he had come home on board the Kaisar-i-Hind 
only a few weeks before, and had made himself a name 
throughout the ship for swearing, drunkenness, blas- 
phemy, and everything that was evil ; he used to openly 
mock and ridicule God and the Bible. In this way he 
became quite a notable man on board, so that men could 
not easily forget him. On arriving in England he suc- 
ceeded in quarrelling with all his family and friends in 
three short weeks, and went on board the Kaisar to go 
out again to Calcutta without even bidding his mother 
and brother good-bye. On board his conduct became 
even worse than it had been on the home voyage ; and he 
nearly succeeded in driving mad by his behaviour and 
language a very godly corporal who was going to Malta; 
and then he looked forward with great glee to Suez, when 
he knew that more game was coming on board for him in 
the shape of us seven missionaries. However, man pro- 
poses, but God disposes ; and God in His wonderful love 
had in store for him better things and greater happiness 
than the baiting of seven live missionaries. When we 
got on board we were quite unconscious of the life and 
character of this captain ; in fact, we did not know his 
history till he told it to us himself after his conversion. 
The first day Hoste got into conversation with him, and 
spoke to him about his soul, and asked him to read the 
Bible with him, he said he had no objection to read the 
Bible, but he considered it " all rot," and did not believe 
a word of it. However, they read through the whole of 
St. John and a good part of Romans, with many talks in 
between, in which the captain gave his opinions and re- 
counted his experiences, which were of a widely varied 
and exciting character. He seemed a great deal softened 
and anxious, but said he "could not believe"; he had 
tried several times in his life, and had at different periods 
of his life spent whole nights in prayer, but it had been no 
good ; he knew only too well that it was impossible for 
him to live a good life. 

Three or four days thus passed Hoste being the only 
one to speak to him. One afternoon another of our number 
was led to ask him about his soul. He at once commenced 
with a volley of freethinking and atheistical arguments. 
First, there was no God ; he argued it out by himself, 
and presently got to the end of that. Next he reasoned 
away all possible chance of the Bible being God's Word, 
and reached his tether in that direction ; and finally 
proved most conclusively that every religion in the world, 

first, was right, and, secondly, was all sham and hum- 
bug ; and that the Christian religion was the most ridicu- 
lous of all. Then he allowed a few facts to be given by 
his hearer, who told of the real peace and joy the Lord 
JESUS had given to him, and exhorted him to put his 
trust in the Saviour. The captain's manner seemed all 
of a sudden to change. He said that his hearer must be 
a very lucky man and should be very thankful, for he 
knew many who had sought diligently for this through 
many years, but had not found it ; as for himself, he 
" could not believe," it was no good for him to try. He 
then opened out his heart and told the history of his 
life, and the many times he had been at death's door, and 
yet miraculously preserved. He seemed a good deal 
softened ; but though he was earnestly pleaded with to 
come to Jesus at once and trust Him, that Jesus said, 
" Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out," 
and that it was nothing more than trusting Him ; still he 
said he would not do so then, that he felt it would only be 
saying it with his tongue and not with his heart. 

They then separated, and the captain afterwards told the 
sequel as follows : — He went below in the evening, and 
somehow when he was in his cabin he seemed absolutely 
compelled to take paper and ink and write home to ask 
forgiveness of his mother and brother. He seemed, he 
said, as it were, constrained by a power greater than him- 
self ; accordingly he wrote the letter. The letter finished, 
he felt a load had rolled off him. He went into his cabin, 
and there by himself he kneeled down and asked the 
Lord to receive him. He said, " O Lord, you came to 
save sinners ; I am a sinner. You came to seek and to 
save that which was lost ; I am lost, I cannot save 
myself. You said, ' Him that cometh unto Me, I will in 
no wise cast out.' Well, Lord, I come to Thee ; I have 
got nothing but myself to bring ; I cannot make any pro- 
mises or resolutions, for I have made so very many in my 
life, and never kept one ; but I come as I am, and I will 
trust Thee. n And is it a wonderful thing that the LORD 
JESUS did not cast him out, but did receive him just as 
he was ? Praise the Lord ! 

Next day Hoste spoke to him, and was overjoyed to 
find him rejoicing in the knowledge of his salvation, and 
they had prayer together. 

I can tell you it was a treat to hear him in our after- 
noon prayer meeting, the way he just poured out his heart 
to God in thanksgiving for His wonderful love, and 
pleaded for the salvation of those on board the ship ; 
he seemed to be a full-grown Christian at once, and boldly 
testified almost every night before the ship's company of 
what the LORD Jesus had done for him, and the peace 
and joy he was experiencing. It was delightful to hear 
him say, " You know it's so simple ; it's only trusting, 
just simply trusting." 

You can well imagine that there was no small stir in 
the ship. Previous to our coming on board, the 
refrigerator-man had said, " Well, if the captain is con- 
verted, then I will begin to think seriously of religion." 
There was increasing interest in the meetings ; several of 
the stewards and of the crew were converted ; two back- 
sliders were restored, and all the second-class passengers 
were converted. 

One of these, a Scotchman, calls for comment. He 
said he had never known a day of happiness, having 
passed through great trials, and having borne them all 
himself; but when he gave his heart to Jesus he said he 
had found the secret. He gave every evidence of being 
truly one of God's children, and was full of plans how he 
might work for Him when he got on shore. 

Every morning we all met together before breakfast for 
family prayers ; we also had a common grace before 
breakfast. Oh, they were grand times ! Yes — 



" Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with 

singing ; 
Then said they among the heathen, 'The Lord hath done 

great things for them.' 
The Loki> hath done great things for us, wliereof we are 


There was a good deal of curiosity among the first- 
class passengers ; but they were sceptical or timid for the 
most part, though, like Nicodemus, they came to hear the 
Word in the dark. They said we were too anxious to 
save souls ! ! ! 

A blue-jacket going out to join the Agamemnon left us 
at Aden, but not before he had given his heart to the 
Lord, we trust. The last night before leaving, we had our 
final meeting. Just towards the close, some of those who 
were unfriendly got up an opposition meeting to disturb 
us, but it only had the effect of drawing into the Gospel 
net those who were " almost persuaded." We had a 
glorious praise meeting to wind up our voyage in the 
A'aisar, for which we feel we cannot thank our Heavenly 
Father enough. We know that He is able to keep those 
we have committed unto Him. 

'' Let all that love Thy salvation, say continually, ' Let God be 
magnified ! ' " 



|N Wednesday, February 25th, we reached Colombo, 
after a most perfect passage ; and had our first 
sight of the tropics, with their rich vegetation and 
beautiful palms. On our arrival Mr. Pickford, of the 
C. M. S., came on board to greet us, and informed us that 
Christian friends there had arranged meetings for us, and 
also to put us all up for the two nights we were to be in 
port. We were just in time to hold one meeting the first 
night, February 25th, at the Baptist Chapel, and a good 
congregation assembled in spite of short notice. Some of 
us met friends there whom we had long lost sight of. Our 
first night on fixed beds for three weeks much refreshed 
us. On waking the next morning in a Singalese bungalow 
things felt very strange, yet very charming, the whole air 
being laden with sweet, balmy perfumes. According to 
the custom of the place we sat down at 6.30 a.m. to a light 
meal to start the day. After this we visited Miss Young's 
native school, and were much interested by hearing chil- 
dren sing a hymn in Singalese to an English tune. A 
heavy day's work was mapped out — two midday meet- 
ings, an afternoon meeting, and another at eight in 
the evening. At 1.30 Stanley Smith, Beauchamp, and my- 
self were at the Wesleyan College, holding a very inte- 
resting meeting for the students. They were boys of all 
ages, colours, and creeds, some Christians, some Bud- 
dhists, and some Mohammedans. About 200 were present 
and listened with attentive ears, as the Old Old Story was 
unfolded by simple illustrations ; and as we told them of 
One who came to deliver us from sin, they drank in the 
words, and we felt assured that the LORD of the Vineyard 
was Himself present and working in our midst, and seed 
was sown of which we shall know nothing heie. 

A crowded meeting assembled at Mr. Higgins' Mission- 
room, of the C. M. S. ; and all the chief people of the 
place came, including ministers of all denominations. It 
was a powerful meeting, lasting an hour and a half ; all 
seven of us spoke, as also we did in the evening meeting 
at the Wesleyan Chapel at eight. Here about 400, mostly 
young people, came to hear us. Mr. Nicholson, who had 
travelled with us from Brindisi, made the arrangements ; 
and the meeting took rather the form of a testimony 
meeting, and the Lord blessed us all. 

An enthusiastic party came down to see us at eight 
a.m. on Friday morning, as we embarked on board the 
Verona. I must not omit to mention the kindness shown 
us by Mr. Ferguson. 

With happy recollections of Colombo, we sailed on east- 
ward, our hearts joyful in the King's service. We advise 
our friends, if they want to have quite the happiest time 
possible, to make up a similar party, start at once, and we 
shall be happy to see them. 


, ^IFTER about a week without sighting land, we 
were very glad to feel our legs in a walk ashore 
at Penang, which we reached about 4 o'clock on 
Wednesday, March 4th. Here Mr. Hocquard, a mis- 
sionary brother staying at the Mission House, met us. 

On landing we found the weather very hot. After a 
prayer meeting, leaving the remainder to take part in a 
small meeting at the Mission House, Hoste and I, with 
Dr. Macklin, a brother en route to Japan as Medical Mis- 
sionary, went up to the barracks, where.were two companies 
of27thRegt., made the acquaintance of an earnest Christian, 

Corporal W , who showed us the way back to town, the 

barracks being some distance off. After giving away some 
books and having some personal conversations, we walked 
quickly back to the landing-stage, meeting the rest of the 
party there, as the boat was leaving about eight. 

Our brothers had met a charming young Chinaman, 
who with Mr. Hocquard came on board with us, to bid 
adieu. We had a delightful talk. It was so good of the 
LORD to let us meet such a man as our first China ac- 
quaintance ; and we all fell in love with the Chinese. This 
feeling was ripened as the journey progressed, as we saw 
more of the deck-passengers, a great many Chinese 
coming on board at Penang for Hong-Kong. The first 
mentioned young Chinaman talked of going to Edinburgh 
very shortly to study medicine. He was full of the Word 
and so bright. 

The following Friday morning about 9.30, we made 
Singapore. Several friends met us on board, and after 
ascertaining our departure was not till the following morn- 
ing ; we went ashore in batches, being well looked after by 
kind friends ; my brother and I by Mr. McPhie, the 
Presbyterian minister ; Studd and Stanley by Mr. Cooke, 
and the remainder by other friends. A prayer meeting 
had been arranged for the morning, at which Messrs. 
Studd and Stanley Smith and my brother spoke : subject, 
" Union with Christ.'' The Lord gave us a blessed 
time at the Town Hall in the evening, the large room 
being very well filled ; and the word was given in power. 
Praise God. Among the listeners were several soldiers of 
the 27th Regt. from the barracks we had visited in after- 
noon. It was very nice to hear of the good work going 
on amongst them. Miss Cooke, whom we had the plea- 
sure of meeting, takes a great interest in them. A bit of 
an address was given in their Hospital by one of us, which 
was very eagerly listened to. Stanley Smith and Beau- 
champ paid a visit to H.M.S. Curacoa lying near. We 
left next morning about eight, a good many of our friends 
assembling to say a parting word. 

The young Chinaman, by the way, was the son of 
heathen parents, who were bitterly opposed to Chris- 
tianity, it appears, and were sending him to Britain, with 
the idea of improving him, saying, in a country like 
England he would soon get such ideas as he had knocked 
out of his head, when he saw the way the English lived ! 



AM sure some of our friends at home will be 
interested to have news of our journey out here. 
It is no easy matter to arrange one's thoughts in 
looking back over the past two months ; I can perhaps 
best express what our thankfulness is in the words of the 
hymn (how often we have sung them on the way !) :— 

" To God be the glory, great things He hath done." 
But I want especially to tell you of God's goodness to us 
at Hong-kong. During the last part of our voyage we 
had had more opportunities of going amongst the pas- 
sengers, and speaking with them personally, and we could 
see that there was a very marked difference in their feeling 
towards us. Many who before had been somewhat unplea- 
sant and opposed to anything like "a meeting," had now 
become quitefriendly, and even disposed to join in personal 
conversation on spiritual subjects. All seemed to have ar- 
rived at much the same conclusion — namely, that we were 
good enough sort of fellows, and to be admired for our self- 
sacrifice and pluck, "but we don't believe in your sort of 
conversion ; however, we hope you may do some good in 
China." May GOD set His seal to the word spoken. 

At Hong-kong, we parted with almost all our travelling 
companions. We landed early in the afternoon, and 
were drafted off to our various hosts. After " tiffin," we 
were glad to get a little quiet, as we had a meeting in 
the City Hall Theatre at five p.m. It had been feared 
that, owing to the shortness of the notice, we should not 
have a very good audience. In this respect, however, we 
were most agreeably surprised. Not only was there a 
very good attendance, in point of numbers, but they 
seemed to be just the right sort of people ; young men 
who, as we were told afterwards, never attended any place 
of worship. But what is of more importance than this, 
the power of God seemed to be wonderfully felt. 

On Friday and Saturday evenings we held meetings in 
the temperance hall, where we got hold of quite a different 
class of" people, chiefly soldiers and sailors. At both 
meetings there were definite conversions. Perhaps the 
best meeting was early on Sunday morning before em- 
barking. . It was just a small gathering of Christians, but 
a most refreshing time, abounding in blessing. 

Our party of seven were quartered in three different parts 
of the town, and consequently we spent our spare time in 
various ways. For my own part, I can speak of most 
interesting visits to several of the residents at Hong-kong. 
We all met for luncheon at Bishop Burdon's, who was 
most kind and sympathetic. In the afternoon some of us 
went on board H.M.S. Audacious, as I had had an inte- 
resting talk with three of her men on the previous night. 
Unfortunately, however, owing to the recent news from 
home, all were so busy on board preparing for action that 
it was impossible to see any one for even a moment's 

But God has His faithful witnesses on board that ship, 
both among the officers and men. There are at Hong- 
kong just now quite a number of ships-of-war, and on 
board them some bright Christians. We longed to accept 
a most pressing invitation from several of these friends to 
stay a few days there. Nor is the army at Hong-kong 
without a witness ; for it is to Captain Stiling, R.A., that 
we are indebted for much hospitality, and also for 
taking the chair at our meetings. We are thankful to be 
able to say that amongst those who received blessing was 
a brother officer of his, and also a fellow-passenger with 
us from the Verona. There are many others whom we 
should like to thank for their kindness, but we know that 
the Lord will reward them, "inasmuch as they did it unto 
one of the least of His servants." We left Hong-kong at 
noon on Sunday. 

The three remaining days of our voyage to Shanghai 
were just the best God could give us for the quiet that 
we needed before beginning our life-work in]|China. 


One thing I cannot help remarking, which struck me 
especially at this last of the English colonies which we have 
visited on the voyage. What a grand work might be done 
if some leading Christians would come out from England 
to visit these colonies. Why should not some of our well- 
known clergy come out ? The voyage would be as bene- 
ficial to their over-worked bodies as the service would be to 
their souls. The same might be done by some of the 
prominent laymen. There is no doubt they would get 
large audiences, and a most hearty welcome from the 
Christians. How welcome, too, such a visitor would be 
to some of the missionaries who might be within reach. 
Doubtless, as a journey of this sort has been recently 
made with such blessed results in India, it will lead to 
similar ones elsewhere. 

From Rev. W. W. CASSELs. 
E have been brought thus far on our journey by 
the good hand of our God, and there is now a 
little pause before we go forward again and 
commence a still longer journey into the in- 
terior of China. Goodness and mercy have followed us 
throughout the whole voyage, and again and again we 
have been constrained to cry, " He daily loadeth us with 

Not only has our Heavenly Father showered temporal 
mercies upon us, but we have overflowing spiritual mercies 
to praise Him for. He has given us precious times of 
communion with Himself in prayer and praise and Bible 
readings ; and we have been enabled very clearly to mark 
the fulfilment of the promise, " All thy children shall be 
taught of God," and to realise by blessed experience that 
we have a Father who does Himself undertake the educa- 
tion of His children. 

At Shanghai, dear Mr. Hudson Taylor came down to 
the river to meet us, but dressed as he was in native cos- 
tume, it was a little time before some of us recognised 
him. Reaching the Mission premises, we were very 
kindly welcomed by Mrs. Cheney and the other mis- 
sionaries who are here just now. 


It may well be imagined that it was with very full 
hearts that we set foot for the first time upon the soil of 
this dear country to which the Lord has called us. 

And what, it may be asked, was the first thought that 
entered our minds as we walked through these streets and 
gazed upon the number of Chinamen that met us at every 
turn ? I answer at once. It was an almost overwhelming 
thought of the enormous work which has to be done out 
here. Even in a place like Shanghai, which I suppose is 
a centre of Missionary activity, how many thousands there 
are entirely untouched by the efforts at present being put 
forth ! How many thousands utterly ignorant of a 
Heavenly Father's love, of a Saviour's wondrous 
sacrifice ! And if this is so in Shanghai, what shall we 
say of the rest of the vast country ! 

We felt more than ever that nothing but a mighty out- 
pouring of the Spirit of God can be of any use. We entreat 
you therefore to labour fervently in prayer with us that an 
altogether unprecedented wave of spiritual blessing may 
pour over and flood this thirsty land for the glory of our 
God and the extension of our Blessed Saviour's king- 
dom. How one longs to be able to speak the language 
and talk to all these dear people ! 

the special meetings. 

We have begun to hold a series of meetings for the 

7 6 


English residents in Shanghai, and though it is too soon 
to give a full account of the work, or to anticipate the 
results which the Lord may give to this effort, yet we 
have already abundant cause for overflowing gratitude. 

The interest shown in the meetings has been increasing 
daily, and the remarkable conversion of the British Chap- 
lain, Rev. Fred. Smith, who has charge of the Cathedral 
here, is an event which must have very vast influence for 
good upon this place. 

The enemy has been coming in like a flood upon 
Shanghai during the last few weeks, in the shape of an 
unblushing manifestation of atheism, which began in a 
debate which was held here on the subject of miracles. 
But praise be to God, the Spirit of the LORD has lifted up 
a standard against him. 

Rev. F. Smith, to whom I have referred, had attended 
some of the meetings, and yesterday morning he called 
and told us the joyful news. It would be interesting per- 
haps to record his story as he told it himself at the close 
of the meeting in the Temperance Hall last night (March 
23). The meeting was the largest we have yet held, and 
when Mr. Studd had done speaking, the Chaplain stepped 
forward on to the platform and said he wished boldly to 
confess Christ before all the people there. He began 
by saying that if he had been called away the night 
before, he would have been a lost soul, but that night he 
stood there saved by the grace of God. He then went 
on to say that he had been brought up by pious parents 
and well instructed in the Bible. At the time of his con- 
firmation, when he was between 16 and 17, he was very 
much impressed and resolved to do what was right, but 
that was soon brushed aside. Later on, he went to Cam- 
bridge, and at that time made a new resolve, which, 
however, was not much more lasting. 

His ordination in Rochester Cathedral was a most 
solemn time for him, and so deeply did he feel the occa- 
sion, that he fainted away during the service, and had to 
be carried out. Some two years ago, he came out here as 
Chaplain, and he could honestly say that he had striven 
as hard as a man could do to do his duty, but in his own 
strength; he had, he believed, preached the truth ; and he 
knew he had been of use to some of his people. But, 
alas ! all this time he had never been able to venture to 
commit his own soul to the Saviour's care. He hoped 
none of them would ever spend such a night as he did 
last night. He was utterly wretched and unable to rest 
at all. In the morning, he went over to see a dear 
brother clergyman, a missionary (Rev. J. H. Horsburgh), 
who was then in the room. They walked together to the 
cemetery, and there in the little chapel, and also by the 
side of his own little one's grave, he committed himself 
into the safe keeping of Him who (in the words on which 
Mr. Stanley Smith founded one of his addresses) is able 
to keep that which we commit to Him. Now he was 
God's, and God was his. That day was his birthday. 
It was true he had none of the emotion he had so often 
experienced when he had made his vain efforts to serve 
God. But he had a calm certainty that JESUS had re- 
ceived him. He must either receive or reject those who 
come to Him, and he knew He had not rejected him, for 
the Lord had said, " Him that cometh to Me, I will in 
no wise cast out." 

U The devil had tried very hard to prevent him from 
coming there to make that open confession, but he had 
done it, thank God, and the victory had been won. 

He knew there were many there who would rejoice to 
hear what he had said that evening ; there were others 
just in his own position, and he exhorted them to do as 
he had done. He knew that many would ridicule and 
scoff at him, but he did not care a bit for that now, for he 
was God's, and God was his. 

These words, which came like a thunderbolt upon the 
meeting, may be allowed to speak for themselves. 



S the other brethren have written, detailing portions 
of the journey, and I have been asked to write a 
resume" of the whole, I should best be serving the 
purpose by giving what might be of spiritual in- 
terest in our experience, and thus avoid repetition of the 
facts that are stated above. < • 

We started full of thanksgiving for God's goodness in 
the past, and full of hope for the future. But owing to the 
fact that most of us had been engaged in prolonged work 
in England, exhausting both to mind and soul, we felt that 
the great need was to get alone with God. To humble 
ourselves before Him and be renewed in the spirit of our 
minds, and to get definite guidance from Him who 
promised : 

"I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way wherein thou 
shalt go ; 
" I will guide thee with mine eye." 

And, by the way, is not this glorious, that, " How many 
soever be the promises of God, IN HIM is the Yea"? 
For all the promises in the Bible are given to Christ, and 
all the blessings of the Bible are given to Christ ; as we 
are in Him, the promises and the blessings are ours. 

The Lord, as you will see from the above accounts, 
gave us some blessed active service. But more specially 
did He lead us to wait on Him. And the spirit of prayer 
was very largely poured out. Especially was this the case 
towards the end of the voyage — when the weather was 
cooler (for the devil tried to use the heat as a powerful 
lever to get us from our knees). 

About a week from China we all experienced a very 
definite blessing from the hand of GOD. 

And this was the blessing : — a time of emptying and 
humbling. The Holy Spirit convicted all of us of short- 
coming, and after a period of confession extending over 
two or three days, the good hand of the Lord was upon 
us in filling the emptied vessels and raising up the 
humbled ones. He refreshed us all with glorious 
opportunities of Bible study, and the Bible readings, to- 
gether and individual, were most blessed seasons. 

Some of us took up topical subjects. One that was 
much blessed to us then and continues still to be food for 
us was the study of " IN CHRIST." 

Might we ask our beloved brothers and sisters in Christ 
in England to get Revised Versions of the New Testament 
(where there are many brought out that are not in the 
Authorised Version), and write out eveiy passage where 
the phrase or its equivalent occurs ? Should they do this, 
we can prophesy two things : — 

1. They will get a lasting feast to their souls, which 
shall not only bless them but make them a blessing. 

2. Many will get such a view of the glorious Gospel of 
the blessed God that they will come out in love and pity 
to the millions of China who are not " in Christ," but 
" in the Evil one." 

Everything, therefore, was ordered by our gracious 
God to bring us to the shores of China in the fulness of 
the blessing of the Gospel of Christ, just seeing that 
now all we had to do was to recognise that we were 
nothing, Christ was all, and trusting in Him, to enter 
into the rest that remaineth for the people of God — the 
rest of trust. 

For surely God is strong enough to fight our battles. 
And surely God is rich enough to supply our needs. And 
surely God is wise enough to teach us and direct our 


Chinas Millions. 

[HE FOLLOWING pages contain a full report of the proceedings in connection with the 
nineteenth anniversary of the China Inland Mission. There is, happily, little need to 
commend the record to the attention of the friends of the Mission. Few of them will fail 
to read it. We should be sorry for even one of them to miss the pleasure and profit 
which a careful perusal could not fail to afford. 

There is much to encourage, and having regard to the character of the information it contains, it 
will not be considered invidious if we make prominent mention of the story, well told by Mr. 
Thomson, of one of the most remarkable, and one of the most important revivals that this generation, 
or we might perhaps truly say this century, has known. If this does not stir the heart to its deepest 
depths, there will be a strange failure to realise either its nature or its significance. Why that story 
has a place in China's Millions will be evident to all who read it. It is but another part of the 
larger story which tells of the blessing which, at Cambridge, Liverpool, Bristol, London, on shipboard, 
at Shanghai, has in God's wondrous dealings, marked the path of Stanley Smith and C. T. Studd. 

The secret of their success was pointed out at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society 
in the speech of the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, the Rev. H. C. G. Moule, whose brothers, 
Bishop Moule and Archdeacon Moule, are devoted and honoured missionaries in China. 

Mr. Moule said : A very large part of the visit of 
those devoted young servants of God at Cambridge 
was spent in addressing their recent fellow-students — not 
specially on missionary work, but specially on devoted- 
ness to Christ. I take that to be an immensely 
important fact. In meeting after meeting we had 
nothing of missionary appeal before us, except the 
very eloquent appeal of the presence of those who were 
just going out to the ends of the earth for the Lord. 
The point they pressed on these meetings, and which 
they brought home to our minds, was this : 'Are you 
ready really to serve Him anywhere? that is to say, have 
you given yourself heart and soul to Him ? Have you 

given yourself to Him with all you are and all you have, 
to be His instrument, to be His tool, to be His slave, to 
be what He pleases you to be and to do ? ' It was an 
intensely spiritual appeal. I am not going to dilate upon 
it now, but you will not blame me for once more laying 
it on the hearts of every one here. We are all lovers and 
supporters, in some sense, of this work ; but let us see to 
it that we make this missionary spirit not only the first 
interest of life, but the ruling interest of life, encircling our 
whole being and our doings day by day. That is the 
spirit of missionary work, both at home and abroad, and 
of all true work that bears the stamp of JESUS Christ 

This is most true, and if every member and friend of this and other Missions were baptised into 
this spirit what showers of blessing we should see, and what joy in service all would have ! 

As to the general work of the Mission, if we have not that complete summary that we should like 
to give, if space and other circumstances did not preclude, there is much in the account of the past year 
to call forth praise and thanksgiving. 

Mr. Taylor, in the midst of the great pressure of work in China, sent a few lines of salutation and 
cheer to the friends assembled at our meetings. His letter touches upon many points of recent 

The table of missionary statistics which he also sent, though it lacks the returns from some of the 
stations, gives much welcome information. It will add no little to the interest of that table if 
our friends, as they examine it, remember that the provinces Kan-suh, Shen-si, Shan-si, Ho-nan, Si- 
chuen, Yun-nan, Kwei-chau, Hu-nan, Kiang-si, Gan-hwuy, which we have printed in the table in 
heavier type were, when the " China Inland Mission " was formed, entirely without a Protestant 
missionary, and Mr. Taylor's avowed purpose in the formation of the Mission was to station 
missionaries in each of these provinces. 

That a young and almost unknown missionary should attempt such an undertaking, and should 
seriously believe in the practicability of missionaries being able to enter and reside in the far inland 
provinces, was considered by some an evidence of a pitiable enthusiasm which fell little short of mad- 
ness ; but the Rev. W. C. Burns said : " Your plan of seeking to plant two missionaries in each of the 


unoccupied provinces is a noble one; and if, by the help of our God, it is but half accomplished, a great 
step ivill have been taken in advance, and the necessities oj China will become more visible and clamant in 
the view of all the Protestant churches." 

How far this has really been accomplished the table will show. Members of the Mission have 
now for years been peacefully residing and carrying on missionary work in nearly all the provinces 
already named, and thus have made it apparent to the Church of Christ that China in its length 
and breadth is open to missionary effort. This alone is cause for the deepest thankfulness, but, as 
has been well said, " What is the use of glorying over an open door unless we recognise in 
it the present opportunity of relieving the wants and woes which appeal to us for redress?" 
China at the first was opened, not by friendly means, but by the sword. But what has 
opening China involved ? Has it been sufficiently recognised that for every missionary entering 
China, thousands of Chinese are entering other lands, and carrying with them, besides other 
vices, the one great vice that we ourselves have fostered ? During the thirty years ending 
1 88 1 the net revenue of our Indian Government from its manufacture of opium for sale in 
China exceeded ^"170,000,000. This is an enormous sum, not obtained, be it remembered, from the 
sale of goods which would have added to the comfort of the Chinese, but from the sale of a poisonous 
drug which has carried with it poverty, disease, and death. 

If the British Government had set before itself the problem, how by the expenditure of 
,£170,000,000, it could to the largest extent curse China, and through China other countries, it could 
not have found a more direct method than the one it has pursued. And the blame cannot be cast upon 
successive Governments only, for, as the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes most truly pointed out in his 
speech, the people of England endorsed Lord Palmerston's policy in the opium war at the election of 
1859, and thus declared with an awful emphasis, and with a fearful disregard of the moral guilt 
incurred, " The responsibility be on us and upon our children." And so it has been. India has had 
its opium revenue, but it has had also its Mutiny and its famines. England has supported the policy, and 
it has had its costly wars with China, and a crippled commerce; and though it is not for us to interpret 
the providence of God, commercial depression, bad harvests, Egyptian and other troubles, may have a 
closer connection with national sin than many of us suppose. 

We gladly turn from this subject. Would that we could as easily stop the forces of evil that have 
been put in motion. This is impossible, and the stream of sorrow rolls on with an ever-increasing 
volume, and we cannot arrest it in its terrible course ; so much the more should we do our utmost 
to send the Gospel. 

That missionary labour in China is not without much encouragement will be clear to all who 
read the accounts given by our brethren, Messrs. Douthwaite and Parrott. 

An enlarged band of workers, an income which has met the requirements for passages and 
outfits and the general expenses of the work, and many other unmistakable tokens of the presence 
and blessing of God, call for most grateful acknowledgment, and should inspire the expectation of 
much greater things. 

The growth of the work, its solemn responsibilities, the ever-increasing need for wisdom in its 
guidance, will suggest, we trust, to all our friends, what need there is that the work and all the 
workers should be continually sustained by their unceasing prayers. If those who are connected with 
this work, whether by gift and prayer at home, or by personal service in China, were all filled with the 
Spirit of Christ, all prayerfully and believingly working together for God and souls, the results would 
be glorious. 

" Lord, revive Thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known ; in 
wrath remember mercy." "Let Thy work appear unto Thy servants, and Thy glory unto their 
children, and let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us, and establish Thou the work of our 
hands upon us, yea, the work of our hands, establish Thou it." B. B. 



tttings in % €onkxma 


WEDNESDAY, MAY 2?f/i, 1885. 

gitomwn IfiUrfing. 

In the absence of the Earl of Shaftesbury through ill health, the Chair was taken by 


Chairman of the Council of the China Inland Mission. 

The proceedings were opened by the singing of the hymn, 

" My heart and voice I raise 
To spread Messiah's praise," 

after which the Rev. George Turner, of West Green, offered prayer. 

then read parts of the following 

Mr. R. H. HILL, 

Honorary Secretary, 

f titer torn Px futon ^aglorr. 

China Inland Mission, 

Shanghai, March 3u/, 1885. 
Y DEAR FRIENDS,— I must not delay writing 
a few lines of Christian salutation to you on the 
occasion of the ensuing annual meeting. It was 
a great joy to be with you in the annual meet- 
ings of 1883 and 1884, and, although not present in person, 
we shall be with you in sympathy and in prayer. As we 
think of the many things for which our devout thanks and 
praise are due to our God and Father, the well-known 
hymn rises to memory : — 

" To God be the glory, 
Great things He hath done." 

And indeed, as a band of workers associated together in 
prayer and effort for the good of China, you and we have 
cause to recognise that our GOD has done great things for 
us and great things for the land in which we are so much 

Others present with you will doubtless give information, 
or recall to your recollection, details of the home work of 
the past year, for which we cannot too much thank and 
praise our God. We cannot but feel that many of the 
Churches at home have been refreshed and blessed them- 
selves, and that the whole subject of Foreign Missions 
has been taken up with a deeper interest and greater 
enthusiasm than formerly, and that thus, not China alone, 
but missions in every land have received accessions of 
sympathy and prayer, and gifts and consecration, through 
the various meetings that have been held by our friends 
at home, or missionaries on furlough, and by those who 
have consecrated themselves to God's service in China. 
You will wish, however, to know a little of His goodness 
to those of us who have more recently left the country. The 

completion, and more than the completion, of " the Seventy " 
for whom we were praying, has already given cause for 
thanksgiving to God ; and the journeys to China of the 
later parties of missionaries have been owned, and blessed 
to fellow-travellers, as were some of the earlier journeys. 

Notwithstanding the unsettlement caused by war, no 
less than seven brethren have been able to proceed up the 
Han towards the North-west, four also have been located 
in what were out-stations in the central province of Gan- 
hwuy, in which we have long wished to see resident mis- 
sionaries. A happy party of our sisters from Scotland are 
rejoicing in the LORD in Yang-chau. The brethren 
Windsor and Hughesdon have reached Kwei-yang, and 
F. A. Steven and O. Stevenson have been for some time 
in Ta-li Fu, in the extreme west. The first converts in 
Yun-nan have been given to our brethren during the 
present year — two at Ta-li Fu, and three at Yun-nan-Fu. 
In God's good providence, Messrs. Foucar and John Smith 
have obtained passports for Yun-nan, where Mr. George 
Clarke is anxiously awaiting them, in order to see satis- 
factory arrangements made before coming down to 
Eastern China. Large and encouraging meetings were 
held for a considerable time in Yun-nan Fu (capital of 
Yun-nan) by George Clarke and Arthur Eason; and Mrs. 
Eason has had encouraging access to the women in 
town and country, some of whom, it is hoped, have 
received Christ as their Saviour. 

In the far North-west, Mr. Parker has secured valuable 
premises in the capital of Kan-suh, Lan-chau, for the first 
time. Further south, Mr. Riley has rented additional 
premises in Chen-tu, the capital of Si-ch'uen. 

We have been greatly cheered by the arrival of the 
last party, consisting of Mr. Stanley Smith and his com- 
panions. An account of that journey has been already 
sent home, and will be read by many with much interest 



Not only were they able to labour for the LORD onboard 
the steamers in which they travelled, but five meetings 
were held at Colombo, one at Penang, one at Singapore, 
three at least at Hong Kong ; and on arrival in Shanghai, 
a series of public meetings, afternoon and evening, were 
held, which have been productive of much good, and 
which have more thoroughly affected Shanghai than any 
series of meetings that have ever been held. Nothing, 
indeed, except the meetings held by the Rev. Sholto 
Douglas, ten years ago, has at all approached them. 

Messrs. Stanley Smith, Rev. W. W. Cassels, and D. E. 
Hoste will be leaving in a day or two for T'ai-yuen, via 
Tien-tsin and Pekin, and may probably hold a few meet- 
ings on their way. The other members of the party will 
probably join in a conference at Gan-k'ing, after which 
Messrs. Studd, Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner will go 
on to Han-chung Fu (D.V.) with Dr. and Mrs. 
Wilson. Mr. M. Beauchamp will take an inland journey 
with me. 

We have had cause for encouragement in Eastern 
China as well as in the West. In T'ai-yuen Fu and 
Ping-yang the brethren have been able to continue their 
labours with considerable encouragement. In Ho-nan, 
Mr. Sambrook has not only been able to open a station in 
Chao-kia-keo, but the brethren Slimmon and Finlayson 
have occupied it with him for some time, and we trust it 
may become a permanent location for missionary 

There has been trial in the Gan-hwuy province, 
through two of the native helpers, which has caused great 
sorrow to Mr. Tomalin and his fellow-workers. One of 
them, the converted soldier, who was so much blessed and 
used of God, appears to have sadly fallen, and, I fear, may 
have to be suspended from Church-fellowship, from the 
information which has reached me. May we ask earnest 
prayer for his restoration ? In the Kiang-si and Western 
Cheh-kiang work, notwithstanding periods of excitement, 
Mr. Randle has been able to continue his labours, and 
writes expecting to baptise a number of men who have 
been under instruction as catechumens for twelve months 
or more ; while in the south of Cheh-kiang Mrs. Stott 
writes as much cheered by the steadfastness of the native 
converts, notwithstanding the trial through which they, 
as well as the missionaries, have passed. Mr. and Mrs. 
Rudland have had to leave T'ai-chau, through failure of 
health, and may be at home in time for the annual 
meeting, as also Mr. and Mrs. Broumton, who are now 
in Shanghai, awaiting the departure of their steamer. 

Our friends and readers will be already acquainted 
with the interruption to the work at Bhamo and Upper 
Burmah, by the state of rebellion and anarchy which 
prevails. It is feared that all our own mission property 
will be found destroyed when peace is restored, as we 
know is the case with regard to a great deal of the 
property of the American missionaries. It is cause for 
thankfulness that the missionaries and native pastor were 
got away in safety, and, as far as we know, the native 
Christians have not personally suffered. 

Up to this time, we see no token of a cessation of the 
war between France and China ; but every Christian 
heart must earnestly pray that God will soon bring to an 
end this distressing state of things and cause peace to 
prevail. In the meantime, not only are our friends 
preserved in peace, but the Chinese as a nation are 
learning more rapidly than they would otherwise have 
done to discriminate between Roman Catholics and 
Protestants, and will never again be so likely as hereto- 
fore to confound the systems of religion and the acts of 
the converts, which will be no small gain to the truth. 
In other ways, doubtless, which we cannot at present see, 
this great evil may be turned into blessing, and our GOD 
is well able to make the wrath of man to praise Him, and 
the remainder of wrath will He restrain. 

Though not in any way connected with our own mission, 
we cannot leave the above short reference to Cheh-kiang 
without mentioning the remarkable work of grace which 
has cheered the hearts of the missionaries of the C.M.S. 
in the Choo-ki district. May GOD grant that such re- 
freshing revival may be speedily recorded from all parts of 
China, and in connection with the work of each mission 
labouring in this empire. 

And now, beloved friends, let us take courage as well 
as thank God. We serve a glorious Master, and the best 
part of our service is that which we cannot record — the 
joy and gladness which whole-hearted service brings to the 
very heart of God Himself. How imperfectly some of us 
have appreciated the privilege of pleasing GOD — of giving 
pleasure to our Father and to our Saviour, and to that 
gracious Spirit who condescends to help our infirmities ! 
Give Him joy, beloved friends, by your continued and 
earnest prayers for us and for our native brethren. In the 
warfare in which we are engaged we have an unsleeping 
antagonist who goes about as a roaring lion, seeking to 
harass and distress where he cannot destroy and devour. 
All our brethren, native and foreign, need your prayers, 
and, we are assured, have them ; and we who are out 
here feel it our joy and our privilege to reciprocate, and 
pray that God will give to you, our fellow-workers, His 
blessing in that large measure — "exceeding abundantly 
above all we ask or think " — with which He is wont to 
crown the efforts of His servants and the prayers of His 

Youis gratefully, in His service, 

J. Hudson Taylor. 

Mr. Hill added : The work has so increased that it 
would take a very long time, if Mr. Hudson Taylor him- 
self were here, to give you anything like an exhaustive 
account of what God has done during the past year alone. 
It seems but a very little while ago to some of us that the 
Mission was in its infancy. 

Those of us who have known it in the day of small 
things have a special joy in seeing how GOD has blessed 
the labours of Mr. Taylor and his helpers in the foreign 


said: We have no formal report to present, and I do not wish 
to take up time beyond what is necessary for the statement 
of a few particulars which will be expected by the meeting. 
Before, however, referring to them, I will supplement the 
letter which you have just heard read from my dear 
brother-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor, by some reference to 
the large map before you. This will enable you in a very 
few minutes to see how the members of our missionary 

staff were distributed, or designated, at the beginning ot 
this year. And if I mention the population of the pro- 
vinces, and the number of converts in fellowship, it may 
add to the interest of the information. 

(The fourteen provinces of China proper in which the Mission 
is carrying on work were then referred to, and the particulars 
which will be found in the tabular statement on the opposite 
page were given in a condensed form.) 



(tfjitra fntantr fltissbix Staiisiks hx fmximrjr, 1§8§, 



Stations & 












s 1 

O (/) 
s 3 











































In Fellow- 
















































KAN-SUH ... 

3 millions. 

3HEN-SI ... 

7 millions. 

Shan-si ... 

9 millions. 

Shan-tung ... 

19 millions. 

HO-NAN ... 

15 millions. 


20 millions. 

YUN-NAN ... 

5 millions. 


4 millions. 

HU-NAN ... 

16 millions. 

2o£ millions. 


15 millions. 

Cheh-kiang ... 

12 mi/lions. 

20 millions. 


9 millions. 








Fan-cheng, for ^ 
Ho-nan j 

Chau-kia-keo ... 


Ch'ung-king ... 



Bhamo, Burmah 

Sha-shi for Hu- \ 
nan ... J 















1 1 















I 2 





























































1 11 

























$ Ct. 
17 O 

10 50 

6 60 


35 75 


18 50 

i G. 


1 G. 
1 G. 

1 G. 

1 1 B. 
)i G. 

2 G. 



1 G. 


1 B. 

1 B. 

1 G. 

20 G. 




5 B. 





I 4 

• 3 
1 2 

1 1 

1 4 
1 6 
1 1 
1 5 

1 6 


















































3 5 








1 1 

3 h 





a retu 


8 4 



The income of the Mission for 1884 was ^17,958 ns. 5<1., 
being an increase upon the income of 1883 of .£1,668 10s. 

The income for 1885 up to the present time is about 
,£8,000. This is an increase upon the corresponding 
period last year of about ,£2,000. 

The following new missionaries went out in 1884 : — 

A. Langman 
Thomas King 
William Key 
Miss Minchin 
Miss Fowles 
Miss Whitchurch 
Mrs. Cheney 
Thomas Windsor 
Edward Hughesdon 
Miss Emily Black 
Miss Emily Fosbery 
Miss Mary Williams 
Chas. H. Hogg 
J. McMullan 
John Finlayson 
J. A. Summon 
Miss Cath. A. Todd 
Miss B. Littlejohn 
Miss Margaret Symon 
Miss Mary Black 
Miss Annie R. Taylor 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay 
H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc 

Miss Berta Broman 
Miss A. G. Broomhall 
A. Hudson Broomhall 
Miss Maria Byron 
Miss C. Mathewson 
Duncan Kay 
George Miller 
William Laughton 
Stewart McKee 
Thomas Hutton 
Charles Horobin 
John Reid 
Albert Phelps 
Miss C. K. Murray 
Miss M. Murray 
Miss Macintosh 
Miss Agnes Gibson 
Miss McFarlane 
Miss Elizabeth Webb 
Miss Alice Drake 
Miss Eleanor Marston 
Miss Jeanie Gray 
Herbert L. Norris 

Of these our dear friend Miss Minchin has been called 
to the rest above, but not before she had been the 
means of leading not a few of the English seamen who 
visit the port of Shanghai to a saving knowledge of 

The following have gone out during the present 
year : — 

F. T. Foucar 

T. James 

John Smith 

T. Jenkins 

Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 

W. W. Cassels, b.a. 

D. E. Hoste 

Montagu Beauchamp, b.a. 
C. T. Studd, b.a. 
Cecil Polhill-Turner 
Arthur Polhill-Turner, 

F. W. K. Gulston 
Richard Gray 

The entire staff of the Mission now consists of one 
hundred and twenty-nine missionaries. This does not 
include thirty-four wives of missionaries, eighteen of 
whom were missionaries themselves before marriage. It 
must also be added that this does include Mr. C T. 
Studd and Messrs. Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner, who, 
though really of our number, have not formally joined the 
Mission, it having been thought better that before doing 
so they should first have some personal experience of 
the work. 


Grateful reference ought to be made at this meeting to 
the number of remarkable conversions which have taken 
place on board the steamers by which our friends have 
travelled. Accounts of some of these have been pub- 
lished, but the following extract from a letter written by 
my daughter, who was a passenger on board the Chusan, 
tells of an interesting case which has not been 

She writes : — " The passengers are becoming much 
more friendly, the spirit of all pleases us much ; we are 
seeing the answers to our and your prayers ; several seem 
on the very brink of decision. 

" One of the passengers interests me exceedingly. He 
came on board at Suez, and seemed at once to take a great 
interest in our party. I should think he is between forty 
and fifty years of age. On Sunday he asked me if all 
our party were ' blue ribbon.' I said, ' Yes.' Then he 
said, ' They don't all show their colours. I believe in 
folks showing their colours.' This was rather remark- 
able, as he told me almost immediately afterwards that 
he is a partner in a large wine and spirit business. 

" On Sunday evening as we were waiting for some of 
our party to come and sing on deck, I saw this gentle- 
man reading. I felt I should go and speak to him, but 
did not like to interrupt him. Soon after he put the 
book in his pocket, and sat watching us, so I went over 
and sat down by him, and began talking about the 
weather, and soon our conversation took a more inte- 
resting turn. He told me he was a freethinker, and had 
been a member of the committee that invited an infidel 
lecturer to Australia. He had told Hudson [her brother] 
earlier in the day that he was a man of the world, but he 
said, ' Go on as you are, and don't mind being laughed 
at.' He had been fifty-nine voyages, and for many 
years travelled for spirit merchants. He used to drink 
heavily ; at one time, he said, he drank a bottle of brandy 
a day ; he was obliged to give it up on account of his 
health, and though he is still in the trade, he has not 
touched a drop of alcohol for nine months. He must 
have great determination to be able to do that. 

" Since he gave up drink he has had good health. 
He said, ' That will be something for you to tell at a 
blue ribbon meeting.' He told me his mother died 
praying for him, and that his father was a Christian. 
He is the only unconverted member of his family. He 
said, ' I am the wanderer.' One minute he says he is a 
genuine doubter, and tells some of his difficulties ; and 
the next he tells us to go on as we are. He said, ' Get 
at the young people before their heads get full of doubts, 
and before the world hardens them.' I spoke so plainly 
to him that I felt bound to say I was much younger than 
he, but that we were put in trust with the Gospel, and 
must be faithful. He said, ' You are quite right ; Christ- 
ians ought to be faithful.' When I left him he said, 
' Thank you for your kindness.' Hudson has had a nice 
talk to him since. He says he has not thought so much 
about religion for many years as he has the last few days. 
He tells us the hymns we sing do a great deal of good. 
We are all praying for him. One of our first-class pas- 
sengers joins us at our morning Bible readings. 

" Since I wrote the last we have had dinner, and after 
dinner I was told the joyful news that this freethinker 
has decided for Christ. He told Hudson that last night 
he made up his mind. He says he hopes he will serve 
Christ as faithfully as he has served the devil. We do 
praise the Lord ; this man is such a determined char- 
acter that we feel sure he will be a decided Christian. 
This morning he tore up some infidel paper and threw it 
overboard. You will imagine our gratitude and joy over 
this earnest of blessing on board the Chusan. Do pray 
for him, for we all feel it will alter his whole life, and he 
will have much to endure. He has read the life of Henry 
Moorhouse since coming on board, and is now reading 
' Simon Jasper.' 

" I must tell you one thing more about him. Yesterday 
morning he joined us at family prayer. Before, he used 
to come down and sit behind a partition where he could 
hear everything, but yesterday he joined us openly. 
Hudson lent him a Bible, and he asked Hudson after- 



wards if he had given it to him open at any particular 
place. Hudson had not, but the first verse he had 
glanced at was, ' I will heal their backsliding s; I will love 
them freely.' He said he had not been able to get that 
verse out of his mind all day." 


The going out of what, for distinction, we may call 
"the Cambridge party" has brought the Mission into 
great prominence, and, in the eyes of some, is the one 
distinction of the Mission ; but the opening up by others 
of our brethren of great provinces for missionary effort — 
the journeyings of such men as Cameron, the untiring 
labours of many others ; their faith, their devotion, their 
success ; and the faithfulness of God in providing for their 
needs, are circumstances which even recent experiences 
must not be allowed to obscure. In this day of the Mis- 
sion's popularity (for we cannot shut our eyes to the fact 
that the Mission has become popular) we must not forget 
those who were its earliest workers — the Meadows, the 
Crombies, the Stotts, the Stevensons, the Williamsons, 
the McCarthys of early days ; and not these only, and 
many more who are still toiling on, but those other 
beloved workers who rest from their labours — the gifted 
Emily Blatchley, the beloved and devoted Mrs. Hudson 
Taylor, George Duncan, Edward Fishe, Dr. Harold 
Schofield, and others. 

If special circumstances have given special prominence 
to recent additions to the Mission, the toilers of the past 
nineteen years must be lovingly remembered, for without 
them this Mission would not have been what, by God's 
goodness, it is ; but if we say this we do not the less 
appreciate and value the accession of our beloved brethren 
who left us in February. What is it for which we are so 
thankful in their case ? Not that they were distinguished 
among their fellows in the cricket-field or on the river ; 
not that they are Cambridge graduates; not because they 
are men of social position — these things have their value, 
but they might have been all this and much more, and yet 
not worth having as helpers in the mission field. It is 
because of their whole-hearted surrender of themselves to 
God and His work ; because they count it their highest 
privilege to consecrate the strength of their manhood, the 
influence of their position, their every gift of body and 
soul, to Him who has redeemed them, and whose they are. 
It is, in one word, because they are men full of faith and 
of the Holy Ghost that we glorify God in them; and men 
of equal devotion and equal capacity, whether from our 
universities, or from the counting-house, or the shop, or 
the carpenter's bench, will ever be equally welcome. 
Ungrateful we must be if we do not with glad hearts thank 
God for giving us such men. 

Blind we must be if we do not see how these and other 
recent experiences call for a fuller consecration on our 
part to the great work of the evangelisation of China. 


Shortly after our last anniversary, Mr. Taylor issued an 
enlarged and illustrated edition of his book, " China's 
Spiritual Need and Claims." This has had a consider- 
able sale, and we have had abundant evidence of its great 
usefulness. During the year another edition — the sixth — 
has been published, and we warmly commend it to the 
attention of the friends of China. 


The circulation of China's Millions during the year 
has exceeded anything in former years. The most cheering 
letters are continually coming to hand, telling how it has, 

by the blessing of God, quickened spiritual life, and 
called forth missionary interest. The March number 
was one of exceptional interest. Fifty thousand copies 
were printed ; only a few of these are left, and we must 
without delay print more. 


You may ask, "Are there any special needs in connec- 
tion with the work?" Mr. Taylor has particularised some 
two or three of these in a letter recently published in 
China's Millions. He refers to the great need of new 
premises in Shanghai. We have to pay a very high 
rental there for the accommodation absolutely necessary 
for business purposes, and for the reception of those who 
arrive from England and of those who are returning, as 
Shanghai is the point of arrival and departure for them 
all. If, instead of having to pay a veiy high rental, we 
were enabled to build, an outlay which would not repre- 
sent much more than half-a-dozen years' rent would secure 
premises of our own. 

A new prayer-meeting room at Pyrland Road is also 
greatly needed. Those of you who come to the meeting 
from week to week know how inconveniently we are 
crowded, and at times the entrance hall is full as well as 
the room. If enabled to build a new room at the back, 
we hope at the same time to secure additional space for a 
packing-room and for extra storage, which is also urgently 
needed. We have not yet felt free to move in this matter, 
not having received money enough for the outlay. 
Needful as this is, it is most desirable that it should be 
provided for by special gifts, and not from mission 

Beyond this, our need is for more prayer, more faith, 
more men, and more women, too. At the beginning of 
this month I received a telegram from my beloved brother, 
Mr. Hudson Taylor, and it was to say that men were 
urgently wanted. He wishes us to send out thirty more 
men without delay. 

We are receiving a very large number of applications, 
and almost every other day letters reach me from one 
part of the country or another asking what are the qualifi- 
cations for a missionary for the China Inland Mission. 
We have no inflexible educational standard. The needful 
qualifications are, to put it briefly, a fair English educa- 
tion, good health, plenty of common sense, and well- 
ascertained success in mission work at home. If a man 
has not proved himself at home a successful worker, he is 
not likely to do it in China. But the qualification needed 
above all is, full consecration of heart and life to God, 
true love to the Saviour and the souls of men. 

With regard to candidates we very much desire the 
continual prayers of our friends. However urgent the 
need may be, we must not act with precipitancy in the 
acceptance of any man. We want to be sure that those 
who go are called of God to the work and fitted for it, 
and then we have no hesitation as to how many. I 
sometimes say to those who offer themselves : " If you 
join the Mission you must bring enough faith into it to 
keep yourself, and then it will not be the poorer but the 
richer for your coming into it." 

We have never to lament over a heavy debt, or any 
debt at all. If the money does not come our friends 
cannot have it ; but in one way or other they have been 
provided for, and they give their cheerful testimony that 
the Lord cares for them and supplies all their need. With 
regard to an enlarged income, we believe that will come 
as the work grows and as the need for it increases. 


One word more I must say in conclusion. I opened 
this paper — The London and China Telegraph — this 



morning, and I found in it a reference to the opium con- 
vention between England and China. I find that, 
according to the proposed arrangement, the payment of 
ninety tads, or £30, per chest, will frank the opium 
through the whole of China, and the provincial barriers 
will cease to have any significance in the matter of opium, 
though they will remain in force for other articles of com- 
merce. This seems to provide an increased facility for 
the introduction of opium into all parts of China from the 
coast. If it were possible to tell this meeting the devas- 
tation and ruin which has been caused in China by the 
use of opium, the meeting would be horrified. We cannot 
give you any idea of it. It is something inconceivably 

awful, and I feel that, in view of a possible election ere 
very long, the people of England need to have this ques- 
tion before them. I do hope that in this matter our 
friends will be alive. We have sinned against China in a 
manner beyond all words to describe, and we have injured 
the people throughout the land, until now, the consumption 
being great, they are growing opium in such a quantity that 
by -and-by our iniquitous Indian opium trade will be in 
danger from the abundant growth in the interior of China. 
But still we have a fearful responsibility, and we ought 
never to cease our protest until the Indian Government 
ceases to manufacture, or to encourage the manufacture 
of, opium for sale in China. 


said : Christian friends, I am sure that you will all feel 
with me sorry that Lord Shaftesbury is not able to be 
with us this afternoon. His Lordship has a very deep 
interest in this Mission, and told Mr. Broomhall that he 
would be with us if possible. We thank God for having 
given to him such deep sympathy in the work of the Lord 
at home and abroad. May it please God long to spare His 
aged servant. 

We are very thankful this afternoon for the large 
number of our friends gathered here. We feel that it is 
an index of the greatly increased interest awakened in 
this Mission, and not in this Mission only; for if we look at 
mission work from a right point of view, we shall not 
desire merely the success of the Mission with which we 
are ourselves most intimately connected, but the success 
of all mission work, that the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ may be glorified by being spread abroad through- 
out the dark heathen world. 

We feel very thankful when we think of the numbers 
that have been sent out. We trust that GOD has sent 
them; but we are not yet satisfied. Mr. Broomhall has 
told you of the population of China and the very few 
missionaries who are there preaching Christ. What do 
you think of the comparative figures that he has set before 
you ? I am sure that you must sympathise with Mr. 
Taylor in his earnestly expressed desire to have more 
men. That is the one cry that seems to go from his heart 
to God and to the churches at home : " Send more men ! " 

You may say it is very well to tell us to send more men, 
but how are we going to keep them when they are there ? 
Well, every one who wishes to join the Mission says dis- 
tinctly, before God and man, that he can trust God to 
supply all his needs. We cannot pledge ourselves to give 

any fixed salary. We can only undertake to distribute 
the means which God gives us, but we do believe that if 
God sends out the men and women, He will send the 
money to keep them, and we therefore ask you to unite 
with us in much prayer to GOD that only the right men 
and women may be accepted. 

And what men do we want ? Well, I think I will sum 
it all up even more tersely than my dear friend, Mr. 
Broomhall. We want men and women in whom the 
Spirit of God is, and then they will be fitted for whatever 
position God calls them to, just as Joseph was— just as 
Stephen was. 

I assure you, dear friends, that it is one of the great 
privileges of my life to meet from time to time with those 
who offer themselves as candidates for this Mission, and 
to see young men and women wholly consecrated, as far 
as one can judge, to His blessed service. In these days, 
when we see so much half-hearted Christianity, it is a 
blessed joy to see those who are really and truly whole- 
hearted for the Master. When such go out, we see what 
the result is. We have not to wait until they get to China 
before we see that God is blessing their labours. Men 
who are filled with the Spirit will be overflowing with the 
power of the Spirit, and all around will feel the influence. 

And now I want to say this, whether in China or at 
home, whatever our calling, secular or spiritual, may be, 
are we not all to be as men who wait for their Lord, 
with their loins girded and their lamps burning ? May 
God grant that each one of us may be a living epistle, 
known and read of all men. Then we shall be in 
deep and blessed sympathy with this Mission, with all 
other mission work, and with Him who is the Lord of 
it all. 

said : — Mr. Broomhall has already referred to the connec- 
tion between the great work we have had in Edinburgh 
University and the China Inland Mission, and therefore 
I shall at once proceed to give a short sketch of that 
work. The story with which I have to deal is that of a 
movement perhaps the most wonderful that ever had 
place in the history of university students, certainly the 
strangest that ever took place in the history of Scottish 
Universities. I have to tell you how our great Edinburgh 
University and the allied medical schools, with between 
three and four thousand students, have been shaken to 
their very depths; how the work has spread to all the 
other Universities of Scotland ; and how, already, as the 
students of these Universities have spread themselves far 
and wide, the work is spreading itself in all its depth and 
reality throughout the whole country, I might almost say, 
throughout the whole world. 
To tell you the story in all its details would take long. 


(of Edinburgh University) , 

I can only briefly sketch a few of the leading points in 
connection with it ; and I shall confine myself to what I 
have personally seen. 

rise of the movement. 

About the beginning of the late winter session there 
was a feeling among the Christian students that some- 
thing must be done for our unconverted fellow-students ; 
and accordingly, earnest prayer began to rise both in the 
Medical Students' Christian Association and in the 
University prayer-meeting — with both of which I have a 
very intimate connection — that GOD would send times of 
refreshing from His presence. We laid ourselves anew 
in His hands, consecrated our service to Him, and offered 
ourselves as willing to do anything, if He would only show 
us what He would have us do. 

Things were just in this position, when about the be- 
ginning of December a letter came from London to say 



that several Cambridge students were about to leave for 
China in connection with the China Inland Mission, and 
that two of them, Mr. Studd, late captain of the Cam- 
bridge cricket eleven, and Mr. Stanley Smith, late stroke- 
oar of the Cambridge eight, were willing to hold a meet- 
ing with the Edinburgh students, and explain to them the 
reasons why they had so devoted their lives. This 
seemed a most direct answer to our prayers, and we 
most heartily accepted the offer that was made. 

We arranged to have a meeting in what is called the 
Free Assembly Hall, in Edinburgh. It is a large hall, 
and we took it with some degree of fear. There were 
two fears ; — the first, that there would not be a meeting ; 
the second, that if there should be, there would be a 
" row " — a very common thing amongst Scottish students. 
The evening came. Both our fears proved groundless. 
The body of the hall was filled; and, instead of the comic 
songs that usually characterise a week-day meeting of the 
students in Edinburgh, a perfect stillness filled the hall. 
We felt from the first that GOD was there, and that GOD 
was working; and before our friends came to the plat- 
form we felt that there was going to be a great blessing. 
Mr. Studd told the story which, I suppose, many of those 
here have heard. He told how graciously God had dealt 
with him, and how he had been led on step by step, until 
he felt that he must devote his life to God's work in 
China; and his simple Anglo-Saxon carried our men with 
him. A very deep impression was made. The fact that 
a man with such prospects as he had should thus devote 
himself and his fortune, gave them an interest in him from 
the very first. 

Then Mr. Landale, who is on this platform, told of 
what he himself had seen in China. He testified to the 
literary character of the Chinese, and to the fact that in- 
tellects could be found there to be compared, and favour- 
ably compared, with perhaps any to be found in that 

And then Mr. Stanley Smith stood up. He took a 
text. It was : " They feared the Lord, and served their 
own gods ; " and he showed in words of burning scorn 
how Christians now-a-days are doing just what those 
shameless Samaritans did. They are fearing the Load in 
name, but, in reality, they are serving their own gods. 
As he spoke, our hearts condemned us. The Christians 
got a blessing. A still small voice seemed to come to 
many of us — " Thou art the man " ; and when the Christ- 
ians get a blessing, it generally flows through them to 
those who are unsaved. 

At the end of the meeting, our friends had to leave by 
an early train for London ; but before it closed, an oppor- 
tunity was given to any who might feel interested in them, 
to come and shake hands, and wish them God-speed as 
they left, perhaps never to be seen again in Edinburgh. 
We expected that a dozen or two of the more prominent 
Christians would step forward to shake hands and wish 
them well. What was our surprise when two or three 
hundred men crowded round the platform, eager to grasp 
the hands of the men whom they had learnt in that short 
while to respect as much as formerly they had admired 
them for their athletic reputations. We felt that they had 
got a hold of the Scottish students such as no other man 
ever had, and we pressed them to come back if they 
possibly could and give us another word. They said that 
their time was nearly all taken up with engagements 
already made, but that they would come back, seeing that 
it seemed so desirable. 


The 1 8th of January was fixed on as the day for the 
next meeting. That was a Sabbath, and we found after- 
wards that they were able to arrange also for the Monday. 

This time our faith was stronger. We took the largest 
hall in the city, and waited expectantly. On the Satur- 
day before those meetings, the members of the University 
prayer-meeting held a devotional service for the one 
purpose of praying for blessing to rest on them. There 
was a large meeting, and the spirit of prayer and of power 
was amongst us in a most wonderful manner. For over 
an hour, one after another of our number rose without one 
single pause, and we felt that God was going to give a 
blessing, such as we had never seen before. 

The next evening, the body of the large hall was 
filled. Very nearly two thousand of the students of our 
University must have been present to hear the simple 
testimony of these devoted men of God. Mr. Studd again 
recited his simple story. Mr. Stanley Smith again spoke 
in words of burning eloquence ; and Mr. Radcliffe made a 
fervent appeal for men to consecrate themselves to the 
service of God, and lay themselves in His hands that, if He 
should so require them, they might go abroad and preach 
the Gospel to the heathen. We had a wonderful time 
afterwards. I should think that three-fourths of that 
meeting waited to an after meeting, and the great hall 
was covered with men anxious about their souls. 
Christians were stimulated all round, and many I believe 
that night came to an out-and-out decision for GOD . 

The following evening, we met again in the Free 
Assembly Hall, and again we had times of great bless- 
ing. To the men whom God had so signally used 
we said, " Can you not possibly come back ? " They 
said, " Well, we are going to the West. We are to pass 
this way again on Friday, and we shall be glad if you 
arrange it to meet your students again then." 

Again we met in the same hall, and I think that I never 
saw a meeting like that. We got a special lease of the 
hall. We ought to have left it about half-past ten, but 
got permission to remain till midnight ; and up to that 
hour the floor was covered with men anxiously inquiring, 
" What must I do to be saved ? " 


Well, to cut the story short, we felt that this work must 
go on among our students ; and every Sabbath evening 
since then, Professor Henry Drummond has addressed 
students' meetings in the Oddfellows' Hall in Edinburgh. 
Sabbath evening after Sabbath evening, up to the close 
of the session, that hall was filled with men anxiously in- 
quiring after more light on spiritual things. Professor 
Drummond is a scientific man, and couched what he had 
to say in scientific language ; he just carried the students 
along with him. The students of Edinburgh, as a whole, 
are perfectly in love with Professor Drummond. There, 
night after night, souls have been born again. There, 
night after night, Christians seem to have received greater 
stimulus and strengthening, and the amount of blessing 
it is impossible to estimate, or in any measure to realise. 

We were told that this was a matter of excitement ; 
that that great meeting with the Cambridge athletes was 
all well enough, but that the movement would gradually 
die away. The very opposite was the fact. The meetings 
became more and more crowded, until, towards the end 
of the session, the hall, which is seated to hold about 
seven hundred and fifty, was estimated to contain about a 
thousand men, and some evenings even more. 

On the 21st of February a new Principal was installed 
in the University, Sir William Muir, K. C.S.I. On the 
following evening he sat on the evangelistic platform to 
show his sympathy with the work which had been going 
on in our midst. A week afterwards he again appeared 
among us ; and this time he spoke. His words were : 
" Religion, gentlemen, must be everything, or it is 
nothing;' and as the venerable saint urged these men to 



be out-and-out for Cod, that great meeting was moved to 
its very depths. Such was the work last winter. 

At the end of the winter session, not less than fifteen 
hundred men must have left our University, not to return 
during the summer months, and yet, in spite of that fact, 
the hall was crowded again last Sabbath evening. The 
Right Honourable the Lord High Commissioner to the 
General Assembly, at present in session in Edinburgh, 
Lord Aberdeen, occupied the chair, and delivered a short 
address. Professor Drummond afterwards addressed the 
students, and there seemed an impression as deep as 
ever. A most wonderful work seems to be going forward 
in our University. We seem just at the beginning of it. 
It appears to be developing every day, and we scarcely 
know now what to expect. We are past the point of 
being surprised at anything. 


As to the general character of the work, one or two 
words. The first thing has been this — the quiet, deeply 
impressive character of all the meetings. There has been 
no excitement. I do not deprecate emotion : there ought 
to be emotion in this matter, surely, if there may be emotion 
about our ordinary affairs. But emotion has been com- 
paratively out of sight. There has been always a deep 
feeling that GOD was there, and that GOD was working. 

The present work has been carried forward by the very 
best men in our University. Some of our best-known pro- 
fessors, and some of our assistant-professors, who have 
already made names for themselves which will live even 
though they were now cut off in their mere youth, have 
been the men who have been standing prominently forward. 
And among the students it has not been any one set, but 
our very best intellects, our medallists, our scholars, our 

bursars, our prize-men — these have been among the 
most prominent men in carrying forward this work. 

And then, as to the results of the work, as I said before, 
we cannot estimate them. I believe that the number of 
conversions, even in our own University, is to be counted 
by hundreds and not by scores. And, as one result of the 
work, scores of men have given themselves up to mission 
work, and have entered on medical courses preparatory for 
it. Some while ago, I had occasion to be in the Medical 
Mission House. Dr. Lowe, the head of the mission, took 
up a pile of papers, and said to me : "These are all letters 
from men applying for admission to study in connection 
with our medical mission. I hold here thirty-five 
applications." That represents only a very small pro- 
portion of those who, as the result of this work, have 
devoted themselves to medical mission work. 

About the middle of February we felt that this work 
must not stop within our own university walls. We 
offered deputations to the other universities, and our 
offers were cordially accepted. The result was, that we 
sent three deputations to Aberdeen, three to Glasgow, 
and two to St. Andrews. In all these universities work 
as real as in Edinburgh seemed to spring up. At the end 
of the session we felt that we must go further still, and 
that now we might spend our holiday in carrying the work 
to the young men of our country. More than a hundred 
men offered themselves for this service, and these have 
been scattered throughout the whole of Scotland, and to 
several parts of England, in deputations ; and from all 
quarters, with very few exceptions, there have come 
reports of most wonderful work. 

I have to ask you just to praise God with me and with 
Edinburgh University for sending among us those two 
missionaries-elect of the China Inland Mission, Studd 
and Stanley Smith. 

Thanksgiving and prayer were then offered by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. 


said : — The great question before us is practically this, 
Why should we take great interest in the China Inland 
Mission ? Well, the first obvious reason why every Christ- 
ian should do his uttermost for this Mission is because 
it is a mission to China. That map behind me is a won- 
derful argument. My friend, Mr. Broomhall, has called 
your attention to China, and I should like to call your 
attention to that little island in the corner of the map 
which is called England. Just contrast the size of this 
bit of land on which we live with the size of China. 

The difference must give us some remote conception 
of the enormous importance of the work there. I sup- 
pose that, relatively to the population of China, the num- 
ber of missionaries there to-day is not more than if we had 
half-a-dozen Christian workers for the whole population 
of London. It is simply appalling ; and yet I have long 
thought that the wonderful way in which GOD has 
crowded together so vast a number of human beings in 
the south-east of Asia is a very great mercy. It is com- 
paratively easy to get at them. There they are. May 
God give us grace to go and do our duty, and proclaim 
the glorious Gospel which will be the power of God to 
their salvation, as it has been the power of God to the 
salvation of ourselves. 


If there ever was a time when we ought to do our 
utmost for China, it is now. A most extraordinaiy awak- 
ening is taking place in China. China is shaking off the 
sleep of ages. China is even becoming a most formidable 
factor in the political condition of the human race. The 

way in which both Russia and France have been com- 
pelled of late to realise the power of China is a most 
significant fact. 

The way in which the Chinese are now beginning to 
overflow to Australia and to the United States is also a 
gravely significant fact. Why, if we do not take the 
Gospel to them, they will bring the most nameless and 
abominable vices to us. The emigration of Chinamen to 
Australia and to California has already become an awful 
social peril. We are being terribly punished already 
for our neglect of China in time past. 

I think I find in the Acts of the Apostles a very distinct 
apostolic rule for missionary effort. It is very remarkable 
to notice how St. Paul himself made his way to the great 
centres of population and influence. He went to Antioch, 
and then he spent a longer time in Ephesus than in any 
other city, because it was the most important city in Asia 
Minor. Then he gives more attention to Corinth than to 
Athens ; for, although Athens is to us intellectually much 
the more important of the two, it so happened that Corinth 
was the more important then, politically. And, last of all, 
it was his supreme object to proclaim the Gospel in Rome. 
And, if we look the wide world over, I know of no portion 
of the habitable globe, outside Europe, where it is so 
absolutely necessary that the Gospel should be preached, 
as in China. 


Then it seems to me, in the second place, that China 
has very special claims upon England ; first of all because 
we have been so diabolically wicked in relation to China. 



5% lilanufacturc at %ium fcg 0ttr fnbimt (Sobmrmcni 


" In the stacking room the balls are stacked before being packed in boxes for Calcutta, en route to China. A number of boys are 
constantly engaged in stacking, turning, airing, and examining the balls. To clear them of mildew, moths, or insects, they are rubbed 
with dried and crushed poppy-petal dust." — The Graphic. 

"All Going to Debauch the Chinese." 

"After he had led me through storey after storey, and gallery after gallery of the factory, with opium balls right and 
left, in tiers of shelves to the ceiling, upon my expressing amazement at an exhibition of opium enough to supply the 
medical wants of the world for years, he replied nearly in these words : ' I see you are very innocent ; these stores of 
opium have no such beneficent destination. It is all going to debauch the Chinese, and my duty is to maintain its 
smack as attractive to them as possible.'"— Julius Jeffrey, F.R.S. 

A Business which is Demoralising China. 

" Those who grow and sell the drug, while they profit by the speculation, would do well to follow the consumer 
into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, disease, and death which follow the indulgence ; for did 
they know but the thousandth part of the evils resulting from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in 
the transaction."— The late Dr. Medhurst. 

9 o 


We are a very conceited people, but it is well occasionally 
that our sins should be described in plain English. No- 
thing more scandalous in the history of the human race 
has ever been achieved than our wicked Opium War in 
the time of Lord Palmerston, for which, undoubtedly, the 
whole country was responsible ; for, in the teeth of 
all the best members of his own party and of the 
Conservatives of that time, he carried an election trium- 
phantly, so that the whole country took the blame. There 
are some persons who are very fond of describing the 
Russians as being particularly wicked. I defy any man 
to mention anything that the Russians ever did that may 
be compared in its enormity with our Opium Wars in 
China. The partition of Poland was not so frightful a 
crime against GOD and man. And what have we heard 
to-day ? It is enough to make our blood boil. I sup- 
pose I may be regarded as a heretic in some quarters 
because I am deeply persuaded that Christian men 
ought to take a great interest in politics up to a certain 
point, and heartily I second what my friend has just 
said about the next general election. A man has no 
right to shake off his responsibility in the sight of GOD. 
I am deeply persuaded that every man in this country 
will have to give an account to God for what he does at 
the next general election. If you happen to be a citizen 
of this country, and have all the privileges of living in 
England, can you go about making money and enjoying 
yourselves in your pleasant suburban villas and allowing 
the poor Chinese to be massacred by thousands by the 
iniquity of our Indian Government? Certainly not. It 
is your duty to hound out of the House of Commons every 
man who dares to support the opium trade, and the curse 
that we inflict upon the Chinese. 

What does the minister for India tell us ? That we 
cannot afford to lose some eight or nine millions a year 
of revenue at the outside, which we derive from the 
opium traffic. How unspeakably stupid men are when 
they commit evil deeds ! I should like to know how 
many millions of money we spent over the China War to 
compel the Chinese to admit us ; and how many millions 
of money we have spent in wars with Russians and 
Egyptians, and all sorts of people. And how many 
thousands of lives have been sacrificed, too ! A great 
deal of this has been mixed up with the iniquitous way in 
which we have attempted to maintain the fabric of our 
Indian Empire upon the basis of Chinese misery. You 
may be sure that with what measure we mete it shall be 
measured to us again. This country has already suffered 
frightfully in a pecuniary sense,' and physically, and in 
every other way, by our iniquitous deeds in China. As 
to the amount of money that we should lose, why it would 
be worth our while to add ten millions to the income-tax 
of this country to make up for the deficiency, rather than 
to incur the awful national calamities which we shall un- 
doubtedly bring upon ourselves by any continuance of 
this shameful iniquity. Be that as it may, we, as Christ- 
ians, have a very clear duty. If our Government sends 
them the opium to kill them, we must send them the 
Gospel to save them. We owe a very great debt to the 
Chinese. We have committed fearful crimes upon China. 
Let us take them the Gospel now. 

And I think that, apart from that altogether, we are 
peculiarly qualified to deal with the Chinese. In some 
respects they resemble us very much. The Chinese are 
more like Englishmen than any other Asiatic people. 
Like ourselves they are very practical, mechanical, indus- 
trious, and methodical ; and it is possible that we shall 
have as a nation more lines of sympathy with them than 
with some of the more sleepy, aesthetic, and imaginative 

But, these things being so, why has the China Inland 

Mission, as such, very supreme claims upon us ? I think 
that there are several reasons that might be quickly 
given. In the first place, nothing succeeds like success ; 
and, as God has been pleased to give our friends great 
success there, we should do our utmost to do a great deal 
more. Success is a sort of capital which we accumulate. 
We cannot always account for the way in which some 
missionary operations succeed more than others, but one 
very obvious cause of their success is that God is with 
them ; and if GOD is with them we had better be with 
them, too ; and when we see that a great breach has been 
made in the walls, and our friends are pouring in, we had 
better strengthen them with every resource in our power 
— with our money, and with our personal service also. 


And I am bound to express my own strong.conviction 
that this China Inland Mission has claims upon us be- 
cause it is so unsectarian — so truly catholic in the best 
sense of the word. I know that we have sometimes to 
pass through a great struggle before we can look at all 
Christian work with equal equanimity and delight ; but it 
is a delightful achievement to feel quite as happy at the 
success of other churches, and of other men, as at your 
own. If once you have gained that great victory you 
never have any anxiety ; you never have any bitterness ; 
you never have any disappointment ; but you are as 
happy as you can be all day long, because even when you 
are not succeeding yourself somebody else is succeeding; 
so you rejoice with him when you cannot rejoice in any 
other way. 

I think, too, this wonderful combination of men of con- 
siderable differences of creed and of ecclesiastical custom 
has very special advantages. It enables us to carry on 
the work more powerfully than would otherwise be pos- 
sible ; and I think that it tends to prevent us from 
imposing upon the Chinese English methods of work. 
It will leave the native churches free for their own natural 
development ; and we were all of us glad to hear this after- 
noon of one church already that is under the care of a native 
pastor, for while, of course, we must be the apostles, we 
must trust to the native converts to build up the work. 

And then, probably, and lastly, the supreme and crown- 
ing reason for the interest which all of us who know 
anything of the China Inland Mission take in it is the 
character of the work, the way in which it is carried on, 
and the prominence which is given to personal consecra- 
tion. I think that it is a most happy feature of the recent 
important meetings that more was said about the neces- 
sity of personal consecration than about anything else ; 
for I am quite certain that the backwardness of missionary 
work in this country at large is due to the fact that there 
are so many half-hearted Christians. If we only gave 
ourselves wholly to GOD, body, soul, and spirit, our money 
and our time would belong to Him also ; and we could 
not help going forth by thousands to evangelise the ends 
of the earth. 


Our dear friends in this work know a direct way to the 
human heart. Of course the establishment of costly 
schools, and all the ordinary methods that are followed 
by a great many missionary societies, are quite right, and 
they will lead to the most blessed results, and it all must 
be clone ; but we ourselves are particularly delighted at 
the way in which our China Inland Mission friends are 
taking every province in China by storm. And it seems 
to me that that was the way in which the Gospel was 
preached at the first. When I look at the Acts of the 
Apostles, I see that they did not establish any schools, 
but they trusted entirely in the power of God and the 



wonderful way in which they were able, by their personal 
testimony, to appeal to the hearts and consciences of all 
men. I do think that we may expect much of that Pente- 
costal power. We have only within the last few hours 
been celebrating- that great first outpouring of the HOLY 
GHOST ; and, if we ourselves are filled with the Holy 
GHOST, I do not believe that we are obliged to wait until 
the boys and girls have been educated for ten or fifteen 
or twenty years before there may be glorious revivals of 
religion in every part of the world. The Lord is able to 
save men by thousands, and to save them at once ; and I 
believe that He will. Major Tucker, of the Salvation 
Army, is doing a wonderful work in the south of India 
now. My friend, Bishop Taylor, formerly in India, and 
now in the heart of Africa, has been setting a similar 
example. And I believe that this China Inland Mission 
may teach us all a very great lesson. 

I am quite certain that the Gospel has always made 
progress not by intellectual argument, but by what I will 
venture to call inspired dogmatism — by the confidence 
with which a man bears his testimony to what he himself 
has felt and seen, as when a man is able to stand up as 
these cricketers and boating-men and young officers did in 
the presence of thousands, and testify that Jesus Christ 
has power on earth to forgive sins, not because it might 
be proved in a three-volume work on theology, or by any 
number of texts that might be rapidly quoted, but because 
they themselves were forgiven — because they themselves 
were living in the conscious enjoyment of the favour of 
GOD at that very moment. We have heard from the 
University of Edinburgh to-day of the wonderful effect 
which followed such testimony. It is by the power of 
testimony — not by human wisdom, but by the power of 
the blessed Spirit — that the good work goes on. Our 
friends of this Mission have thoroughly realised that ; and 
the result is that God has given them an astounding 

aggressiveness of false religions. 

I cannot resume my seat without referring to a remark- 
able article in The Christian, written by Mr. Mathieson. 
The article is entitled, "A New Reformation : A Cure for 
Church Division." It appears that the excess of births 
over the number of deaths in this world every year is esti- 
mated to be twelve millions of souls ; and, as the total 
publication of all the Bible Societies in the world amounts 
to only seven millions a year, you see that we are not keep- 
ing up even in the matter of Bibles with the growth of the 
population. And, moreover, Mr. Mathieson very properly 
calls our attention to a fact which does not appear yet to 
have dawned upon many Christians — that if this is an age 
of missions, it is an age of missions on the part of false 
religions as well as of the true. He reminds us of the 
extraordinary way in which the Mohammedans are 
spreading in Africa. I am sorry to say that at this 
moment Mohammedanism is spreading more rapidly than 
Christianity. He refers to the Mohammedan University 

at Cairo, where there are now ten thousand Mohammedans 
preparing to go forth as missionaries. Would to GOD 
that we had some university in this country where there 
were ten thousand young men preparing to go forth to 
preach the Gospel; and if the blessed work that has been 
going on in the Scotch universities, and, as I can testify, 
in Oxford and in Cambridge also, goes on, we may hope 
that that blessed day will come with us ; so that there is 
every reason why we should do our utmost. 


And my last word is to bear my own personal testi- 
mony, from my own heart, to the truth of that glorious 
Gospel which has been proclaimed to you to-day. I was 
never thoroughly happy until I had made a full surrender 
of myself to CHRIST. Undoubtedly the main hindrance to 
the progress of the Gospel at home and abroad is the fact 
that so many of us are half-hearted, or only partly con- 
verted. I am sorry to say that the pocket is a part of 
many Christians that is not converted yet. They live in 
luxury, and they curse their children with wealth that 
drags them down to the pit of hell, instead of using the 
money that GOD has given them to do God's work, and to 
promote man's happiness. We shall simply have to revo- 
lutionize the views that Christians take with respect to 
money. Christ Himself has expressly prohibited the 
accumulation of wealth. A Christian is a trustee ; and he 
must use money, as he must use everything else — not to 
feed family pride, but to promote the happiness of the 
human race. God has many things on this subject yet to 
teach us ; and, for my own part, I have a deep conviction 
that, while strong drink is the greatest curse in this coun- 
try outside the Christian Church, inside the Christian 
Church, where we are more or less on our guard now 
against the evil of drunkenness, the love of money is an 
unsuspected but most deplorable curse. 

I have known money to destroy the spirituality of many 
a man who was once a devoted and earnest Christian. 
Oh, we must give our money ; we must give our time ; we 
must give our influence ; we must give our reputation ; 
we must give everything to GOD, and be willing to go any- 
where and to do anything. If the soldiers of this country 
are willing to go forth and die in the horrid deserts of the 
Soudan, shall not we be willing to die for CHRIST ? Shame 
on us if we are not. Oh, how I rejoice in the glorious 
telegram of Mr. Hudson Taylor : " Send thirty more men." 
I wish that all the missionaries of all the societies would 
telegraph to their respective committees : " Send us thirty 
more men." Oh, for this enterprise ! Oh, for this strong 
confidence in God ! Oh, for this assurance that He will 
never leave us and never forsake us ! I am strongly per- 
suaded that the principles of the China Inland Mission 
are the principles of the Gospel and the principles of 
Jesus Christ ; and therefore may God help us to do 
for it all that we can. 


after referring to the necessity for solemn earnestness in 
all work for GOD, said : — If we are to strengthen our 
beloved brethren in China, it can only be by a real spiri- 
tual power and a real spiritual intercourse. We know 
that so tender is the membership of the body, that if 
one member suffers, all the members suffer with it ; and 
if one member rejoices, all the members rejoice with it. 
And, surely, if we are in communion with our divine Head; 
if we are looking at China as He looks upon it ; I do 
think that we shall feel very lowly before Him. 

We have been reminded of the responsibilities which 
we have, and we have a great responsibility; because, let 

us remember, that whatever goes out from England, goes 
out, as it were, stamped with the light of England. If 
you go to the different stations in India, you see only a 
reflection there amongst the English people of what 
English life is. So far as there is a revival of English life 
in England, there is a revival of English life in India. If 
there is a deadness in England, it reflects, and, as it were, 
is reproduced in India. And, therefore, I do feel most 
solemnly, that we are God's, and that we are here as 
those who have been gathered by invitation for prayer 
and fellowship with God. 

Beloved brethren, I do not think that our MASTER is 



thinking of the work so lightly as we do. I know how 
easy it is for us I know how easy it is for myself — to 
look at things from a merely human point of view, and 
just to be carried away by the circumstances that surround 
us. But all the more do I feel that, as evil and corruption 
are growing, we need, especially on an occasion like this, 
to come before God with deep humiliation, as well as 
with adoration and praise, and inquire solemnly what is 
the will of Cod. We have heard of those blessed meet- 
ings in Edinburgh. And I feel myself thankful that I 
came to this meeting, if it was only to hear that glorious 
testimony of what God is doing there. Hut that blessed 
HOLY-GHOST testimony does certainly convey responsi- 
bilities to us. If GOD is working among these young men 
in Edinburgh, and if they are filled with the power of the 
Holy Ghost, and are going from one place to another 
speaking of CHRIST, why is it not so with us in England ? 
Why is it that in this favoured centre, where so much has 
been done — why is it that in London, alas ! we have got 
heathenism ? I venture to say that there is heathenism 
in London as bad as anything one can find in China. 
There is just as great degradation — there are men just as 
devil-possessed in London — as any you can find in China. 
If it be so, are we really humble before God ? I know 
that there is such an amount of interest in our work, that 
it is easy to come and attend meetings, and be interested 
with statements that are made. I feel that we want to 
get more than that. We want to get power. We want 

to realize our citizenship in heaven. We want to realize 
that in a little while lie that shall come will come, and 
will not tarry. We want to realize, as was said by the 
previous speaker, that we need to give ourselves up 
wholly to the Lord. And if we arc given to Him, and if 
we are living with Him, and if we are seeing things as He 
sees them ; if we are apprehending the reality of that 
Presence, there will be power, there will be joy,'there will 
be communion with God, and then we shall have, through 
our prayer, power with God, and power to do what 
human devices cannot do — to affect the policy of this 
country. But if we have not got power with GOD, we 
may talk a great deal, and we may do a great deal 
apparently; but "the weapons of our warfare are not 
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of 
strongholds." Oh, may our gracious God give us grace 
just to wait upon Him ! and then I am sure that your 
gratitude and your joy will find expression more and 
more. Then our songs of praise will go up, not simply 
from our lips, but from our hearts; our lives being con- 
secrated to the service of God. And then, not merely 
hundreds, but thousands, will go out, and those that re- 
main will be increasingly in fellowship, and by spiritual 
contact with God they will be mighty supporters of those 
who are in the front rank. 

Prayer was then offered by Lord Radstock, and after 
singing the doxology, the meeting closed with the bene- 
diction by Rev. A. Bax. 

(Itbcning fltccfing. 


{Treasurer of lite Young Men's Christian Association), in the Chair. 

After the hymn " Onward, Christian Soldiers," had been sung, the Rev. J. J. Luce, B.A., of Gloucester, offered 
prayer. Mr. Theodore Howard then read the 72nd Psalm. 


again gave some particulars of the work of the year, and 
added : — The year which we now look back upon has 
been a year of wonderful blessing, and we fee! that we can- 
not thank God enough for His abundant goodness. But 
the very successes of the work call upon us for more prayer 
and more dependence upon God. I have known some- 
thing of the work from its beginning, and I firmly believe 
that never at any period of its histoiy had we more 

abundant evidence that God is with us. He has been 
with us at home. He has been with our brethren on 
board the steamers as they have gone out. He has been 
with them in China ; and to-day, with devoutest gratitude 
to God, we feel that " the best of ah is, God is with us," 
and in His strength we go forward expecting more 
abundant blessing in the future than we have ever known 
in the past. 

said : — There are in China 18 provinces, 267 depart- 
ments, and 1,473 counties. Only 63 of these counties 
have a Protestant Missionary, so that there is a large 
number yet to be occupied by the Church of CHRIST. I 
am told that 22,800 Chinese die every day. That is nearly 
a thousand an hour. Can we imagine that during the 
time that we are assembled here nearly two thousand 
persons in China will die without a saving knowledge of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ? What a sphere 
is this ! How it should lead us all to examine ourselves, 
and see how far it is possible for us to send the glad 
tidings to this great number of our fellow-creatures. We 
read in Daniel, " The people that do know their GOD 
shall be strong, and do exploits." We know our God, do 
we not ? 

What a loving, gracious Con we have ! We know Him 
in so many endeared relationships — as a reconciled 
Father, as a benevolent and all-wise Friend, as a 
great-hearted Counsellor. Oh, how dear is God to us, 


through Jesus Christ ! Now, " the people that do know 
their God shall be strong." It is all very well for us to 
say that our missionary brethren who go forth must be 
strong. We want them to be strong; but, then, if they are 
to be strong, we must be strong at home ; strong in 
prayer, mighty with God in procuring for these our 
brethren that which they need ; strong in liberality, and 
in the consecration of our lives and of our property to 
Christ. They are our representatives. They go in our 
stead. They carry the glad tidings of great joy to these 
dear Chinamen instead of you and me, dear brethren and 
sisters. They are our voices. They say to China : "We 
have found a treasure in England — a great treasure, a 
rich treasure. We want you to possess it. The loving 
Father loves you as well as us ; and therefore we 
bring to you these glad tidings of great joy, that you may 
know their sweetness as we have found it." 

P.eloved friends, we must indeed thank God very de- 
voutly for what has been achieved. I am sure that, in 



connection with this Society, there must have been a very 
unusual spirit of prayer. I was reading that, three or 
four years ago, those who were out in China, seeing the 
great need, prayed to GOD that He would send out seventy 
more workers in three years. How remarkably did GOD 
answer their prayers ! The first year — the year 1882 — 
there went out nine ; the second year, 1883, there went 
out eighteen ; and last year, 1884, there went out forty- 
six — making in all seventy-three. How abundantly God 
answered those prayers which His beloved servants put 
up in China ! And why should not God raise up another 
seventy to go forth to that vast empire during the next 
three years ? We know, indeed, that He has all resources. 
We know that He has the gold and the silver and the 
hearts of men, and in answer to prayer He will bestow 
the blessing. 

Are there not in our great city a large number of God- 
fearing professional men who have plenty of means, and 
who could go out in connection with this or some other 
missionary society, paying their own expenses, and carry 
the Gospel of the grace of God to the ends of the earth, 
and thus spread the kingdom of our SAVIOUR JESUS 
Christ? Are there not numbers of Christian ladies who 
find it very difficult to meet with congenial occupation ? 

Now, here is abundant occupation for them ; and, if they 
would devote themselves to this most glorious of all works, 
what a compensation and blessing they would have in the 
time to come! For has not the Lord Himself said that 
" they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as 
the stars for ever and ever"? May God dispose the 
hearts of very many so to take up this work that they may 
become the brightness and glory of our country and of 
the Church of Christ universally ! 

I am sure that we must all rejoice for what we have 
seen of the grace of God during the year in connection 
with this Mission. Who can ever forget that meeting at 
Exeter Hall when those dear friends left us and went out? 
Who can ever forget the impression produced on that 
occasion ? 

A young man, the son of a clergyman, called upon me 
not many days ago. I asked him if he was a Christian. 
"Yes," he said. "How long?" " Not long, sir." "How 
did it come about ?" He answered, " I was at the meet- 
ing at Exeter Hall when those young men bade farewell, 
and there I gave my heart to Christ." Let us hope that 
he was only one of very many. 


Our dear friend Mr. Williams was not here this after- 
noon, and did not hear about the telegram from China. 
He has expressed the hope that we may send out seventy 
missionaries during the next three years. I shall not be 
surprised at all if we send seventy before the end of 
this year. The post was not quick enough for my dear 
brother, Mr. Taylor, but he sent a telegram for thirty 
more men. There are some already accepted. The ap- 
plications of others are under consideration. 

As supplementing what has just been said about those 
meetings at Exeter Hall, I may mention that one dear 

young brother, who was at the first meeting, had China 
laid upon his heart, and resolved that he would go. He 
wrote to one of our brethren on the platform, Mr. Steven- 
son, saying that calmly and quietly he had come to the 
conclusion to join this Mission : but as his father, an 
officer in the army, had been ordered out to Egypt, he 
would have to wait some time. A little while afterwards 
he was taken ill and died. His mother has sent to us 
touching letters, and from his property she has sent us 
money for the passage of another. 


Evidently, like other things, faith grows ; and we will thank God that it has grown in this direction. 

The Rev. A. W. DOUTHWAITB, M.D. 

(of the China Inland Mission) : 

Much has been said already as to the duty of going 
forth and preaching the Gospel to those who have it not ; 
and the fact that it is our duty cannot be too emphatically 
impressed upon our minds. But there is another side. 
Although I consider it a duty, I consider it also a great 
privilege. Is th^re a greater privilege that can be con- 
ferred upon ar y man than to be permitted to preach the 
glorious Gospel ? Would not the angels in Heaven 
gladly change places with us to go forth to China, to 
India, to Africa? I think they would. After ten and a- 
half years' service in China, I can testify that those have 
been the happiest years of my life; and, had I a thousand 
lives instead of one, I would ask for no greater joy, no 
greater honour, than to be permitted to spend them all in 
the glorious work of winning China for Christ, 

I suppose that what is expected of me is not generali- 
sation, but particulars. You will want to know something 
of what I have been doing myself— at least, what God 
has been doing through me. Of course, to give the 
experience of ten years in the space of half an hour would 
be a matter of impossibility. I can only touch upon the 
few more prominent points that come to my memory. 

sight restored to the blind. 

First, then, I left England in February, 1874, and I arrived 
in China after eight weeks' journey, proceeding at once to 
thecityof Shao-hing, inthe Cheh-kiang province. There 
I found Brother Stevenson and his wife and family worn 
out, and needing a change ; and it was my privilege to 
join Mr. Meadows, who took up the work. I at once set 
to work to study the Chinese language. I knew that it 
was a hard task, and I started with all my might, hoping 
very shortly to be able to preach the Gospel. However, 
I was not allowed to make such progress as I thought. 
For, after about three weeks, there came to me a man 
suffering from disease of the eye. He had been for 
several months unable to work ; and as soon as I saw 
him I knew that I had power, by a simple operation, to 
restore his sight, and of course I undertook the case, 
though I had not intended to commence medical work for 
some time. I took him in, and in a few weeks he was 
able to return to his labours, much to the joy of himself 
and of his family. As you may readily imagine, this put 
an end to all my Chinese study, at least for a time ; for I 



was just crowded from morning to night by sick folk 
from many miles distant. Often by daylight in the morn- 
ing the courtyard in the Chinese house was packed with 
men and women, some of them blind or lame from birth, 
all expecting to be cured as by miracle. I did what I 
could for them ; and so, although I was not able to speak 
their language, I was able to do something for Christ. 

I remember one man who had been blind for many 
years. While employed as a native preacher he had 
lost his sight, and being unable to read or to go about, 
had been obliged to retire from the work. He, too, was 
brought to me, and by the blessing of GOD I was enabled 
to restore his sight also ; and that man used to stand at 
my dispensary door preaching to the peopie who came 
for medicine, and whenever he wanted to prove to them 
beyond all doubt the power of GOD, he pointed to him- 
self. He said, " You see my eyes now. A few months 
ago I was perfectly blind, and now I can see. Who has 
done that? W 7 hy, the LORD JESUS." He did not give 
me any credit, but I was very glad that the LORD should 
have it all ; and that man went back to his station in his 
native village, and took a few medicines with him, and 
began doing what he could, having had some few lessons 
from me in curing the common inflammatory eye diseases 
of that part. Not only did he try to heal the people, but 
he preached the Gospel day by day, and was most suc- 
cessful in bringing not a few souls to Christ. 


I remember being told, some time afterwards, that six 
veiy old women came from a neighbouring village to see 
him, by appointment, for some eye disease. He gave 
them some simple remedy, which had the effect of clearing 
their sight a little ; and they argued, " Well, if the foreign 
medicine is so good, the foreign doctrines must be good 
too ; " and so they said, " This man must be a good man, 
and we will listen to him." They came again and again, 
and listened to him, and I was informed by Mr. Meadows 
afterwards that they were ultimately admitted into the 
Church. So, although I was unable to do much preaching 
myself — scarcely any, in fact — it was a great joy to me to 
know that I was helping other people to do it ; and 
although, for perhaps nearly two years, I had no time to 
study, I did in this way, by coming in contact with the 
people, soon pick up enough of the language to be able to 
converse with them, and preach occasionally. 


After being about nine months in the country, I heard 
that one of our native preachers, about six days' journey 
away, was taken with typhoid fever ; and I and Mr. 
Meadows started for that city to see whether we could do 
anything for him. We heard also that he was greatly 
persecuted by the literati of the city, and we wished to 
comfort and help him. The day after we arrived, just 
about sundown, a great mob gathered round the door of 
the little native house, urged on by the Confucianists of 
the city, the literati. They surrounded the house, and 
began to batter it with stones, and eventually to pull it 
down in front, driving us into a little back room where we 
had no outlet. During the attack I received a bruise, 
which lasted me for about two years, and kept me in 
memory of that visit to the city. Well, they pinned us 
up in the little room behind, and threatened to murder us 
if they could get at us. We had done them no harm, 
and they had never seen us before ; but we were simply 
" foreign devils," and they would not have us there, and 
were determined on murdering us, they said. Towards 
midnight, when we found that we could stay there no 
longer, because they were trying to set fire to the house, 
my friend Mr. Meadows barricaded the door. I and a 

native preacher, who had stuck to us all through the riot, 
broke down the wall, and we crept through the gap into 
some ruins behind, and then crept down to the river, and 
stepped into a boat, and rowed away. For four days and 
nights we had to remain in the boat without any clothing, 
except just what we had been able to carry with us ; but 
eventually we escaped. This was rather a rough begin- 
ning for a new-comer, but I thank GOD for the experience. 
On returning to Shao-hing, I was very much impressed 
with the needs of the district round about, and desired to 
engage in more aggressive work than I had done before. 
Then Mr. Hudson Taylor wrote to me, handing over the 
general superintendence of the Hang-chau work, and of 
the out-stations. The stations were in the hands of one 
Wong Lcc-djun, a native pastor, who is still the superin- 
tendent of the work. With him I worked happily for 
about twelve months. 


Once, when I was going with him across the Hang- 
chau Bay, he, pointing up the river, said : " There is a 
large city about seven days' journey up that river, and we 
have had natives there preaching sometimes, but they 
have had no success. It is a large and important city." 
Well, just as clearly as I heard that Chinaman's voice 
describing that city, so clearly did I seem to hear a voice 
from GOD saying, " Go there." I knew that it was the 
voice of GOD, and I determined at once that I would go ; 
and on my return I spoke to my wife about it, and 
although it seemed rather hard for her to go so far away 
from any friends, she willingly consented. 

I set out for this place, the city of Kiu-chau, and after 
eight days' journey, I arrived there. It is on the west 
of Cheh-kiang, on the borders of the province of Kiang-si. 
I was not at all favourably impressed with my reception. 
The people were very hostile, insulting me at every step, 
and they evidently considered me an unwelcome visitor. 
However, I felt certain that God would have us to go 
there ; and so, after looking round the city, I decided on 
leasing a house to live in. 


After a long time, and after meeting opposition from 
the officials and others, I secured a large Chinese house, 
with about twenty rooms in it. I got it for four and a half 
dollars a month (about seventeen or eighteen shillings), 
and afterwards I secured it on a ten years' lease for about 
£fio for the term. I got it so cheaply because it was a 
haunted house, and no Chinaman would live in it. How- 
ever, we found that it was only haunted with cats and 
rats and bats and mosquitoes, and some other unpleasant 
creatures. I went back to my wife in Shao-hing, and 
told her what sort of a place it was, and we decided to go 
together, and see whether we could not make it a little 
pleasanter to live in. We found only one little room, 
about twelve feet square, in which we could live. There 
was a very rotten floor, and no ceiling, and no window, 
but a big hole to let the light in. We papered the walls 
with newspapers, and put a mat ceiling up, and furnished 
it so that we could live in it ; and we stayed in this little 
room for about two months, while we were repairing the 
rest of the house, and making it habitable. We then 
returned to Shao-hing, packed up all our traps, and made 
our final move to what we hoped would be our life-work. 


We soon began to receive visitors. The men would 
seldom come near us ; but the women, being more curious, 
perhaps, than the men, wanted to see everything, and 
they came flocking in by hundreds. I have known my 
wife to have a congregation of one hundred and sixty in 



a large reception hall in the lower part of the house. We 
were glad to receive them, and it gave my wife an oppor- 
tunity of telling them of the love of GOD ; and through her 
efforts, not so many as we had hoped, but several of the 
women were brought to the knowledge of the truth. They 
were very degraded, very ignorant, and very sinful. We 
men cannot reach the Chinese women. Women must do 
that. I cannot speak much about them ; but let me give 
you one instance that will show you how much they need 
the elevating influence of the Gospel. A woman, who 
afterwards became a Christian, told my wife that she 
had herself, with her own hands, destroyed seven female 
children — and this is a common practice, the women 
knowing no better. But the Gospel laid hold upon this 
woman, and then she wept bitter tears of remorse at the 
remembrance of what she had done. 

After a time, my wife commenced a girls' boarding- 
school. I secured some premises joining our own, and 
fitted them up, and by-and-by we had seven girls handed 
over to us by their parents to become almost our own 
property. Then I tried to get the men to come round, 
but they would scarcely come near us for a long time. 
The reason of this was simply the fact that in that city 
there were one hundred families who were direct descen- 
dants of Confucius, and they were most bitterly opposed 
to the Gospel — most bitterly opposed to foreigners, and 
to all progress. 

"that foreign dirt." 

I remember that one of the literary men came to me 
soon after I arrived there, and he bowed very politely, 
and asked me my " honourable name," and so on ; and 
then he asked me what we had come for. I said : " We 
have come to teach and to preach the Gospel— to tell 
about the true God." " Ah, well," he said, "look here. 
Does not that foreign dirt [opium] come from your 
honourable country ?" " No," I said, " it does not come 
from my country, it comes from India." " Ah, well," he 
said, "but is not India under the English Government?" 
" Yes." " Well, now," he said, " do you not think that it 
would be more consistent if you went back home and 
tried to stop them bringing that poison, and then come 
and preach the Gospel ? " I must confess that I found 
some difficulty in answering that question. 

Finding that the people of the city would not come 
near us, I determined to try to get at the people from the 
villages, and I did this by means of medical work. I 
opened a dispensary, and the people came in hundreds, 
and at times in thousands, from the villages round about 
for medicine ; and in this way we won their affections 
and esteem ; and afterwards, when I went out on a 
tour, instead of being greeted with " foreign de/il " I was 
"foreign teacher," and I was invited in to have a cup of tea 
now and then, and sometimes to have a meal of rice ; and 
through this medical work we were enabled to carry the 
Gospel into remote parts that we could not otherwise have 


For about a year we worked on, preaching daily, dis- 
tributing tracts, and healing the sick; but we saw no 
result such as we desired. Eventually, a gentleman came 
to the chapel, and began to oppose us with all his might. 
He was a very witty fellow, and well read in Chinese 
classics ; and he commenced to ridicule the Gospel, and 
to draw the attention of the people away from the preacher 
to himself. This went on for some time. At last I 
invited him to come into the house and hear me explain 
the Bible, as it was my custom to do every evening to the 
few that I could gather around me. He came, and after 
a time he ceased to oppose us ; and one day he said to 
me, " I used to come to listen to the preaching ; ust to 

make fun of it ; but now I know that the Bible is true." 
After a short time he came forward again, and said, " Now 
I wish to become a Christian : I wish to join the Church 
and to be baptised." He said, " I believe that all that 
you say is true — that there is but one GOD, and that there 
is but one Saviour, Jesus Christ, and I believe in 
Him." Thus our hearts were gladdened, after twelve 
months' labour, by our first convert. And those of you 
who have been engaged in Christian mission work can 
easily realise something of our joy. 


This, however, was but the beginning. God had still 
greater blessing in store for us. An old man, who had 
been for many years employed as a Buddhist missionary, 
came forward a short time afterwards, and asked to 
be admitted into the Church. He said, "Now I believe 
that all that you say is true. I believe that the doctrines 
which I have been preaching for the last twenty years are 
all false. Soon after he was taken very ill ; but GOD was 
dealing with him, and when his sickness had passed away, 
he was a new creature in Christ. And then he came to 
me one day and asked that he might be sent forth to 
preach to others. He said, " For many years I have been 
leading others astray." Of course we bade him God- 
speed, and sent him off into the province of Kiang-si, 
where, he said, he had a number of his converts. 

interesting cases. 

After about three weeks, he returned with a very old 
man — a farmer — who lived just over the borders of the 
province, and seemed to be boiling over with joy. As soon 
as he saw me he fell down on his knees, bumped his head 
on the floor, and said how grateful he was that I had 
come there, for he said, " I have been for forty years seek- 
ing the truth, and I have only just now found it." He was 
one of the many, I believe, who are to be found in China, 
who are dissatisfied with idolatry — dissatisfied with all 
that they have, and groping in the dark after the truth 
like blind men. Well, this man demanded to be 
baptised at once. " Oh," I said, " we cannot do that. 
We must know a little more of you ; we must 
inquire into your antecedents somewhat before we can 
receive you as a member of the Church." He said, " No; 
I must be baptised now. I am an old man, and I have 
come three days' journey, and I may never be able to 
come this journey again, and I must be baptised now, 
before I go back." He said, " I believe everything you 
say, and there is no reason that I should not be baptised." 
I could not see any reason myself, and I baptised him, 
and he went back rejoicing that he had found the 
Saviour. But he did come back again, and this time he 
was accompanied by six or seven of his neighbours, who 
had heard the Gospel from him. These men, when 
brought to my house, all expressed their faith in Christ, 
and declared that, from what they had heard from this 
man, they were convinced that idolatry was false, and they 
were determined to give it up and to become Christians. 
Well, after a few months' testing of these people, I had 
the joy of receiving them also into the Church. 


Then I took a journey myself into that district to see 
how they were getting on. When I arrived at a city 
called Shang-shang, which is on the borders of Kiang-si, 
I was staying at a Chinese inn. An old man was ushered 
into my little room, and, after the usual salutations, I asked 
him his business. " Well," he said, " I have heard about 
JESUS from some of your disciples." I suppose he meant 
the old farmer that I have spoken of. He said, "I have 



heard them talk about Jesus, and I want to know some- 
thing more about Him." I said, " Venerable grandfather, 
I will do all in my power to tell you," and just as I would 
tea< h a little child, I began to explain the Gospel to 
him -how God loved the world, and gave His only 
ii i.i ' i 1 1 \ Sox to die, that those who believe in Him might 
not perish, but might have eternal life. By-and-by the 
old man shook his hand, as the Chinese do when they do 
not understand anything. He said, " No, it is no use 
talking to me ; I cannot understand." He said, "The 
fact is, I have been forty years a devotee in the Buddhist 
temple. For forty years I have been sitting in front of 
idols, just worshipping them, and now I have become as 
wooden-headed as the idols themselves ; so I cannot 
understand what you say. But," he said, " I understand 
this much: You say that there is only one God?" 
"Yes." " And you say there is only one Saviour, and 
His name is Jesus?" "Yes." "And you say that we 
are all sinners, but JESUS can save us from our sins, and 
take us to heaven ? " " Yes," I said, " that is perfectly 
true." " Well," he said, "I understand that." " Oh," I 
said, " old grandfather, just you cling to that. Just stick 
to that, and if you never understand anything more, that 
is sufficient." " What ! " he said ; " do you think that if 
I do not understand more about it, Jesus will save me ? " 
I said, " I am sure He will," and the old man went away 
rejoicing ; and after about eight months, I had the joy of 
receiving that man into the Church. I do not think that he 
learnt any more, as he said he had become so wooden- 
headed that he could not take any more in ; but he just 
got hold of that fact, that there is one God and one 
Saviour, and that His name is Jesus, and that, though 
we are great sinners, He can save us from our sins. He 
just laid hold of that, and stuck to it, and that man has 
been a bright and shining light in that dark city. It is 
some seven years since I saw him, and I do not know 
whether he is living now ; but the last time I heard of 
him, the account was very favourable indeed. 
HOW the work is spread. 
The Buddhist missionary of whom I have spoken, and 
who became a convert, met a young farmer on one of his 
journeys, and asked him to carry his bed for him. In 
China, when we travel, we always take our beds with us ; 
and this preacher, though a gentleman, was carrying his 
own luggage. As the farmer carried it, he preached the 
Gospel to him, treated him very kindly, and invited him 
to the inn where he was staying for the night, and gave 
him a Bible. The young man went back to his own vil- 
lage some twenty miles distant. He was not yet admitted 
into the Church ; but he was convinced by what he had 
heard of the truth of the Gospel, and at once began 
to preach. When I went there, nine months later, I 
found that every man and woman in the village had 
heard the Gospel from him ; and, not only so, but, for a 
distance of thirty miles round, many people had heard the 
Gospel from the lips of this young farmer, who was in the 
habit of gathering the members of the clan together every 
evening and reading to them. He had also a hymn-book, 
and he used to try to teach them to sing, though he could 
not himself sing a note, nor could any of the others. But 
they managed to make a noise ; and, as it was coming 
from their hearts, no doubt God accepted it as a note of 
praise. I should like to dwell at greater length upon the 
work in Kiu-chau, because it was to me exceedingly inter- 
esting. God gave us many tokens of His presence and 
blessing ; and when compelled, after years of labour, to 
leave on account of my failing health, we had the joy of 
leaving behind us an organised church of ninety members. 

an opium hospital in wun-chau. 
From there we removed to the city of Wun-chau, on 

the coast ; and when I entered the city I was at once 
struck with the mark of opium-smoking on the faces of 
the men I met, and I heard from one and another of 
the ravages that opium was causing there. I determined 
to do what I could to help those who were willing to give 
up the habit, and also to show that we, as missionaries, 
had nothing to do with the opium traffic. I at once 
started an opium-hospital. I waited on the officials, or 
rather a friend of mine waited upon them, and they ex- 
pressed themselves really delighted at the fact that I was 
about to open this hospital, and offered any amount of 
money for carrying on the work. The governor of the 
city and all the smaller officials came forward with 
money, and one of them told me that I might have as 
much as I required. Under these favourable auspices, 
the hospital was opened, and during the first year I re- 
ceived into it two hundred and thirteen opium-smokers, 
and all but two were dismissed as cured. However, I 
must not let you go away with the idea that they remained 
non-smokers ; for opium, like alcohol, has a terrible hold 
upon a man's nature. The habit of opium-smoking seems 
to be stamped on a man's bioplasms, and he cannot get 
it out ; and so a great many of these, probably ninety per 
cent., after being cured in the hospital and confessing 
that they had no longer the least craving for the drug, 
afterwards relapsed. 

family gods destroyed. 

So it was a very unsatisfactory work indeed ; but there 
was one man who came in of whom I had very little 
hope. This man, however, turned out to be the best I 
ever came in contact with. Directly he came into the 
hospital he began to study the Scriptures, and continued, 
day after day and late on into the night, to read the 
Bible ; and when he left the hospital cured, he said 
nothing to me about any change in his mind or about 
his religious views ; but he went straight home and took 
the family gods and incense-pots and the candlesticks, 
and everything pertaining to idolatry, and pitched them 
out into the backyard. His mother was amazed, and his 
two brothers came round him and begged him, with tears, 
not to ruin them and bring disgrace upon the family by 
this rash act. His mother was almost mad with dis- 
tress ; but he persisted, and said, " No ; I have heard 
about the true God, and I know that these gods are 
false, and they are not to be worshipped any more. So 
long as I am in this house there will be no more idolatry." 

A strange explanation. 

All his neighbours and friends came in, and in vain be- 
sought him to repent. At last they said he must be mad ; 
and one old gentleman, a member of the clan, stood up 
and said, " Brethren, you say this man is mad. He is not. 
I know all about it. He has been in that hospital, and 
that foreign devil has given him a pill, and that pill has 
changed his heart, and he has no longer a Chinaman's 
heart but a foreign devil's heart. Now," he said, " we 
can do nothing with this man ; but we must leave him 
alone for some time, until the effect of the medicine has 
worn off, and then we may reason with him." Though 
that seems very absurd to us, it was perfectly satisfactory 
to them, and they went away. But after a few days they 
came again, and they found to their astonishment that 
not only had the man persisted in this practice of destroy- 
ing the gods, but his mother and his two brothers had 
consented to what he had done, and they themselves had 
consented to renounce idolatry and to become Christians 
for they had heard of the true God. The people were 
astonished at this. They said, " How can you account 
for it ? We know that this silversmith has been to the 
opium-hospital and he has had a pill ; but these people have 



never been there." But that same old wise man came to 
the rescue again, and he said, " I know all about it. Do not 
you see, he not only took a pill himself, but he brought 
some home with him, and he put them into the waterpot ; 
and all who drink of the water will come under the influence 
of the drug. Now," he said, " lest anybody else should 
be poisoned, let us go and empty the water away from 
that pot " ; and so they smashed the large pot, that held 
about twenty gallons, lest anybody should drink of the 
water. Oh, would to God that the changing of a China- 
man's heart were as easy as that ! I would go on rolling 
pills day and night without stopping ; but what we can- 
not do the power of the Gospel can do. What my pills 
could not do, the grace of God did, and the whole of the 
family were admitted into the Church within twelve 
months ; and that old opium-smoker became an earnest 
preacher of the Gospel, despite all the persecution he 
had to endure. And his mother took a bold stand for 
Christ, and opened a room in her house for preach- 
ing, and invited a missionary lady to come there once a 
week, and preach the Gospel to her neighbours. 

Now I must draw my narrative to a close, and can but 
hastily glance at a few of the things which stand out more 
prominently in my experience in China. 


I must refer to the wonderful way in which God has at 
times provided for our needs. You have heard much 
about the China Inland Mission and about the fact that 
we receive no salary — no guaranteed support from any- 
body, except from GOD. Once I was telling this to a 
man, and he said, "Where do you get your support 
from ?" I said, " From God." " Oh ! " said he, " is that 
all?" "Ah !" I said, "whoever else may fail, He never 
will." The man did not understand our secret. Many 
times have I been " reduced," as you may say, in circum- 
stances, and had very little money, and very little food in 
the house ; but I have never yet been without a meal, and 
never yet wanted anything which can be called a neces- 
sary, and will give you one instance of the wonderful way 
in which God has provided. It is only one out of many 
that I could mention. 


When I was in the city of Wun-chau, with two other 
families of our missionaries belonging to the China Inland 
Mission, we were a long time without a supply of funds. 
We had run very short of money, and as it drew towards 
Christmas time, we began to expect some from England, 
which was our usual source of supply. All the money 
was used up, but we said, " The steamer will be in at 
Christmas, and then we shall surely get some more." 
Christmas evening came, and with it the steamer, but not 
a cent of money for us. Our hopes seemed dashed to 
the ground. We had in our house just a little flour and 
some potatoes and a few other things. We knew that we 
could get no more money from our usual source for pro- 
bably fifteen days, and our colleagues in the city were in 
just about the same fix. Just at this time, I was subject 
to a little temptation, for I was offered a situation 
under the Chinese Government of .£800 a year, if I 
would give up missionary work, but GOD enabled me to 
resist this temptation. I am sure that it was a tempta- 
tion from the devil. It came just at the time when 
we were depressed and had been short of money for 

a long time ; and probably had not my wife remained 
so staunch and firm and true, and so determined not 
to give up mission work, I might have yielded. She 
would not think of such a thing. Well, as I said, the 
steamer came, and with it no money — nothing to en- 
courage us at all. We went as usual, and told the Lord 
all about it, for we went out to China, knowing that we 
had only God to depend upon ; and we were quite satis- 
fied that that was enough for us, and we told our wants 
to Him. 


Now you will see how that day, the Lord having shut 
up one source to try our faith, opened others. Before 
dinner time, a Chinaman came along with a large piece 
of beef, and said, " I want you to accept this as a present. 
I have received a great deal of medicine from you. You 
have done me good, and you would not take any money. 
Will you please to take this?" I took it, and thanked 
God for it. Soon afterwards, in came another China- 
man, a gentleman, with a coolie walking behind him with 
a large bamboo over his shoulder, and a basket hanging 
from each hand. The man put the things down in the 
reception-room, and I was asked to come down. I went 
down and opened the basket, and found in it four hams, 
and some little things besides. He said " I want you to 
accept this as a present." The usual thing with a China- 
man is to expect you to take a little of what he brings 
and give him back the rest ; but I saw that this man in- 
tended me to take all, and I did so, and thanked God for 
it. In came another Chinaman, with a fat pheasant and 
some chickens and a basket of eggs, and he asked me to 
accept these ; I did accept them, and thanked God for 
them. But that was not all. Before evening, a European 
connected with the consular service came along, bringing 
with him a coolie carrying a huge turkey. He said, " See, 
I have been feeding this turkey for you for six months. 
Will you accept it ? " You see that the Lord knew six 
months before that we were going to be short on that 
day, and He provided for us. Thus we had an abun- 
dance of food for the whole of us, although our usual 
supply was cut off. Several other things came in. A 
week or two before then I had my umbrella stolen, and 
during this day in comes a Chinaman with a foreign 
umbrella, a silk one. He said, " I have been to Shanghai, 
and I wanted to get a present for you, and I did not know 
what else to get, so I have brought this umbrella." 

Towards the evening I received a letter from the 
custom-house officers, saying that, as I had gratuitously 
attended to them in casesiof sickness, they had subscribed 
to purchase a case of instruments for me, but not knowing 
what I wanted, would I kindly accept the money? Of 
course I kindly did. They sent with the letter a roll of 
seventy dollars. Our hearts were full of joy. We gave 
God thanks for all that He had done for us ; and it is 
always a joy to me to look back upon that occasion and 
upon other similar occasions, and remember what God 
has done. " The young lions do lack and suffer hunger : 
but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good 
thing." I have proved that, and all who trust in Him 
will also prove it. 

I trust that the little I have been able to say about my 
experience in China will encourage others to go forth, 
trusting in God alone ; for, again let me testify, it is the 
most glorious work in which any man or woman can be 


(of the China Inland Mission) : 
It was my privilege to go to China some six and a half I permitted to assist other missionaries in the work of 
years ago, at the time of the great famine ; and I was | distributing famine relief among the poor perishing mil- 

9 8 


lions of North China. On arriving at Shanghai, we 
started at once for the famine district, which included the 
provinces of Shan-si, Shen-si, Ho-nan, and Shan-tung. 
We adopted the Chinese costume, so as to be able to 
move among the people without inconvenience or trouble ; 
we found it certainly a very great advantage. We tra- 
velled as the Chinese travel ; we ate the same kind of 
food that the Chinese eat, even with chopsticks, and, as 
far as possible, "made ourselves all things to all men, so 
that we might by all means save some." 

After six weeks' overland travelling from Han-kow, we 
reached the east of Shan-si, riding sometimes in wheel- 
barrows, and sometimes on a donkey or a mule, or a 
Chinese cart, and at other times we walked. 

The sights we beheld were awful. Everywhere dead 
bodies were lying about, at the sides of the roads and in 
houses, just as they had fallen. Want stared us in the face; 
everywhere there was a famine of the bread that perishes; 
but there is a still more awful famine than that raging in 
China, and not only in North China, but in all China. 

The first question asked me on reaching home was 
" What do you think of the Chinese ? " Well, I must admit 
that I think better of the Chinese now than I did when I 
arrived in China. I have learnt to love them, and I have 
found that a Chinaman has got a heart ; and the way to 
find it is to make yourself one with the people. I feel 
that it is very important not only to be able to speak the 
Chinese language, but also to know how to treat the 
Chinese — how to receive a Chinese visitor, and how to 
converse with a Chinaman according to their own ideas of 
propriety. Everywhere we found open doors. It mattered 
not into what city or town we entered, there we found the 
people crowding round us to hear the Gospel. There is 
no need whatever for announcing meetings. We can 
have a meeting in the street at any moment, and there 
we can preach as long as we are able. Often when I 
have arrived the whole city seems to have turned out to 
see me. The streets have been lined so that there has 
not been room for me to walk up the street. On the tops 
of the houses, and on the walls, and at the windows and 
the doors the people have crowded round to see the 
" foreigner," and to hear what he has to talk about. 


I found the Chinese a most hospitable people. I have 
received very great kindness from them. In travelling I 
have sometimes lost my way. I remember one night 
especially. We had spent the whole day in preaching in 
a city, which, as it was market-day, was full of people 
from the country. An hour before I started myself, I sent 
on my men with the mules, telling them where we in- 
tended to spend the night. We were far away in the in- 
terior, in the Shan-si province, where we had never been 
before, and where no other missionary had ever been. 
I made inquiries for such and such a village, and was in- 
formed that I was going right. The road led me up a 
mountain stream, which in the rainy season was filled 
with water, but all the rest of the year forms the highway 
for all the traffic. I went on a little farther, and was told 
that there were two villages of that name ; which one 
did I mean ? I did not know which my men had decided 
upon. Farther on, I found that there were three villages 
of that name ; which did I mean ? This made matters 
worse, and as I went on the road became narrower and 
narrower, till it was barely wide enough for a horse to 
walk. It was now dark, and I lost all hope of overtaking 
my men. We reached the top of the hills. There was 
no village anywhere near, and no houses. Keeping on a 
little farther, we noticed some caves in the hills. The 
people in those parts often live in caves. 

We inquired whether the people had seen two men 

and two mules passing that way. " Oh, no," said they, 
" you are a long way off the main road — more than five 
miles." Well, it was impossible for me to get back in the 
dark. I said : " Is there any inn in this village ? " " No," 
they said, " there is no inn near here." " Well, what am 
I to do? I am a stranger here; I have lost my men and I 
have lost my bedding; I cannot possibly sleep out here all 
night." The men went aside and whispered together, 
and one of them said : " We can put you up." He 
ordered his wife to make me some food at once, and he 
fed my horse. All the neighbours came round to have a 
talk. They asked my name, and where I came from; but 
they were not aware that I was a foreigner, they thought 
that I was a Chinese traveller ; and the man let me sleep 
with him on his bed. The neighbours came round to 
hear the news, and I turned the conversation upon the 
famine, and said : "Have you suffered much from the 
famine?" "Yes," they said, "out of one hundred and 
twenty families there are only six remaining. All the rest 
have perished." I said : " Did you never hear of those 
foreign missionaries who came to this country with famine 
relief; why did you not send to them?" They said: 
" We did send to them, and they replied that there were 
other places much worse off than we were." I said : 
" That is very strange. Did you ever meet any of those 
foreigners?" They said: "No." I said: "I will 
tell you something about them ; I have met a good many. 
Did you never hear the doctrines they preach? They 
came to this country not only to distribute relief, but 
they preach a very strange doctrine." They said : " We 
have never heard it." I said : " I will tell you some- 
thing about it." Here was a splendid opportunity 
for preaching the Gospel, and these people were intensely 
interested. Of course there was no prejudice against 
the " foreigner," for they did not know that I was a 
foreigner, and they drank in everything. They said : 
" Well, that certainly is good news ; how is it we have 
never heard that before?" That is a question for the 
Churches in this country to answer. Why have not these 
people heard the Gospel before ? They said : " This 
seems to be the very thing we want. We have worshipped 
the idols all these months and years, and during all 
the three years of the famine they were not able to send 
us rain, and we are beginning to think that these idols are 
of no use." They were glad to hear the Gospel, and I 
left portions of the Word of GOD with them, which I 
hope have been very much used of God in enlightening 
their minds. This will give you an idea of the kind of 
treatment I received everywhere among the Chinese. 

Once I was overtaken by the rainy season. It rained 
a fortnight, and I was in a lonely place among the hills. 
The rivers became swollen, and we were not able to con- 
tinue our journey up the bed of the mountain streams. 
I was obliged to remain in a cave. There were only three 
families in the place. All the rest of the people who had 
lived in the village had perished in the famine. As we 
went from cave to cave we saw the remains of people who 
had perished. In one room were the bodies of two people; 
in another were two ; and in another one. And where- 
ever we went we saw these awful traces of the famine. 
There, for a fortnight, I was detained, and the only food 
which we were able to procure was a kind of bread made 
of Indian wheat and a few onions and some water. We 
find that wherever we are in China, whatever our circum- 
stances, GOD is able to supply all our needs — the needs 
of our bodies and the needs of our souls. 

I have seen in many instances in China that the 
Gospel is the power of GOD to salvation to an opium- 
smoker and to an idolater, as surely and effectually as 
it is the power of God to salvation to people who live in 
Christian England. 



After three months' work in a famine district, we were 
driven out of the city by the people, although our relief 
work in the neighbouring villages was still unfinished, 
but the city people were determined that we should 
remain no longer. However, we obeyed the command 
of our Lord Jesus Christ to flee into the next city. 
This was the city of Ping-yang Fu. Other missionaries 
had been distributing famine relief there, but were leaving 
the day that Mr. Elliston and I and Mr. George Clarke, 
who was with us for some time, arrived. We com- 
menced settled missionary work there. 


The first convert was a man who was delivered from 
his opium-pipe by the power of the Gospel. He had 
tried medicines and they had failed. He discovered from 
reading the New Testament, of which he had obtained a 
copy from some missionary, that Jesus Christ was an 
Almighty SAVIOUR, and was able to deliver him from his 
sins. Every Chinaman who smokes opium with whom I 
have conversed, has the conviction that it is sinful. This man 
concluded that Jesus Christ was able to save him from 
that sin. He trusted Him to do it, and CHRIST delivered 
him. He then gave himself to Christ and became a 
Christian. He went back to his village, which is not very 
far from Ping-yang, and soon many of the families of 
his village were persuaded to put away their idols and 
were willing to become Christians. After a time, his wife 
became very ill. She was seen by the doctors in the 
neighbourhood, and they all pronounced her case hope- 
less. However, he proclaimed a fast in his house. As 
many as were willing fasted for three days and prayed 
and sang hymns as well as they were able. On the third 
day his wife got up perfectly well. This led to her con- 
version ; and this woman became a more zealous evan- 
gelist than even her husband. The word spread into 
other villages, so that now there is a church of not less 
than seventy Christians in the Ping-yang Fu district. 

And when I heard last there were no less than two hun- 
dred and fifty inquirers in that place. Now that, no 
doubt, to a very great extent is the result of famine relief 
work in that part of China. 


After travelling up and down the country for four years 
in these northern provinces, I settled down to more local 
work in the city of Yang-chau, which is two hundred 
miles up the country from Shanghai. There my wife and 
I were in a city of three hundred and sixty thousand 
inhabitants. We were the only missionaries ; and there 
were not more than perhaps half-a-dozen native Christians 
in the place. However, we preached day by day in our 
chapel, in one of the main streets, to hundreds and thou- 
sands of the people ; and many for the first time heard 
the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I want to say, in conclusion, that from what I have seen 
in China, and I have travelled extensively in seven of the 
northern provinces, and more or less in three or four of 
the other provinces, I am convinced that the great need 
of China is not European civilisation and railways and 
telegraphs and mining operations, and things of that kind, 
good as such things are in themselves, but the great need 
of China is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Nothing else 
can deliver these poor people from the fearful curse of 
opium, superstition, and idolatry. 

I think that I am quite safe in saying that every third man 
I have met in Chinese inns — and I have slept in hundreds 
of Chinese inns with hundreds of Chinamen, sometimes 
with as many as fifteen in the same room, and everywhere 
I found that at least one man in every three was an 
opium-smoker. We hear men saying in this country that 
opium is quite harmless. To a Chinaman, opium is a 
great curse. I might almost say that it is a greater curse 
to China than idolatry, because it ruins not only the soul 
but the body too. The only deliverance for China is the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. And that Gospel it is not only 
your duty but your privilege to send to that country. 


(of Edinburgh Uiiiversity) : 

After a brief reference to the address he had given at 
the afternoon meeting on the work of God in Edin- 
burgh, Mr. Thomson said : We offered deputations 
to tell the story of the work to the other Scotch Uni- 
versities. Our offer was heartily accepted by all, and 
the result was that we sent three deputations to Aberdeen, 
three to Glasgow, and two to St. Andrews. 


Aberdeen took up the matter most enthusiastically at 
first, and on the 28th of February our first deputation, 
consisting of Professor Greenfield, M.D., and seven stu- 
dents, left Edinburgh ; I myself had the privilege of being 
a member of that deputation. We spent a great part of 
our time on the way to Aberdeen, a long while on Satur- 
day evening, and a good deal of the Sabbath afternoon in 
waiting on God for blessing. We felt very weak. Aber- 
deen is built, for the most part, of granite, and the hearts 
of the people, we were told, are as hard as the granite 
of their own city; but we did not find it so. That GOD 
who has promised that they who wait upon Him shall 
renew their strength gave us wonderful strength. The 
majority of the deputation consisted of men who went 
to appear before a public audience for the first time in 
their lives, and went simply and only to testify to the 
fact that they had received blessing during the past few 
weeks. One of them, in fact, went to testify that 

only on the previous Sabbath evening he had been in the 
bond of iniquity, but that that night he was rejoicing in 
his newly-found SAVIOUR. 

We found a meeting of four hundred men waiting for 
us in the Upper Hall of Marischal College, Aberdeen. 
One of our number told our story. Another made a 
short appeal. The second who spoke, by the way, is a 
Hindu, lately a Brahmin. Then two of the recently con- 
verted men gave their testimonies. Another made an 
appeal for immediate decision, Professor Greenfield 
spoke a few words very earnestly and very much to the 
point, and then we had our after-meeting. Seventy men 
waited to the after-meeting ; the two other members of the 
deputation gave simple testimony, and then we proceeded 
to our conversation-meeting. Before that, however, an 
Aberdeen medical professor stood up, and asked to be 
allowed to say a word. He said : " I, at least, have got a 
blessing from the visit of the deputation from Edinburgh," 
and he urged those men to band themselves together, 
and carry forward the work which was evidently begun 
among them; and he promised that he, at least, would 
be at their disposal, whenever they liked to call upon 
him. The Sabbath evening afterwards he was in the 

When our second deputation went to Aberdeen, I had 
the privilege of again being present, and again we had 
wonderful blessing. The after-meeting was about double 
the size of the first, and great good was done. Christians 



were roused, and many students came to decision for 
CHRIST there and then. 

I should like to tell you some of these cases. They are 
most interesting ; but time does not allow me. I will just 
mention one or two. A senior medical student came to 
decision at our first meeting, and he has since then grad- 
uated as a medical man in his university. He came to me 
on the second night in the after-meeting, and shook me by 
the hand. " I do thank you," he said, " for speaking to me 
last Sabbath evening. Last week has been a week of 
such joy as I never knew before. Last Sabbath evening 
I never slept a wink for very joy." 

Another senior medical student I addressed in our first 
after-meeting. I saw him smiling in the meeting, and I 
was sure that he was a Christian man. I walked up to 
him, and I said : "You are a Christian, are you not?" He 
said: "Yes, I am." "How long have you been so?" 
He replied : " I just decided to-night while the meeting 
was going on." I have heard from that man since that he 
is actively living for God. 


Professor Grainger Stewart, M.D., one of our other 
medical professors, led a deputation consisting of thirteen 
men, among whom were some of our finest intellects, to 
Glasgow. They found a meeting of seven or eight hundred 
Glasgow students awaiting them. I had not the privilege 
of being in Glasgow myself, but I was told that the work 
there rivalled in depth and reality even the work that was 
going on in Edinburgh. 


The Rev. Professor Charteris, D.D., led some half-a- 
dozen men to St. Andrews, which is a much smaller univer- 
sity than the others, and consequently the meetings were 
much smaller, but the work seemed as real and true as in 
any of the others. I was a member of the second deputation 
to St. Andrews, and I saw there what I never saw before. 
At the end of the first meeting the Christians all retired 
from the hall — I never understood how they managed to 
do it. But a great many unconverted men waited to 
ask : " What must I do to be saved ? " and there they 
sat, one here, and another there, and another there, 
patiently waiting until those of us who were conversing 
with them had time to come to them ; and there they one 
by one accepted the great salvation which we had to offer. 
I have heard from several of these men since, and they 
are actively living for the glory of that SAVIOUR whom 
they found that night. 


I should like to say a few words about the deputations 
which we have been sending out since the session closed. 
As the end of the session approached we felt that we must, 
if possible, carry this work still further, and altogether 
outside university walls. We resolved to try to reach 
the young men of our country. Over one hundred men at 
once volunteered for the work, and these men were scattered 
in deputations of some half-a-dozen over the whole of Scot- 
land and to one or two towns in England. Just before the 
meeting, I jotted down the names of some of the towns we 
visited — Bathgate, Stirling, Perth, Falkirk, Boness, Queens- 
ferry,Dunfermline, Musselburgh, Wick,Greenock,Jedburgh, 
Dunbar, Cupar-Fife, Alloa, Kirkcaldy, Broxburn, Duns, 
Arbroath, Crieff, Brighton, Bradford. We sent our deputa- 
tions away to the extreme north, to the Pentland Firth ; 
to the extreme south, to the Channel coast; and to the ex- 
treme west ; and from all quarters there came tidings of 
the most marvellous blessing. By the way, we addressed 
only young men's meetings, or, at least, almost entirely 
so ; and wherever we went those who were converted 
came right out for God. 


In one town my co-secretary happened to be present. 
He is a lawyer, and he saw, away at the back of the hall, 
a young lawyer who was formerly in the same classes in 
the University with himself. Immediately after the meet- 
ing he made straight for that man, who, after some con- 
versation, came clearly out for Christ. " I am going to- 
morrow to the court-house," he said, "to confess 
Christ"; and he did. 

In another place there was present a divinity student. 
Although he had been studying divinity, and preparing 
for some six or seven years to be a minister of the Gospel, 
he had never known the Gospel himself. But one night in 
our meeting he found Christ, and the next night he 
stood up in our large meeting in Stirling to say, that, 
although he had preached again and again in that town, 
he never before had known the Gospel, but now he did, 
and was rejoicing in the Lord Jesus Christ. That man 
has since then been working actively on our deputations 
and has been greatly used of GOD. 


Had I been speaking two days ago, I should have been 
prepared to sit down now ; but just one word further. 
Yesterday I had the privilege of being present with a 
deputation to the General Assembly of the Free Church 
of Scotland, at present sitting in Edinburgh. Professor 
Grainger Stewart introduced the deputation, and another 
student and myself addressed the assembly, and told our 
story. After that, the meeting was thrown open, and a 
great many ministers, and several laymen (members of 
Assembly), stood up, and testified to blessing having come 
to their district during the past month. Nearly to a man 
they had to testify that the blessing had come through 
our deputations. One minister came from Wick, another 
from Greenock, another from Crieff, two men from Aber- 
deen, and so on. I would like just to mention the case of 
the layman from Aberdeen who stood up. It was Major 
Ross. With tears in his eyes, he said that he had reason 
to bless the coming of Studd and Stanley Smith to Aber- 
deen. " I have been praying for years," he said, " that 
God would incline the hearts of my boys to become 
ministers of the Gospel ; and He has given me more than 
I asked. Two of them have, since their visit, decided to 
become missionaries. One of them," he said — and many 
of you know his name — " one of them is already making 
his way into the interior of Africa, under the African Lakes 
Company, and the other," he continued, "has just entered 
on a medical course in Aberdeen, preparatory to going 
abroad as a medical missionary." 

The story I had to tell, up to this point, was regarding 
what we saw from the centre ; but it seems to me that the 
testimony of these witnesses from without has greater force 
than anything that I could say. They testified that God 
had worked with our men wherever they had gone, and 
worked wondrously ; and the secret of their power was this : 
— Our mission was a mission not of advocates, but of wit- 
nesses. Our men stood up simply and only to testify, " I 
am a saved man. I am a living witness to the truth of 
that Gospel which you have heard preached all your lives "; 
and before these simple testimonies men could not stand. 
God worked wondrously through them. 

There is a lesson here. Many of us feel that we can 
do nothing for Christ. We can pray — yes ; but we can 
do nothing further : we are so weak. Can you not say : 
" I am a saved man ; I am a saved woman ; Christ 
saved me ; He can save you " ? Surely we can. That is 
the lesson which I have drawn from our deputation work ; 
and that is the lesson which I should like to leave with 




(of Liverpool} : 

I have five minutes to speak, friends, and that is all the 
time I want. When Studd and Stanley Smith were 
leaving Edinburgh that first night which our young friend 
has referred to, and when the students gathered round 
the carriage window to shake hands with them, I ventured 
to say this — and to say it also to our beloved brother, 
Professor Charteris : " If they have brought any good, or 
any good comes to Edinburgh from their visit, it comes 
in connection with the heathen." If it had not been that 
they were then connected with this China Inland Mission, 
they would not have found their way to Edinburgh. 
That was the connecting link that took them to Edin- 
burgh, and GOD has blessed the students there and in 
other towns, as our friend has told us. But while the 
missionaries have been speaking and our attention has 
been pointed to those towns in China, it has come forcibly 
to my mind, that if we go on as we are going on now in 
India, and in Africa, and in China, in spite of the thirty 
men that are telegraphed for by Hudson/Taylor — in spite of 
the thirty men that are now at Loanda, intending to 
follow Bishop Taylor of America into the interior of 
Africa, we shall be, as Mr. James Mathieson says in his 
paper in The Christian of this day, we shall be no nearer the 
evangelization of the world at the end of twenty years or 
fifty years, for the heathen populations which are born 
into the world every year are altogether outstripping all 
the efforts we are making. 


Some of us can go back nearly fifty years ; what was the 
prayer then, and what was the cry ? The heathen 
countries were then locked up. Africa was no more 
known in its centre than if it had been a piece of the 
moon. China was locked. The Eastern countries many 
of them were locked. Now they are all thrown open and 
we are altogether in a different position, and especially 
you young people, than when the chairman and I were 
young men. We were born into a world locked against 
the Gospel. The people who are now listening to me 
are living in a world thrown open to the Gospel. 

The word I would close with is from the Epistle to the 
Ephesians : "Awake, thou that sleepest," or, as it is, I 
suppose, literally, " Be up, thou that sleepest." Some of 
you remember from reading the account of the battle of 
Waterloo, that, after the English guards had been lying 
for hours, Lord Wellington's word came, " Up guards, and 
at them ! " And that is the word for every Christian man 
and woman now in England, and in America, and in 
Scotland. Oh, I wish that our young friend, when he 
goes back to Scotland, would tell them that Scotland is 
comfortably asleep with regard to the heathen. Here in 
the centre of England to-night — at least in the centre of 
London — I tell my fellow-Englishman that England is 
asleep with regard to the heathen. And if I were in the 
centre of America in New York, I would say there that 
the Protestant Church of America is asleep with regard 
to the heathen. We are not half awake. 

But now this blessed Word says: "Up! thou that 
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 

shine upon thee." And then in the following verses what 
is said ? We are to redeem the time. We are to 
appreciate the responsibilities of the day in which we live. 
The responsibilities of our fathers were not like our 
responsibilities. They were born, I repeat, into a world 
locked against the Gospel. Now we are living in a 
world thrown open to the Gospel, and we are now to 
redeem the time, and seize our opportunity. Oh, friend 
Thomson, when you get to Edinburgh tell the students 
what an opportunity there is for the whole of them. Have 
faith, from the example of this one Missionary Society, 
to look to the LORD to give bread from heaven, and 
hams from heaven, and surgical instruments from heaven, 
and the whole of them can go out in response to the 
telegram from China. And not the men only, but the 
women. As a missionary has said, the women are more 
valuable than the men. The men cannot get the women 
to hear them, and we want women. 

Now I must close. It is a solemn thing, and I feel 
when I speak on this subject as if God opens my eyes, 
and I see a vision that I never saw before. I see that we 
are asleep here, and I see the heathen perishing. Oh, 
this I believe — I would almost venture to say I know — 
that the Lord will raise up an army, and they will go 
amongst these dead Africans, and dead Indians, and dead 
Chinamen ; and the HOLY Ghost sent down from 
heaven will accompany the Word, and there will be multi- 
tudes of them born again by the mighty power of the 
Spirit. We Englishmen and Scotchmen and Ameri- 
cans may not be privileged to enter in, but the LORD will 
give the word, and great will be the company, even if it 
is only a company of women, who shall go forth and 
proclaim the Gospel. There shall be a harvest and an 
in-gathering; I am sure of that. I do not expect to have 
long to live on this earth, but if we do not see it on earth 
I expect to hear of it in heaven, and that there will be 
joy in the presence of the Father — that God whose 
name is love. Oh, what a God of love ! to give once 
more to Scotland and to England, in spite of our sins, 
the privilege to enter in — in spite of our poisoning of the 
heathen, in spite of our drunkenness, in spite of the pro- 
fligacy and sin of our aristocracy and of our young men, 
in spite of our money-getting and our falling down to 
idols. They are destroying idols in China, and throwing 
them to the moles and the bats ; we are raising idols in 
London, and bowing down to mammon and worshipping 
the god of this world. The love of money has entered 
into the churches ; and where the love of money is, the 
love of God cannot be. 

Oh, friends, one word of prayer as I sit down. Our 
Father, for Christ's sake, awaken Scotland ; awaken 
London ; awaken America ! Oh, awaken the Lutheran 
countries on the continent. Awake, awake, O Arm of 
the Lord ! Put on Thy strength, and let us see a mighty 
resurrection, to the glory of Christ Jesus. Amen. 

After a few words from the Chairman, urging that 
those who remain at home should provide for those who 
go forth, the Rev. Dr. Rosedale, vicar of St. Saviour 
Forest Hill, closed the meeting by prayer. 



(Dputm Smahiirg in ffljimx. 


[EARLY everybody in Yun-nan smokes opium. 
Even the women smoke to the proportion of at 
least fifty per cent. ; of the men at least eighty 
per cent, are smokers. As to its harmlessness I may 
mention that children born of opium-smoking mothers 
are born with a craving for the drug. To relieve this the 
mother has to inhale the smoke, and then breathe into 
the baby's mouth the smoke which she has inhaled. 
From the time of birth the child looks old and wan, 
haggard and bloodless, stunted and shrivelled, with a 
lifeless expression. 

A woman came to us the other day who smoked two 
mace a day, costing her ninety or ioo cash daily — as much 
as she could earn by constant employment. She had 
recently given birth to a child, but the opium had 
evidently prevented the secretion of her milk ; the child 
was in a half-starved condition, and has since died of a 

I asked my teacher to ascertain the number of opium 
dens in this city. He made inquiries, and told me after- 
wards that there are 245 dens, besides very many shops, 
where the article is sold. Some deal solely in the drug ; 
others are general store dealers. These latter combine 
the sale of opium; it is the article for profit. Frequently on 
the road here I met as many as from sixty to 100 coolies in 
a company carrying opium to Hu-nan, Kwang-si, Canton, 
Kiang-si, and Fu-kien. Each coolie carries from ninety- 
three to 100 English pounds. In the Ta-li district raw 
opium may be bought for eleven taels silver (or about 
£2 18s.) per 100 taels opium, equal to 1 33 English ounces. 
In this city it is about thirteen taels per 100. I have heard 
of and also met smokers who consume daily as much 
as one tael, two mace, or rather more than i\ ounces. 
Such persons are scarcely capable of doing anything 
beyond smoking the opium and then sleeping from its 
narcotism, only to wake and renew the process. 

We have been quite busy lately from applications for 
opium medicines. We have had a few cases of giving up 
the habit; this has created a demand, especially amongst 
women. The medicine we use is compounded of native 
drugs ; the formula is from a tract on the evils of opium 
smoking, published by Mr. Griffith John, of Hankow. It 
is so difficult to get medicine of foreign manufacture from 
the ports so far as here, and this seems very little inferior 
to the morphia or compositions containing the same. 

The Evil One seems to triumph in his power in this land. 
We have been endeavouring for some time to obtain a 
shop on some thoroughfare in the city for preaching. We 
are almost wearied with applying to people for their 
premises. The manifest dislike and scorn, coupled with fear 
of us, is most painful to bear. Two places which I made 
application for have since been opened as opium denswithin 

one month. In all directions they are increasing. The 
Viceroy has built about 300 new shops without, and some 
within, the city. Many are rented as opium dens. 

Mr. Broumton mentioned in a recent letter to me 
that the new Governor of Kwei-chau had forbidden the 
growth of the poppy, but did not issue the proclama- 
tion till after this year's crop was all safely gathered. The 
fact is, the Government seems powerless now; the mis- 
chief is done, it cannot be undone. We might as well 
expect to stamp out the drink traffic in England as stay 
the growth and consumption of opium in China. A day of 
retribution is drawing nearer upon those who introduced 
it to satiate their own covetousness. Its effect is everlast- 
ing; it cannot be compared to any other evil — war is 
not to be compared, terrible as its destructions are. 
The effects are slower, but they are all the more sure, and 
are more universal than those of war (i.e., in China). 

I have been told again and again that the finances of 
Yiin-nan can only be sustained by the trade in opium. 
There is an imperial law against its production; to evade 
this, the revenue thus obtained is described as medicine 
in all accounts rendered to the throne. 

The thing which remains for us to do now is to give the 
people the Gospel of the Lord JESUS; and meanwhile to 
use every effort to induce our Government to abolish the 
trade as far as India is concerned. We must wipe our 
hands of this dirty trade, though we cannot wipe out the 
past; the harvest has been sown. The Chinese regard it 
as a direct act of plotting the nation's destruction, as much 
so as the conduct of a man guilty of administering poison 
to another for some evil advantage. 

I was talking with two men yesterday upon the subject of 
opium-smoking. One was a young fellow who is now using 
medicine to break off the habit. As we were talking of 
its effects, he stamped his foot, exclaiming, " Alas ! alas ! 
where did opium first come from?" I answered, "From 
India; but," I added, "no one has forced you to grow it, 
neither forced you to eat it. There is no foreign drug to 
be bought here; it is all your own production." Never- 
theless, the fact remained that Englishmen introduced it, 
or at least introduced the practice of habitual smoking; 
before that it was scarcely known, if known at all. 

The English are undoubtedly the sowers of this 
dreadful seed; it has yielded an abundant harvest of death 
and ruin in China. So prevalent is the habit here, 
that the bulk of the people do not rise before ten or 
eleven o'clock, and no business is commenced in 
the commercial houses until nearly mid-day. In Si- 
chuen the people are astir soon after daylight. Here 
they do not open shops before ten o'clock. A man who does 
not smoke gets through as much work in one day as 
a smoker does in three. 

" Opium is not only robbing the Chinese of millions of 
money year by year, but is actually destroying them as 
a people. It undermines the constitution, ruins the 
health, and shortens the life of the smoker ; destroys 
every domestic happiness and prosperity ; and is gradu- 
ally effecting the physical, mental, and moral deteriora- 
tion of the nation as a nation." — Rev. Griffith John. 

" The habitual use of the drug saps the physical and 
mental energies, destroys the nerves, emaciates the body, 
predisposes to disease, induces indolent and filthy habits 
of life, destroys self-respect, is one of the most fertile 
sources of misery, destitution, and crime." — C. H. 
Aitchison, Esq., C.S., C S.I., LL.D., Chief Commis- 
sioner of British Burmah. 



" SEitlj Inljat tatKMXt gc mt\t> xi sjmll hi wxasitrrir t0 gou again." 

Dr. M'Leod has truly said : " That to connect the 
sufferings of individuals or of nations with their sins 
may be a very difficult task now-a-days, and one in which 
the vision of the wisest 'seer' may be perverted by the 

" In May, 1839, 

our quarrel with 
China respecting the 
conduct of British 
subjects in reference 
to opium-smuggling 
was first brought to 
the test of arms; and 
troops and vessels 
were sent from India 
in the course of that 
year to aid Her Ma- 
jesty's forces." 

"In May, 1840, 

commenced those 
risings against our 
power in Afghani- 
stan which ended in 
the defeat and mas- 
sacre of the entire 
British army, and a 
blow to our influence 
in India and Central 
Asia from which we 
have never re- 

darkness of ignorance and the bias of his own prejudices 
or passion." We do not attempt the task ; but is there 
no lesson to be learned from such statements as the fol- 
lowing ? Are the facts recorded mere coincidences ? — 

" At the Com- 
mencement of 

a quarrel arising out 
of our protection of 
one of the smug- 
gling lorchas was 
brought to the same 
test: we bombarded 
Canton ; and the 
British nation, at a 
general election, en- 
thusiastically ratified 
the policy of the 
Government ; and a 
large expedition, with 
an enormous amount 
of the munitions of 
war, was despatched 
' to vindicate our 

"Before that 

could reach China 
there burst forth in 
India a more terrible 
insurrection than has 
been known in mod- 
ern history, and our 
formidable armament 
had to be diverted 
with all speed for the 
preservation of our 
Indian empire." — 
Mr. MLeod WyKe. 
(This terrible mutiny 
was estimated to 
cost ,£38,000,000.) 


Given to Mr. Nicoll by a young man who had discontinued the habit. 

1. Pipe. 2. Lamp. 3. Palette. ] 4. Scraper. 5. Palette Knife, Etc. 6. Needle. 7 Bowl. 



Citntctr ta (80ft from ftols, 


BHANG TSU-T'AI is a native of Chang-shan. 
Although forty-six years of age, he is our junior 
helper in the Kinchau work. He is at once an 
instance of the earnest seeker finding, and a monument of 
God's mercy. For eleven years, after one of the most straitest 
sect of their religion, he lived a Buddhist. He was both a 
celibate and a rigid vegetarian ; and so thoroughly did he 
give himself up to that form of idolatry, that he invested 
36,000 cash = ,£6 10s. — a large amount fora Chinaman — in 
the temple of his choice, and went to live there, not as a 
priest, but as aseekerafter salvation. In order that he might 
attain to the highest bliss offered him by this form of 
Buddhism, he underwent a long period of penance ; by 
which he supposed he was accumulating important merit. 
For three years did poor Chang sit — with folded hands 
and closed eyes — in a small room "contemplating." He 
would only occasionally walk out to the small yard oppo- 
site his room, and would speak with no one but vegetarians 
of his sect, and with them only upon the one subject of 
their teachings. 

These Buddhists suppose that according to the way in 
which the soul leaves the body, it will be hereafter happy 
or miserable. If the soul should leave the body by the 
crown of the head, it would then go to Nirvana, the 
Buddhist's western paradise ; if it departed by the ear, it 
would be turned into some animal ; if by the eye, into 
a bird ; by the mouth, into a fish ; by the nose, into 
an insect ; but should it make its exit by the lower 
parts of the body, it would go to hell. It is, then, 
with a view to insure the soul's certain journey to 
Nirvana, that so many hard and strange things are 
done by vegetarians. During the whole time Chang was 
engaged in his " contemplation," he was sad and unhappy, 
always fearing that after all he should not attain the 
object of his hope. A vegetarian friend of Chang's has 

never slept lying down for fourteen years, but always in 
a sitting posture, as that attitude is considered best calcu- 
lated to cause the soul to leave the body by the head. 
Numbers of these vegetarian devotees will regularly 
awaken about midnight, and sit up in their beds for an 
hour or so " contemplating," and this will be continued for 
years, until, indeed, the soul leaves the body ; but, poor 
things, they know not the how nor the whither. 

When Chang first heard the Gospel, he held it in aver- 
sion, but in God's mercy was at length led to think more 
seriously of the strange way of getting to heaven by rest- 
ing upon the merits of another — One most holy and most 
mighty, able to save to the uttermost ; One who had 
full control over the other world, and was willing to 
receive poor sinners from this. 

Chang was at last persuaded that his own supposed 
accumulated merit availed him nothing, and leaving both 
his money and the temple, came right out. Having 
heard that I was at Joh-shan, he walked one day twenty- 
five miles to ask me to baptize him. That was about two 
years ago. The native pastor and I spoke to him at 
some length, and we found him very well acquainted (for 
an inquirer) with the Gospel. Shortly afterwards he was 
received as a catechumen, and last year baptized at 
Kinchau. For a few months he was schoolmaster, but 
now he is a helper, at present living at Chang-shan, and 
goes every Sunday (very bad weather excepted) to Peh- 
shi-kai to conduct the services. Chang's testimony for 
Christ is valuable, and most men that he comes into close 
contact with for some little time, hear the Gospel from 
his lips. One catechumen whom I hope to baptize soon, 
and two or three inquirers at Chang-shan, are all Chang's 
vegetarian acquaintances. May our gracious God lead 
them also into His truth, which alone can make them 

ITctin" fnmt 


j|ANKING, March 251/1, 1885.— " Surely goodness 
and mercy shall follow me all the days of my 
life." If I ever believed that, I believe it now, 
for goodness and mercy are following me all the days, 
and every day comes laden with good gifts. 

Last Sunday was a real red-letter day. For two 
Sundays previously Miss Matthewson and I had been 
trying to gather in some of the children, who literally 
swarm around our house ; but although the people at the 
neighbouring houses received us kindly, they would not 
send the children when it came to the point. We felt 
sure the LORD would give us our heart's desire in His own 
time, so we determined to go on trying Sunday after 
Sunday. I was in my room, resting for a few minutes 
before going out, when I heard a child's voice downstairs, 
and ran down, to find, to my delight, three children from a 
house just outside our gate. They had come to invite us 
to their house. So we accordingly went in, armed 
with some of Mrs. Grimke's text-cards, which were very 
much appreciated. We had a little talk with the children 
about our Lord Jesus, and left some cards behind us 
when we left, to tell the story better than we could. In 
another house we had quite half a dozen children, 

besides some women and an old man, who seemed very 
much interested. The Bible-woman talked to the grown- 
up part of the community, while we taught texts and a 
few lines of "Jesus loves me" to the little ones. Before 
leaving, we sang through two hymns, and left our wee 
Sunday-school singing over the chorus of "Jesus loves 
me," with the promise that they would come to us next 
Sunday. At a third house they were delighted to hear 
the singing, and one woman especially went and called 
her neighbours to come and hear the "foreign young 
ladies sing the doctrine." The LORD is certainly giving 
us open doors in one corner of this city, and we do need 
to pray that we may be earnest and faithful, and, trusting 
in His promise, "go in and possess the land." Especially 
we want to be used among the children, who have the 
same loving hearts and trustful ways as English children, 
if only there are loving hearts to answer theirs. May the 
Lord give us grace to carry His message simply and 
truthfully wherever there are ears to hear it. 

March 28///.— This is the end of a very busy day. We 
are "spring-cleaning," and have had the whitewashes 
here since yesterday morning, and are very glad now that 
this is Saturday night, every one of us looking forward to 



to-morrow's rest. It is so nice that the LORD helps us not 
only in direct work for Him, and in study, but also in arranging 
the house and all these little every-day duties which need to 
be done. His presence and blessing to-day have been 
very real — just as real as in a Christian assembly. On 
Thursday afternoon we visited some houses just outside 
the wall. The people all seemed glad to see us, though 
many of them were more moved by curiosity than any- 
thing else, doubtless. We made the mistake of showing 
our text-cards rather too openly, and consequently were 
followed from house to house by a considerable troop 
begging for " pictures." Being alone in the midst of a 

Chinese crowd, very little of whose speech one under- 
stands, gives one a sense of complete helplessness, such 
as I never felt before. I was kept from any fear by the 
thought that a father takes most care of the children who 
cannot take care of themselves, and that our Father's care 
was about us. By degrees the crowd dispersed, and in 
the last house we were comparatively quiet. All these 
were first visits, so it is just breaking up the ground at 
present. We are praying that there may be some real 
work in this part of the city, and that we may quickly be 
able to speak to the poor women around us. 

Ifdtcr ixom Htt\ Ufanfap §mn|}amp to lii\ SDagloor. 

Shanghai, April 2$th, 1885. 
EAR Mr. Hudson Taylor, — I have just come back 
from my trip up the river, and I should like to 
give you a short account of it, as it may be of in- 
terest to the readers of China's Millions. 

C. T. Studd, Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner, and 
myself left Shanghai on the night of April 4th. We went 
up the Yangtse in the Yuen- Wo with Dr. and Mrs. Wilson, 
who accompanied us as far as Gan-k'ing, and from there 
went to Hankow alone. Late on the evening of April 5th, 
we reached Ching-kiang, where we spent three hours with 
Mr. and Mrs. Judd and their party. It was midnight 
when we left, having had a very happy time of reading 
and prayer together. 

Through God's goodness, we did not arrive at Gan-k'ing 
until after sunrise on Tuesday, April 7th. We were 
therefore able to go straight into the city. We received 
a most cordial reception from Mr. Herbert Taylor, who 
had spent the night outside the city walls waiting for us. 
He now acted as our guide and interpreter, and took us 
up to Mr. Tomalin's house, on the north side of the city, 
where we received every kindness during a happy stay of 
one week. We had meetings twice, and sometimes three 
times, a day. The first two days were chiefly occupied in 
telling of the Lord's work in England and on the voyage 
out, also of his dealings with us individually. We were 
quite a large gathering here, no less than sixteen. The 
remaining available days were spent in most refreshing 
Bible-readings. We took as our subject, " In Christ." 
On Sunday evening we had the Lord's Supper, which 
was a very precious time together. We had all of us 
been not a little disappointed by your not being with us, 
but we were abundantly rewarded by a special manifesta- 
tion of the presence of the Master Himself. At this 
meeting we may attribute special blessing to that fact that 
every one present contributed something to the edifying of 
the Body ; though, in some cases, it was only a single 
verse of Scripture. 

We were all very sorry when the time for breaking up 
our happy party arrived, but we could all rejoice in the 
fact, "Still, there's more to follow." Before leaving 
Gan-k'ing, I should mention that we had special cause for 
praise. Two or three of those who had been gathering 
with us day by day gave thanks for distinct blessing re- 
ceived, and I think if you had seen the faces you would 
not have required many words to testify to the fact. Also 
we praise God for the conversion of the Chinese servant 
of the West Gate party. We had prayed earnestly for 
him at our meetings. 

We left the city of Gan-k'ing on Monday evening, 
April 13th. After nearly twenty- four hours of expectation, 
the steamer came up which was to take us to Hankow. 

This steamer, the Tai-Ho, had Mr. McCarthy on board, 
and he took us on up the river, our party now having 
been augmented by the two (Miss Drake and Miss 
Marston) who were leaving for Hanchung. 

We arrived at Hankow on Thursday morning, April 
1 6th. We were quartered over at Wu-chang, and again 
were the recipients of the kind hospitality of Dr. and Mrs. 
Wilson. We arranged to have meetings in the Masonic 
Hall at Hankow on Friday and Saturday night, and again 
on Sunday night. To facilitate this, Mr. Griffith John 
and other kind missionaries of different societies put us 
up for those three nights. As the English community 
only numbers about 100 at this time of the year, we did 
not expect large meetings. There were, perhaps, from 
thirty to fifty who attended the meetings. The interest 
shown greatly astonished the resident missionaries, who had 
been accustomed to see about ten or twelve only attending 
Gospel meetings. The last meeting on Sunday night was 
one of unusual power. As at Shanghai, the line at first 
had been chiefly that of personal testimony, but at this 
closing meeting the way of salvation and the need of 
salvation were clearly set forth. And not in vain, too, for 
we had the joy of seeing one soul distinctly brought to 
Jesus, and with several others we had personal conversa- 

Besides these meetings, we had the free use of the 
church given us on Sunday morning, when I had the 
opportunity of speaking to the regular church-goers, and, 
in addition to these, a good number who were very 
rarely seen inside a place of worship. On Sunday after- 
noon Dr. Wilson and two of ourselves spoke in Mr. John's 
Sailors' Rest, quite a recently-built place in one corner of 
his garden. We cannot be too thankful to God for these 
different meetings, also for the great kindness shown us 
by the various missionaries at Hankow. 

We only spent two nights at Wu-chang, and on both 
these evenings we had meetings, at Mr. Cooper's house, 
amongst our own missionaries. 

The last two days were fully occupied in getting things 
on to the boat for the party going up the Han. Even as 
late as Wednesday evening, April 22nd, the two boats 
were still lying about half a mile up the Han river while 
the coolies were making their final arrangements. 

It was then that Mr. McCarthy and myself had to take 
leave of the party, for our steamer, the Kiang- Vie, left 
for Shanghai that night.' GOD provided everything need- 
ful to make the journey home a very happy one. We 
reached Shanghai, as you know, Saturday, April 25th. 

Having been away from Shanghai exactly three weeks, 
I have, as usual, unbounded cause to praise GOD. Though 
it is yet not quite six weeks since I landed in China, I have 
had more opportunity of seeing the country than many who 



have been here much longer, as I have now been between 
six and seven hundred miles up the Yangtse, which is the 
great thoroughfare of the empire. But what is of even 
greater interest to me, I have already made the acquaint- 

ance of fifty of the China Inland Missionaries. This, of 
course, will enable me to take a much deeper interest 
in the different parts where they are labouring. 

(fetmtt from %tk Wlm. WL. Casaek 

E have now at last got over the bar, and are 
making our way up the river to Tien-tsin, 
sticking on the banks for a few minutes every 
now and then. We have had an exceedingly 
happy and comfortable voyage, and even the waiting 
on the bar was rather pleasant than otherwise, 
giving us time as it did for much heart-searching 
before God. We feel very much we want to know 
a great deal more of the power of the truths which 
we believe, and in a much larger measure to be filled 
with the Holy Spirit, who is promised to all who 
ask and believe. And whilst for myself I know that 
my own heart was never fuller of peace and joy in 
believing on the precious and all-satisfying Saviour, 
yet I am deeply conscious of my own shortcomings, and 
of my need to seek for a much larger measure of that 
grace which is promised to the children of God. We 
need so much power for this work in China, unless we 
are to sink down into a low level kind of life, labouring 
with no particular result. 
Tien-tsin, like Che-foo and Shanghai, is an English 

free port, but there are only some two or three hundred 
people in the English settlement. Here again we have 
met with nothing but kindness and comfort. " Mercies 
have followed," but better still it is evident " the Lord 
has gone before us." We despair almost of having any 
hardships or meeting with any discomforts, for things get 
brighter and brighter, and at every turn more and more 
comfortable. How it does make one full of gratitude 
to our Heavenly Father. Our headquarters here are at 
a Mr. Hobson's. We had intended to put up at a Chinese 
inn, but the people here would not allow it. We began 
our first evangelistic meeting this evening in the Tem- 
perance Hall, and had about fifty there. This is a very 
fair proportion of the three hundred residents, which 
include women and children. There is to be a meeting 
to-morrow and on Saturday, and on Sunday morning I 
preach in the church, the only European place of worship, 
at which services are conducted by the missionaries in 
turn ; in the morning according to the forms of the 
Church of England, in the evening otherwise. 

irief ]§,otc8. 

MR. ARTHUR EASON writes from Yun-nan Fu, 
February nth, 1885 : — " My dear wife has made a visit 
to several hamlets in the vicinity of this city. She was 
accompanied by a lady who, we have every reason to 
hope, has really heart faith in the Lord Jesus. She is a 
military mandarin's widow, and has come out pretty de- 
cidedly for Christ. Her name is Ch'in, and her only son 
is favourable. He has a knowledge of the Gospel, but I 
do not yet think apprehends it personally. 

" Our dear little Ethel is always a splendid introduc- 
tion to the people, and enables us to find an easy access 
to persons who would otherwise avoid our acquaintance. 
At the hamlets my wife and Mrs. Ch'in were well re- 
ceived. Many promised to visit us after the New Year's 

" The large crowds have ceased this last month, but 
still we have visitors daily. There are many who oppose 
in a most proud spirit, who are as ignorant of their own 
beliefs as they are of ours almost, for they never think. 
Many come to get a laugh at the foreigner and confound 
him; but, thank God, in whom we trust, ' They that trust in 
Him shall never be confounded.' We have proved this true 
in a marvellous degree, for during these last few months 
that we have had such hundreds of visitors, being opposed 
by Confucianists, Bhuddists, Taoists, and Mahometans, 
the Lord has always filled our mouths with an answer to 
every objection, besides enabling us to attack vigorously 
their refuges of lies. 

" Some two months ago, I had a large awning of blue 
cotton made for the yard, so as to accommodate more 
people than our preaching-room would hold. I have 
lately converted this awning into a good large tent, Eng- 
lish style. One man can carry the poles ; the canvas and 
texts, written on coloured foreign cotton material, with 

the ropes, pegs, etc., do not make up half another man's 
load. When up, it covers about eighteen feet square, and 
looks most attractive with its bright flags, etc. I have 
used it on a market day, a few days ago at a small town ; 
my object in going there especially was to become ac- 
quainted with some Lolo people, who visit the market in 
large numbers. We are hoping to visit a Lolo district 
some time during the next two months. 

" Idolatry is evidently spreading amongst these abori- 
gines. Romanism has a few hundred converts amongst 
them. But where are we ? 

" Mr. Clarke hopes soon to pay another visit to Ta-li." 

MR. BAL.LER writes : — " We reached Pekin in safety 
and went direct to Mr. Noble's. He received us very 
kindly, and placed Mr. Hoste and myself with Dr. Blodget. 
Messrs. Smith and Cassels stayed with Rev. G. S. Owen, 
of the London Mission. 

" We have had some splendid meetings, both for the 
missionaries and also for those outside. We had an after- 
noon meeting every day from three to five o'clock, to pray 
for the outpouring of the SPIRIT of GOD upon ourselves 
and upon the work. There has been a spirit of the most 
brotherly love and unity manifested throughout them all. 
GOD has worked mightily in all our hearts. 

" The evening meetings for the outsiders have been well 
attended, and some have been deeply impressed and 
convicted of sin. 

" As I wrote you we were intending to leave Pekin in 
time to reach Pao-ting Fu to-day. The meetings, how- 
ever, were so manifestly being blessed of GOD that 
Mr. Stanley Smith felt they should be continued. Instead, 
therefore, of starting on Thursday, we decided to stay till 
Monday morning." 

China's Millions. 


" /> a man will come after Me, let Jiim deny himself and take tip his cross daily, 
and follow Me." — (Luke ix. 23.) 

,E might naturally have thought that if there was one thing in the life of the 
Lord Jesus Christ which belonged to Him alone, it was His cross-bearing. 
To guard against so natural a mistake, the Holy Ghost has taken care in 
gospel and in epistle to draw our special attention to the oneness of the 
believer with Christ in cross-bearing, and also to prevent misunderstanding 
as to the character of Christian cross-bearing, and the constancy of its obliga- 
tion. The Lord Jesus, in the words we have chosen, teaches us that if any 
man, no matter who he may be, will be His disciple he must — not he may — 
deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow his Lord. 
Is there not a needs-be for this exhortation ? Are not self-indulgence and self-assertion 
temptations to which we are ever exposed ? and to which we constantly give way without 
even a thought of the un-Christliness of such conduct ? That we owe something to God all 
Christians admit ; and it may be hoped that the number of those is increasing who recognise 
His claim to some proportionate part of their income. But our Master claims much more 
than a part of our property, of our time, of our affections. If we are saved at all, we are not 
our own in any sense, we are bought with a price : our bodies we must present to Him, our 
whole life must be for God. Self-denial surely means something far greater than some slight 
and insignificant lessening of our self-indulgences 1 When Peter denied Christ, he utterly 
disowned Him and disallowed His claims ; and this is what we are called to do, and to do daily, with 




regard to self, if we would be Christ's disciples indeed. There must be no " I don't like this," or " I do 
like that," allowed ; the only question must daily be, What would Jesus like ? And His mind and 
will, once ascertained, must unhesitatingly be carried out. 

As believers, we claim to have been crucified together with Christ; and Paul understood this, not 
imputatively but practically. That cross put the world to death as regards Paul, and put Paul to death 
as regards the world. To the Apostle nothing could have been more practical. He does not say I 
take up my cross daily, in the light, modern sense of the expression, he puts it rather as dying daily ; 
and therefore, as one " in deaths oft," he was never surprised, or stumbled by any hardship or danger 
involved in his work. 

We wish, however, to draw attention to another aspect of self-denial which is often overlooked, 
and perhaps we shall do this most intelligibly by use of the antithetical expression, self-assertion. 
What does the Word of God teach us about oar rights, our claims, our dues ? Does it not teach us 
that condemnation, banishment, eternal misery, are our own deserts ? As unbelievers, we were con- 
demned criminals, as believers, we are pardoned criminals ; and whatever of good is found in us is 
but imparted, and to God alone is due the praise. Can we, then, consistently with such a position, be 
self-asserting and self-claimant ? What did our Saviour intend to teach us by the parable of Matthew 
xviii. 23-35 ? If/ choose to remit a claim due to me by one who is free and my equal, that does not 
invalidate or affect his claim on his neighbour, no matter whether that claim be larger or smaller than 
the one I have remitted. But in this parable, the King and Master and owner of a slave remits His 
claim in clemency and pity (and does so, as our Lord elsewhere clearly shows, on the express 
condition of His servant's forgiving as he is forgiven — Matt. vi. 14, 15) ; can that slave, under these 
circumstances, assert and claim his rights over his fellow ? 

And is not this principle of non-assertion, of this aspect of self-denial, a far-reaching one ? Did 
our Lord claim His rights before Pilate's bar, and assert Himself; or did His self-denial and cross- 
bearing go the length of waiting for His Father's vindication of His character and claims ? And shall 
we, in the prosecution of our work as ambassadors of Him whose kingdom is not of this world, be 
jealous of our own honour and rights, as men and as citizens of Western countries, and seek to assert 
the one and claim the other, — when what our Master wants is witness to and reflection of His own 
character and earthly life, and illustration of the forbearing grace of our God and Father ? 

May God work in us, and we work out in daily life, not setf-asscrtion but seU-denial— not ease 
and honour-seeking and right-maintaining, but right-abandoning and cross-taking — and this for the 
glory of His own holy Name, and for the better forwarding of His interests, whether among His own 
people or among the unsaved. 


Extract from a letter dated Shanghai, June 12th. 

WE are greatly cheered in the work. For instance, 
Mr. Geo. Clarke baptised the first fruits in 
Ta-li Fu but a short time ago. Since then Mr. Eason 
has had the pleasure of baptising five — the first in 
Yun-nan Fu. Mr. Andrew speaks of baptisms at 
Kwei-yang Fu. Mr. Meadows briefly mentions his 
return to Shao-HING from a visit to his out-stations, 
where he had examined nineteen candidates, and baptised 
eleven. He says : — " Among them was a dear little 
girl, the daughter of Christian parents, eleven years of 
age, who seemed such a bright intelligent child ; and 
another was a boy of fourteen, the son of a Christian man." 

The tidings from our travellers are satisfactory. Jour- 
neying mercies are being vouchsafed to them all. The 
great cry everywhere is for more workers. How shall 
we meet it ? 

Mr. G. W. Clarke left Yun-nan Fu on April 1st, 
and arrived in Han-kow on May 31st, having reached 
Ch'ung-k'ing on April 30th, and left again on May 21st. 
He and his little boy were well, and had been prospered 
in their journey. 

He has since reached Shanghai, and will remain a 
short time longer in China to assist in locating some of 
the recently-arrived brethren. 



%\\ %$pul farm % ITantr 0f j&nim. 


HE following earnest words from Mr. Eason deserve careful consideration. He is oppressed 
by the utter inadequacy of the provision for the evangelisation of the province of Yun-nan, 
and well he may be, for in a province about the size of Great Britain, there are only two 
cities in which a Protestant missionary can be found, and these cities are Yun-nan Fu and 

Ta-li Fu. Many an English village with two or three hundred inhabitants has more Christian 

workers in it than this province with its millions of people. 

UR hearts are burdened with a sense of the 
spiritual need and destitution of the peoples in 
this land. We have in this province of Yun-nan 
a population of probably not less than 5,000,000 souls, in- 
cluding several races. The Chinese portion mostly in- 
habit the cities and plains ; the Lo-lo, Miao-tzi, Pah-i, 
Ming-kia, and other tribes, inhabit the mountainous dis- 

The work of regular evangelisation in this province 
commenced three years ago, when Mr. and Mrs. Geo. 
Clarke rented a house at Ta-li Fu, amidst great opposition. 

Previously, journeys had been taken in the province, 
long intervals of time intervening, by Messrs. McCarthy, 
Cameron, Broumton, and Trench, and by Messrs. Steven- 
son and Henry Soltau, of this Mission, also by Mr. 
Wilson, of the National Bible Society of Scotland ; about 
half of the towns of the province were visited. But what 
is a single passing visit of a missionary, perhaps only 
staying a day ? 

The Lo-lo, Miao-tzi, Pah-i, Ming-kia, and other abori- 
ginal tribes are as yet, in this province, totally untouched. 
Their languages have not yet been acquired, and most 
of them have to be reduced to writing. The people only 
imperfectly understand Chinese. 

Two years ago the Lord enabled us to rent a small 
house in this city, the capital of the province, about 250 
miles from Ta-li Fu, thus making a second mission 
station for an area of twice that of England and Wales. 
Mr. Andrew and myself made several tours in the more 
central districts. Then Mr. and Mrs. Clarke left the Ta-li 
Fu station in charge of Mr. Andrew for nine months, and 
came here ; and thus this city had the advantage of their 
testimony. Then they returned to Ta-li Fu, and the 
Lord has since called Mrs. Clarke to His own immediate 

In January, 1884, I was enabled to come here, accom- 
panied by my wife. The Lord has given us favour 
with the people, and many have heard of the Saviour 
of the world. But we are tied on every hand from 
extending our work for want of more labourers. Doors 
are open, but we cannot enter. This year we have 
been gladdened by the addition of two brethren, one for 
Ta-li Fu, and the other here. 

There are towns not far from here that could be taken 
up as out-stations, and I have visited a few lately, but we 
must have more labourers before we can commence 
regular work in these places. 

The people everywhere in Yun-nan are friendly, not- 
withstanding the recent war just over the border with the 
French— not more than 250 miles south of this place. 
The events in Tong-kin may open a door for us to enter 
there, and commence work for the Lord, and may also 
open up a quicker and better route to these parts and 
enable us to enter among the Eastern Laos. Parts of this 
province have a lovely climate— very mild and dry, and 

not excessively hot in summer. For the greater portion 
of the year we have most glorious sunshine. Climate 
need not be made an objection for any one desiring to 
come out here to work for Christ. 

I want to plead with brethren and sisters in CHRIST to 
consider if the LORD JESUS has not a claim on some of 
them for the evangelisation of these multitudes of perish- 
ing souls. Perishing they certainly are : where is the 
heathen who acts up to the light of nature ? A few there 
may be attempting it in some measure, but very, very 
few. The masses are sunk in awful degradation and sin. 
Unless the direct power of GOD, through the Gospel, is 
brought to them, they must perish from the very state they 
are in. Christians nowadays seem to overlook these facts. 
" Without holiness no man shall see the LORD." 

We cannot throw the responsibility upon GOD. GOD 
hath committed to His people the Gospel of reconciliation. 
It is written, " God will have all men to be saved, and to 
come to a knowledge of the truth." The responsibility 
rests with the Church of GOD — with every individual 
member of His body. It is urgent, awfully urgent, upon 
us to consider our calling. 

How many believers there are who are entirely taken 
up with feeding their own spiritual life, forgetful of the 
danger of others ! How utterly contrary to the love of 
JESUS such a character is. He came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister. What fatalists many of us are in 
practice ! It is promised to the SON of GOD, " He shall 
have the heathen for His inheritance." Eighteen hundred 
years have gone by since He Himself gave command to 
" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every 
creature." And yet to-day it is computed there are 
800,000,000 without the light of the Gospel. 

How many Christian young men, because they have 
business ability, and GOD has given them success in their 
business, consider that an evidence that God has not 
called them to give themselves entirely for the spreading 
of the knowledge of the Gospel. These successful ones 
are the very men GOD requires for such service. If you 
were not successful in your temporal affairs, how could 
you consider GOD had entrusted you with His greater 
riches? (Luke xvi. 12). It needs all the ability of the 
best quality for this highest of all earthly service. 

Who will come and join us ? GOD is faithful, what 
shall we fear ? I shall eternally praise GOD for calling me 
here. We have put our trust in the Lord Jehovah, and 
He has never failed us, and we know He never will. 
Though we are supported through the Mission, it is not to 
the Mission treasury that we look for the supply of our 
need ; the LORD Himself is our Treasurer. Are you 
afraid to trust Him who sendeth none on a warfare at his 
own charges ? He will care for you. 

And are there not some to whom the LORD has en- 
trusted wealth, or at least sufficient means to maintain 
themselves, who might easily come ? Why did the LORD 



give you these means ? It does not require £100 a year 
for one to live comfortably here. 

Many say they have no call to go. May I suggest a 
question? Is your occupying the position you fill an ab- 

solute necessity ? Arc you sure God has called you to 
remain at home t Have you thoroughly considered the 
question? Or, may you not be resisting Gon ? Arc you 
obeying Him ? I entreat you consider this. 

Motes 0f \\ JtormiT in Jlmr-sub. 


HE entrance of Thy words giveth light." Those who believe this, and are interested in 
the circulation of the Scriptures of truth, should read the following notes of a journey 
by Mr. Parker. This diary, as referring to a part of China but little known, is 
interesting from several points of view, but chiefly because of what it shows of the 
remarkable eagerness of the people to obtain copies of the Word of God. Mr. Parker says: "It is 
a treat to sell the Scriptures to the Mohammedans. Some of them go off with the treasure more like 
schoolboys who have received a prize than grave men." 

The journey occupied fifty-six days, during which Mr. Parker travelled more than seven hundred 
miles. The total number of portions of Scripture sold was 3,053, viz. : Of Chinese, 2,683 '> OI " Arabic, 
Persian, and Turkish, 113; of Tibetan and Mongolian, 257; and the money received was 48,752 
Chinese cash. " My Word shall not return unto Me void." 

UGUST 20th. — Started for Lan-chau, the capital, dur- 
ing unsettled weather. I had waited about a month 
for fine weather. Thunderstorms all the way, streams 
deep, and roads in places destroyed. 

21st. — Tsin-an Hien. After speaking to the people in the yard, 
a Shen-si man, in business at Lan-chau, came out of the next 
apartment and asked to look at my books. He had seen a copy 
of Mark's Gospel two years ago in Ho-nan, and ever since has 
desired to possess one. He eagerly bought a New Testament, 
and made inquiries about medical books, supposing that the ability 
of Jesus to heal was in consequence of His possession of the best 
foreign methods. 

25M. — Overtaken by storm ; put up at a village. After preach- 
ing repentance toward God, a scholar opposed, asserting that as 
r.o one knew anything for certain about the future, it mattered 
not how one lived. 

27M. — Snow on hills, the second fall this year. 

30M. — Reached Lan-chau. In the afternoon visited the newly- 
rented C.I.M. premises. They are situated outside the south 
gate, on rising ground, by the side of the main road to the exten- 
sive temples situated on the steep slopes of the hills about five 
li from the Yellow River. When the German artisans came to 
Lan-chau these substantial premises were used for their cloth 
factory during the erection of special buildings. The roof is of 
brick, and commands a view of the city and river, and of the 
whole valley for twenty li. Mr. Suen was living with the landlord, 
awaiting my arrival. The deposit is Tls. 30.00, and rent Tls. 29.00. 

2,1st. — Spent the Lord's day at the landlord's with Mr. Suen 
and my Christian servant Kung-wa ; a happy day. After worship 
took a walk around the neighbourhood. On the east of the 
house is an unused burying-ground, of the Ming dynasty, a good 
playground for the children. At the back, at the foot of the hills, 
are some lovely quiet nooks, well wooded, with springs, and a rill 
fed by numerous jets that pour their waters out of the con- 
glomerate between the upper earth and the red sandstone in 
sufficient volume to turn a mill. 

Sept. nt — Left Lan-chau ; stopped at roadside inn. Moham- 
medan bought Bible and New Testament. 

2nd. — Went off my road in order to attend a fair at Ku-shui, on 
the Liang-chau road. Indifference. A Chinese lama bought both 

Tibetan and Mongol portions, and told me that their sacred books 
are printed in four languages interlinear — Tibetan, Mongol, 
Manchu, and Chinese. Tibetan- Mongol on opposite pages would 
have a great sale in Mongolia, as would Arabic and Persian in 
the same form in Kan-suh and China generally. 

I read some sentences from the Tibetan exercise book pre- 
pared at Darjeeling in India, and he understood them at once. 

2,rd. — Passed through a frightful country, utterly waterless. 
The soil is something like pastry, quite porous ; the fear of rain 
made us hurry our steps, and I felt quite thankful when we 
emerged on the high road we had left yesterday. Stopped at 

\th. — Crossed the dark green Ta-tong River by bridge. Rafts 
are broken up on the way down the narrow gorges, and made 
up again here before entering the Si-ning River for the Yellow 
River and Lan-chau. Two years ago I crossed the river by 
a boat fastened to a rope stretched across the stream about 
thirty /*' further up. Came to Hiang-t'an (chiefly Mohammedan), 
a little place, but great demand for their scriptures. They spoke 
of the original Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, and asked particu- 
larly to see them. The last parting words of the chief mullah 
(Ak-hun) were : "Be sure you bring the original Scriptures next 
time for us to see. They are the Lord's words." 

5^.— This morning I crossed the Si-ning River to attend a 
market on the opposite bank. Had a good sale here also. A 
young mullah from Si-ning on business strongly coveted my last 
Arabic Bible, and tried everywhere to get the money to pay for 
it. He only had sufficient in silver to pay his expenses back 
to Si-ning. I promised to reserve the book until I reached Si-ning, 
but when I had left the street he changed his silver and ran him- 
self out of breath to catch me before I could reach the ferry boat 
with the desired treasure. It is a treat to sell the Scriptures to 
the Mohammedans. Some of them gj off with the treasure 
more like schoolboys who have received a prize than grave men. 
The copies of the Koran used in Kan-suh are mostly written ; 
those printed come from India by sea, and are purchased in 
Shanghai for two dollars ; from the size I think they must be 
incomplete, and they abound in dropped words, which the reader 
has to supply. I believe the Bible Society has an opportunity 
in Kan-suh of largely substituting the Bible for the Koran. They 





1 Sept. 1 

Lan-chau (from 


2! Sin-ch'eng 
2 K'u-shui .. 

Hiang-t'an ... 

., 8-11 

■ 14 
1 14 

Lao-wu (Lao-yu).. 



P'ing-rung Ih 

Si-ning Fu 

Lu-sah, near Kum- 
bum (a Tibeto- 
Mongol Lama- 

(In the Tibetan pro 
vince of Amdo.) 

To-ba 30 

Chen-hai . 
Tangur . 

Tong-k'or-ti ... ^ 
Shara-k'u-t'eo J " 


Si-ning Fu 

Return Journey. 
Tsah-pa Cheng 


Pa-yien-rung .. 
(Chinese Books 
sold out) 

Siiun-hwa T'ing . 
(Box Books await- 
ing here) 



Kong-ch'ang Fu.. 



Gan-yiien Chen .. 

Yien-ho Cheng 
Ts'in-chau ... 

56 days'! 


620 Capital of Province! 2 

80 Town 








Capital of County . 


Cap. of Prefecture 

Town 6 


Capital of County 

( Tibetan Temple.. 
/ Village and Mill 
( tary Camp 

Cap. of Prefecture 


Capital of County . 

I Capital of Sub- 
( Prefecture 


Cap. of Prefecture 


Village , 




( Capital of Sub- 
\ Prefecture .. 

Total Portions .. 

I Gos-I 
^s. pels Cash. 
24 100 871 


59 756 









33 33i 


91 668 


I 798-1 

Arabic, Persian, and 


21047 I ° 



N.Tes. Gos 

A I P , Tl A. 

6 . 
5 ». 


Tibetan and 




Gos Cash 

9 16 2 1 78 




245 [14630 

In sales on the 
way. Bad 

Rom. Cath. Stn. 

People indiffe- 
rent, theatri- 
cals occupying 
their attention 


Do. South side 
of river, in 
road to Ma- 
ing, three val- 
leys are inha- 
bited by T'u- 
ren (probably 

Siu-tsai exami- 

Tibetan market 
for pastures 
hwa (Ko-ko 
Nor), or the 
Blue Lake. 


Mongol market 
for pastures 
north of Blue 

Old road to 

Mostly Tibetans 

Salar Turks. 

First visit. 



not only know that the Lord spake unto Moses, but as for Jesus 
they say " There was something wonderful about Him." He was 
the Lord's " Ruakh. By the word of the Lord were the 
heavens made, and all he hosts of them by the breath of His 

Many of them — the traders — can read Chinese, but do not 
recognise their Adaua, Noha, Eberahem, Musa, and Daud in the 
names found in our Chinese Scriptures. The writings of Moses, 
David, Solomon, and the Gospels, using Mohammedan nomen- 
clature, would do good service in half the provinces of China. 

South of the Si-ning River is a locality called San-chuan, or 
Three Valleys, near the market town of Ma-ing. The inhabitants 
are called " t'u-ren," or aborigines. I have not yet been able to 
visit them, but I met a scholar of that tribe from whom I learned 
some words, every one of which was Mongol as far as I knew. 
They call the Blue Lake Blue Sea, not Ko-ko Nor, but Ko-ko- 
dalai. On Dr. Williams' map " Mongol tribes" are put down 
in several places. The emperor who drove them northward 
from the banks of the Yellow River, and repeopled their country 
with Chinese, was styled " Hong-wa." Ma-ing San-chuan "t'u- 
ren " are Buddhist, but the populous districts east of Ho-chau are 
Mohammedan. The Mohammedan t'u-ren Mr. Easton heard of 
as living at Pau-an, west of Shiin-hwa, consist of 300 families who 
moved away eastward after the rebellion for fear of the Tibetans. 
They now live at Lui-kia-tsih north-west of Ho-chau. Light 
hair and yellow eyes common. 

On recrossing the river we made for Lao-wa 5° li distant. 
6th. — Nien-pe Hien. — Passed beasts laden with oil and grain, 
Chinese produce ; and sheep's wool, deer-skins, deer's horns, 
twelve loads musk, Tibetan produce. Printed notice of ap- 
pearance of the Mahdi brought here. 

8th. — Sitting. — Heard at the yamen that Colonel Prejevalsky 
had been attacked near the sources of the Yellow River by hun- 
dreds of Tibetans, whom his party repulsed. The assailants 
left eighteen dead. 

gth. — Sold Scriptures to Mohammedans in eastern suburb; 
Arabic and Persian quickly sold out. Chinese Genesis in great 
demand. Could have sold a load of Arabic and Persian here. 
Two thousand Mohammedan families. 

10th. — Examination of Siu-tsai going on. Sold Scriptures in 
city. Saw a Tibetan prince and princess from Lha-sa. 

ll/h. — Sold Scriptures in city, and went fifty li to Lu-sah, 
• Ihinese town, connected with Kum-bum, the famous lamasary, 
birthplace of Tsong-k'a-wa, the reformer of Buddhism in the 
fifteenth century. This monastery was destroyed by the Mo- 
hammedans. It is fast regaining its former splendour. There 
are now over 1,000 lamas ; it had 3,600 before the troubles. Hue 
and Gabet lived here some time studying the Tibetan language. 
\zth. — Spread out a stall on the pathway leading from the 
temples to the town. A large proportion of the passing lamas 
purchased. Some could not aftord the price. Two of the four 
Kalons (secular rulers of the temple) purchased. They were 
distinguishable by the style of address. The son of one visited 
me at the inn, and read with me. His father came while I was 
out, and told the innkeeper to see that I was properly treated. 

Both Tibetans and Mongols asserted that there were no 
dialectic differences in their respective languages. This is the 
Mecca and Jerusalem of the Tibetan and Mongol nations. A 
Tsai-dam Mongol from the distant west was pointed out to me, 
and one from Urga addressed me in Russian. Kum-bum is not 
only a chief place of pilgrimage for the Tibetan, Mongol, and 
Manchu peoples, but Lu-sah, its street, is the market for the 
Tibetans who occupy the southern shore of the Blue Lake. 

I have seldom been so amused at the cheapness of living in 
some places as here in Western Kan-suh. It was quite a 

ridiculous affair to pay the inn-bill, under 300 cash (about one 
shilling) for three of us and a donkey for two days. This 
included our tradesmen's bills on the street — butcher, baker, 
corn-dealer, milkman, etc. 

14th.— Started for Tan-gur. Saw the black tents of "the 
Ko-ko Lake Tibetans on the hills with the white tents of the 
Chinese agents beside them. Passed twice through the Great 
Wall, and put up at To-ba, a Mohammedan town of 1,000 fami- 
lies, half-way by the high road between Si-ning and Tan-gur. 
Many asking for Arabic Scriptures ; not one copy left. Could 
have had a large sale here as well as at Lu-sah. 

Visited Chen-hai-pu, a newly-built walled town, with only a 
yamen inside. There are a few Mohammedan shopkeepers out- 
side the gates. 

i$th. — Tan-gur. — This was a large place before the rebellion. 
There were 3,000 Mohammedan families in the east suburb; 
most have gone up the north valley. This is the market for 
the Mongols, who occupy the pasturage north of the lake. Salt 
from Dat-sum Nor, or Salt Lake, in Tsai-dam, ten days' journey 
west, and sheep's wool, are the two great exports ; deer's horns 
and skins, and musk also. Prejevalsky's party did not go to Si- 
ning or come here, but stayed at a place thirty li north, whence 
several of their number came to purchase provisions. Saw 
some Tibetans with curly hair hanging over their shoulders. 
Was told that they came from Further Tibet. 

i&th. — Started for Tong-k'or-si, a Tibetan temple, one stage 
from the lake. The Kalon, or secular ruler of the temple, sent 
for me from the door where I was talking to the lamas, and 
purchased a copy. Prejevalsky's party are said to have pitched 
their tents here. Passed through several encampments among 
herds of yak and flocks of sheep, and came to Shara-ku-t'eo ; 
here is the last Chinese village. The inhabitants only number 
eighty families, the males acting as a garrison. A snow-covered 
hill was pointed out, seven li distant, from which a good view of 
the lake can be obtained. 

The path lay across a bog. I kept the broad road, and so 
missed the pleasure of seeing this great expanse of water. The 
ground is literally riddled with rats' holes. The rats are of a 
drab colour, and there are birds of the same colour, larger than 
a sparrow, hopping about the holes. After crossing the water- 
shed, we kept southward, and left the snow-hill behind us. 

We saw several encampments in the distance, one company 
that crossed our path, and stopped to prepare their meal 
on our left, sent one of their number to see who we were. 
My servant asked the dark-skinned horseman, " Where can we 
get a sight of the lake? "he shook his head, grinned, showed 
a splendid set of teeth, put out the palms of his hands, and 
answered, " Ma-shi-kar," " I don't understand," and rode back. 

Along a hillside on our right we now and again got sight of the 
road taken by the Si-ning Resident on his annual visit to the sea 
to sacrifice. We gave up our purpose, and returned to find that 
we had taken the old high road to Lha-sa which used to pass south 
of the lake. Since the Tibetans drove the Mongols to the northern 
pasturage about fifty years ago, caravans have taken the circuitous 
road by the north of the lake. Hue and Gabet took that road. 

There are said to be 108 streams emptying their waters into the 
lake, the largest being the western Pa-ka River, that so abounds 
with fish that they get smashed by the horses' hoofs in cross- 
ing. The fish are dried in the summer, and sold, salted and 
steamed, at Si-ning for twelve cash. In winter they are brought 
in their frozen state to Kan-chau, Liang-chau, and Lan-chau in 
vast quantities. The salt from Dat-sum Nor sells at Si-ning for 
about 150 cash a sheng, or say seven cash a catty (less than 
Jd. a pound). 

The Chinese say the lake is forty-eight horse stages in 



circumference, but on the spot it is said to be only a week's 
journey round, and lamas are in the habit of prostrating 
themselves the whole distance. It is affirmed that lamas have 
spread their bodies over every inch of the ground between the 
lake and Lha-sa ; but this is scarcely possible, since they could 
not travel so slowly over the uninhabited deserts that extend 
from the lake watershed to within a few stages of Lha-sa. It is 
a matter worthy of inquiry as to which district has the larger 
Tibetan population— Western Kan-suh and Eastern Ko-ko Nor, 
or the Bramaputra basin. There can be no dispute as to which is 
most open, for there is no political fear of the English in Kan- 
suh, there is north of Darjeeling and east of Leh. 

In retracing our steps and regaining the pass on the water- 
shed we met several large caravans from Lu-sah ; the men rode 
horses, and were armed with sword and gun. The herds of yak 
were laden with barley flour. Some were chatting pleasantly 
about us, some saluted us. As we were pressed for time, I de- 
termined to start for Tan-gur that day, and before dark arrived at 
a homestead or several cave dwellings. A Tibetan entertained us, 
and we fared better than usual. Our host's son was sent to cut 
some oats for the donkeys, which was a treat and a kindness. 

At Shua-ku-t'eo a heavy fall of snow on the 6th of July killed 
the crops, so that there was only grass for the donkeys. Our 
host was once in better circumstances — his family had tents and 
herds ; but their locality was attacked by the wild Tibetans 
south of the Yellow River, and everything was carried off. I 
have an impression that it was for a purpose I was led to that 
cave. We shall presently want one or two Chinese-speaking 
Tibetans, and the man has formed a high opinion of me from the 
fact that I am selling books in their character to the lamas. I 
gave him a Gospel portion, which I fear he will almost worship, 
being very devout. 

On reaching Tan-gur next day I found every one waiting 
to see the " ch'in-ts'ai," who was to arrive that day. Of 
more interest to me was a packet from Ts'in-chau, contain- 
ing the stories of the Presbyterian Mission in South Fukien, 
and the Church Missionary Society's work in the north of 
that province. I read them on the return journey with much 
joy and thankfulness. The "ch'in-ts'ai," within sight of the 
lake, and in presence of the neighbouring chiefs, offers up in 
sacrifice an ox, a sheep, and a pig. I was pressed for time 
this year, or I should have accompanied the expedition. 


25M. — Tsah-ba-cheng. — There is a large Tibetan temple near 
here ; did not visit it. This town is mostly Moslem. 

26th. — Pa-yien-rung. — A' ung is the old Chinese name for the 
Mongols of this part, and occurs in several names of places, just 
as kiang, the old Tibetan name, does. The local Mongols are 
now called " t'u-ren," and the Tibetans " Si-fan." There are 
five temples near Pa-yien-rung, and the agriculture is mostly in 
the hands of Tibetans. The bank of the Yellow River is culti- 
vated by Salar ; but their language is Tibetan, so that they are 
probably Tibetans who have become Mohammedans. They are 
the five "outer" clans according to Salar classification. A 
petty war lately raged in one of the valleys near the river. A 
Mohammedan bought a cow of a Tibetan, and refused to pay a 
balance of 700 cash ; they came to blows, and both were assisted 
by their respective villagers until the whole valley was in arms. 
Before the Ho-chau Mohammedan Col. Ma-chau-ngao arrived 
with his cavalry, fourteen Tibetan and seven Salar were killed. 

The population of Pa-yien-rung is said to be 1,000 families, 
half Mohammedan and half Chinese. 

Two years ago I found goldwashers digging the hillside. The 
Tibetans oppose them on the ground of a supposed connection | 

between hailstorms and gold-seeking. I showed a Tibetan gospel 
to a lama on the street. He wished much to possess it, but had 
no ready cash. Later on I showed a copy to one of the chief 
lamas of a neighbouring temple ; he was so pleased with some- 
thing he read that he bought it at once, and warmly thanked me 
for it besides. I had previously sold five copies to a shopkeeper, 
who wanted to give them as presents to his best customers. 
There was now a rush for them. I held out some time as I 
wanted to reserve what I had for La-pe-long. It was no use, 
I had to part in the end with even my own copy to a lama who 
came rather late, so that I was sold out. If all the monasteries 
a:e visited a very large number will be required. Mohammedans 
had heard of my sale of Scriptures in their character, and were 
quite clamorous for them. They would not believe I had sold 
out. Their heads were as affable as any I have elsewhere met. 
Even in the cookshop I had to talk instead of eating. The 
Imam sat and listened, and the landlord repeated everything I 
said for the benefit of the rest of his customers. I must come 
as soon as possible to these parts again well supplied with all 
kinds of Scriptures. They asserted that I was very much like 
the Persian mullah who visited them last year. 

2jth. — Desolate descent to Yellow River. Red-coloured hills 
utterly destitute of vegetation. Salar women gathering a plant 
on the northern bank for firing. The most distinguishing part of 
their dress is the strange coat, which is of two colours, upper 
half blue and lower half pink. The Salar have a tradition 
that they came from the west. A camel was laden with their 
books, and bottles of water and earth, and they fixed their 
abode at Shun-hwa because the water and earth at that place was 
exactly the same weight as what they had brought from the 
fatherland. They are not as accessible as the Chinese, or rather 
Persian Mohammedans. The men can speak Chinese, and 
some of them even Tibetan, but the women only know their 
own tongue. 

At the next stage, Ho-long-pu, the Tibetans remembered my 
visit two years ago. I went to one of their hamlets to buy 
cheese, and had a nice talk with an old man who knew Chinese. 
He took off his bat when I spoke of God. The fineness of my 
hair was a matter of curiosity to the women, who examined it 
as Chinese are accustomed to do our clothes. 

The monasteries will afford good spheres for single brethren, 
and married missionaries will go amongst the farming and agri- 
cultural classes. We were visited at Ts'in-chau a few days ago 
by Tibetans from Kwei-te, and also from Tao-chao. A brother 
and sister were among the number on pilgrimage to Peking. 
The woman can read. My wife tried to detain her, but could 
not. They told us that it is only Cho-ni language that differs 
somewhat from the general language. It was a Cho-ni man 
who was not understood at La-pe-long. It is only ten li further 
up the valley to Chi-tai-pu, where lives the woman who, in her 
zeal to please her false gods, has made the dreadful journey to 
Lha-sa. I wonder whether she will ever hear from a Christian 
sister, in her own tongue, of the excellency and sufficiency of 
Christ before she passes away to an idolater's doom. 

A relation of one of our guests, a young brother, had accom- 
plished the journey to Lha-sa, and on the return was buried in the 
snow, which was too deep to wade through. The pass beyond 
Chi-tai-pu is very high ; we crossed it in a mist. A young man 
was caught in the rain in July, and found frozen to death next 
day. Two shared a like fate last year. 

On arriving at Hau-kia-chi I found a box of Scriptures all 
safe ; I left them here on my last visit. As I had no Tibetan 
Scriptures, I did not go to La-pe-long, so left my Mongol books 
here. The journey would have been scarcely practicable in such 
unfavourable weather. 



Citttngs ixtsm Skaiteir W&nxkttB. 

|F the readers of this number of China's Millions refer to a map of China, and note the 
widely-distant places from which the following tidings have been sent, they will see that 
the dear friends from whose letters we quote are indeed scattered. The extracts are chiefly 
from private letters, which have come from eleven different provinces, and if the com- 
munications in the preceding pages, from Mr. Eason in the south-west, and from Mr. Parker 
in the north-west, are taken into account, it will be seen that this one number contains a communica- 
tion, longer or shorter, from no fewer than thirteen of the eighteen provinces of China Proper. 

The happy personal experience of the new workers, as indicated in their letters, and the tidings 
of blessing which the older missionaries send, both call for much gratitude to God. 

Sban-iung f)r,obmc£. 

From Miss Broman. 

Che-fu, June 4I/1. 
You will be glad to know we are a very happy family 
here. Miss M. Williams and I have seven English 
girls; the eldest is sixteen years of age. Two more are 
expected shortly. Will you pray that we may have wis- 
dom from above, that we may know how to deal with 
each one, and how best to train them for the Lord, and 
for lives of usefulness and self-sacrifice ? 

From Miss Lily Webb 
{who is ]ielping MRS. Sharland in her school). 

C/ie-fu, May 26th. 
We have been much relieved by having our five little 
boys transferred to the care of Miss Seed and Miss 
Whitchurch ; they are dear little fellows, but vastly 
increased both the noise and work of this house. We 
are praying much that the Lord may send us out two 
more sisters to help us in our work here. 

Cfng-Ii ||r0bhue. 

From Mr. Stanley Smith. 

Pekin, May 4I/1. 

I can hardly dare speak of the work God has done here. 
I want to be rather under than over the facts. But it is 
certainly the greatest work of God I have ever seen in my 
short experience. To Him be all the glory. Every night 
we have had evangelistic services, and every afternoon 
we have had meetings for the missionaries for the deep- 
ening of spiritual life. At these afternoon meetings I 
have had one theme right through — " Be filled with the 
Spirit," the fact that the Holy Ghost, in the measure He 
was given at Pentecost, is the privilege of all believers. 

Oh, the searchings out, the breakings down, the confes- 
sions ! Oh, magnify the LORD with us ! 

We have been preaching Thessalonian conversion, 
" turning to God from idols to serve " ; and nothing short 
of a complete submission to God's will and an entire 
consecration to God, has been allowed to be " conver- 
sion." We can only just praise Him. Oh, when He 
steps on the scene, how the hills melt before Him! I am 
more convinced than ever that a theory I held in Eng- 
land — that on one's knees will the battle be won in China — 

is true We had the farewell meeting last night. It 

would have rejoiced your heart to have been there and to 

have heard some fifteen or more missionaries testifying 

to blessing received One does more and more 

realise how entirely the power for spiritual work is GOD 
the Holy Ghost. 

From Mr. Baller. 

Pao-ting Fu, May zyd. 
You will be glad to know that Mr. Beauchamp and I 
reached here in safety yesterday morning. We took 
three-and-a-half days to accomplish the journey from 
Tien-tsin, and had a very profitable time on the way. 
We should reach T'ai-yuen by June 3rd, if all is well. 

<§j)an-si yrobinre. 

From Miss Lancaster. 

T'ai-yuen Fu. 

Did I tell you that the old village woman who came to 
live at the school with her little granddaughter has been 
called away this winter ? She was ailing for about three 
weeks, and one morning she awoke so happy, saying she 
had had a dream that the LORD JESUS had come and 
washed her. She had loved the LORD for some time past, 
and, although not baptised, we have a sure hope that she is 
now with Him in glory. 

April 27//*.— The war caused no interruption whatever 
in the work in this city ; in fact, we can report increased 
opportunities in our various spheres of work. As soon as 
Mr. and Mrs. RENDALL and I were fairly settled at the 
opium refuge, I commenced a Bible- class for women on 
Sunday afternoon. Since last September it has steadily 
increased, and now numbers between twenty and thirty 
every Sunday. 

Last week I was able to visit two villages. In one of 
these I was much encouraged ; it being my third visit, a 
warm welcome awaited me on my arrival. During my 
stay, which was but short, I was asked into twelve homes, 
and was greatly pleased with our boys' school there. On 
the day of leaving, I was invited by one of the baptised 
Christians to breakfast with his family. The invitation 
came at six a.m., and the meal was to be ready at seven. 
My Bible-woman not being well, Mrs. PlGOTT's woman 
went with me. Having been up pretty early, we were 
quite ready for the food prepared, and I greatly enjoyed 
the Chinese fare. Breakfast being over, morning prayer 
followed, conducted by our Christian schoolmaster ; the 
boys were not present, as it is the custom to attend school 
early, and their worship had been conducted at an earlier 
hour. My hostess, a motherly woman of sixty years, 
announced to the neighbours present that we were about 



to have morning worship. A hymn, she said, would be 
sung, some portion of Scripture read, and then all would 
kneel and prayer be offered. Then, looking straight at the 
company present (about thirty), she said, in a command- 
ing tone, " Those who do not wish to kneel during prayer- 
time will retire at once." None did so. I often wish 
friends in England could see some of these kind-hearted 
village people ; their hearts, I am sure, would go out to 

From Mr. Rendall. 

T'ai-yiien Fit, March 1 2th. 
The number of patients received to be cured of opium- 
smoking is over 160. Some of those who have been 
cured still continue to come about us, and seem interested. 
God knows how deep the work is, and will accomplish 
His purposes if we are but faithful in carrying the simple 
message of the Cross. Since the new year I have com- 
menced to make a small charge in addition to that for 
medicine. This will, I think, go a good way towards 
meeting the expenses. I was afraid it would check people 
coming, but they have been more ready to come than 

^tajj-hmng jprobmte. 

From Mrs. Stott. 

Wun-chau, May iSth. 

Yesterday was a grand day with us ; nearly 200 
Christians and inquirers came to the meetings, and the 
Lord was in our midst. On Saturday evening ten candi- 
dates were examined and five were accepted, and baptised 
yesterday in our new chapel ; the first was a woman, a 
member of my Bible-class. Praise the Lord ! 

Our missionary band has begun to support a Bible- 
woman of their own ; they can only give one dollar a 
month to begin with, but they hope to do more next year. 
Their woman is very earnest, and is quite content with 
what they can give. Again praise the Lord ! 

I have taken in three more girls, and promised three 
others, which will make our number up to twenty-one, 
and that will be as many as I can manage until we get 
another helper. I have taken entire charge of the girls, 
so as to set Mrs. Liu free for outside work. We are all 
well ; Miss Littlejohn plodding on with the language. 

From Mr. D. Thompson. 

Kiu-chau, May \yh. 

I think it would be a good thing for two sisters to come 
on here as soon as they can, for I fear my dear wife will 
not be able to be in the schoolroom, as Miss Boyd has 
been, the whole day long. I should also be glad of a helper. 

May 2$th. — I am very glad to tell you that the work in 
this station is most encouraging, and I do trust the 
Master will give me health and strength to go forward, 
and not to lose any ground that has been gained. I wish, 
dear Mr. Taylor, you could bring two brethren and two 
sisters, and then we could visit the work together, and 
get your help and advice about many things. 

^htnef-su probtnte. 

From Miss Maria Taylor. 

Shanghai, June 1 6th. 

You see I am back again in Shanghai. Papa sent for 
us. HERBERT is staying until Saturday evening. We 
are hoping to see Mrs. Tomalin here before then ; and 
if so, Herbert will be able to act as her escort to Gan- 
k'ing. Mr. Tomalin is not so well, and is going to re- 
main in Che-fu a little longer. I think Mr. and Mrs. KING 
will stay at Gan-k'ing for the summer months. 

I am going with papa and Misses Mary and Jane 

Black to Kiu-chau. We may leave next week. I am 
so glad I am going on that journey ; it will be, as far as I 
can remember, my first boat journey, and I shall see 
Hang-CHAU. I always wanted very much to go and 
visit my birthplace. Mr. George Clarke is leaving 
here to-morrow night for Che-fu and Tien-tsin. He is 
going to leave his baby boy with me while he is away, 
and I am going to take him with me to Kiu-chau, and 
afterwards to Gan-k'ing. He is a dear little fellow. 

From Mr. Judd. 

Chin-kiang, May yd. 
It would have cheered your heart, could you have been 
with us to-day and heard six Chinese Christians volun- 
tarily give their testimony to what GOD had done for 
them Three of them were baptised yesterday ; one 
of these was a boy in the school at Chin-kiang a few 
years ago ; another was the brother of a man baptised in 
Yang-chau about fifteen years since. 

From Miss Malpas. 

Yang-chau, April lyth. 

The Lord has been and is still answering our prayers. 
The women come daily in large numbers. We have been 
very much encouraged by seeing the same people coming 
very frequently to hear the Word of Life, although it is so 
feebly spoken. Our own woman is being blessed ; her 
sister, a vegetarian, in the city, is also concerned about 
her soul. Our other two servants are seeking the light. 
The week-night meetings are being well attended. These 
are held in our house, but now the room is too small. 
Each night this week it has been very full ; so many 
men come besides women. It rejoices our heart to see 
them sit and listen so attentively, and throughout they 
are so respectful. In my weakness I have been fully cast 
upon the LORD, and He has not failed me. But when 
helpless, unable of myself to speak to the people, the 
Holy Spirit has given me words which have surprised 
me. How blessed it is to know that the " LORD chooses 
the weak things of the world to confound the mighty " ! 
The spirit of prayer has been so given that in our prayer- 
meetings, Cheng, the tailor, and others have cried aloud 
and wept before the Lord. " To God be the glory, 
great things He hath done." Cu, the builder, has been 
greatly blessed ; he has been a faithful friend to us. 

Since I came here I have grown to love the Chinese 
more than I could think it possible. At first it was for 
Christ's sake I was drawn to them, but now I love 
them so much for their own sakes. Praise the Lord ! 

6an-blmm jgrobmce. 

From Miss Matthewson. 

Gan-k'ing, J fay 20th. 

We are all of one heart and one mind, and we feel the 
power of prayer more than ever we have done, and of 
keeping close to Christ, and abiding in the secret place ; 
we are conscious of such union in our prayer-meetings, 
and of the power of the many prayers offered beyond the 
sea for us and for this dark land. 

We saw some priests who had horses and houses made 
of paper or thin wood, and we were told that they were 
going to burn them to commemorate the death of some 
person. I could not help lifting my heart to GOD in 
praise that my eyes had been opened ; and yet how sad to 
see men offering up to their idols burnt paper ! Every 
day I thank the Lord for bringing me out to this land. If 
I were only the means of bringing one poor Chinese to 
Him, it would be worth coming for; but what I have 
received of blessing to myself has been worth coming for, 
not to speak of anything more. 



Today, after studying till three o'clock, I went out to 
visit with our woman. The first house we entered, about 
twenty women, besides children, crowded into the little 
place, and I am sure about one hundred stood outside the 
door while the woman spoke to them. We went from 
that house to another, where in five minutes the place was 
crammed to excess, so that we could scarcely move. I had 
given two text-cards in the previous house, and they 
flocked round me like bees to get more. A boy of about 
fifteen drew my attention ; he seemed very anxious to 
hear more, and asked if he might come to our house. 
The crowds were so great that several times I was lifted 
off my feet, one woman asking me to go here, and 
another to go there ; so many doors are open and so 
many wanting to hear. How my heart did yearn to be 
able to tell them more perfectly of a Saviour who died 
to save them ! 

From Miss Annie Taylor. 

Gan-h'ing, May glh. 

Miss Barclay and I are now very happily settled with 
dear Miss Matthewson, at the West Gate house. I do 
thank the Lord for bringing me out to China. He has 
indeed given me more than a hundredfold, and I claim 
the promise made by God to Abram when he left his 
own country : " Thou shalt be a blessing." 

From Mr. Jenkins. 

Gan-k'ing, May 19th. 

We had a very good day on Sunday. ... In the after- 
noon, after a few had gathered on their knees in prayer, 
the chapel doors were thrown open and a meeting held, 
lasting nearly three hours. After singing two hymns 
(the singing kept a little in order by my concertina, which 
attracted many in), Mr. King, sitting on a form without 
a back, and a fan in his hand, like every one else, spoke 
to the people for a good while. God seemed to hold 
their attention, and I believe there was much power in 
the meeting. Among others, about a dozen Chinese 
soldiers listened to the Word of Life. 

Our cook and another man are away preaching in the 
open air in the villages ; he is a good singer, and, I am 
told, a good preacher. The children of the school sing 
very sweetly — quite as nicely as children at home. Such 
a contrast to the untrained voices of the men ! The 
children seem to love to keep singing, and the universal 
favourite appears to be " Jesus loves me." Truly, there 
seems to be promise of much blessed work here. 

From Mr. McKee. 

Ning-kwoh Fu, May 29th. 
Feeling rather used up with incessant study, Mr. 
Miller and I thought we might have a day's rest, by 
going to some of the neighbouring villages and selling 
books. We went to Sun-kia-pu, a distance of thirty li 
to the south. This place has 1,000 or 1,200 inhabitants. 
We arrived about eleven a.m., and after having some 
refreshments, we went into the streets. We were very 
kindly received, and after visiting every shop in the place, 
we returned to our inn, and found, on reckoning, that we 
had sold about 400 cash worth of books, tracts, and 
portions of Scripture, which we considered to be very 
good indeed for such a small place. After selling for 
some time, and speaking with those who came to inquire, 
we returned to our donkeys, and were soon on our way 
home again, where we arrived about 5 p.m., much the 
better for the change, and rejoicing that we were able to 
do this little work for Him whom our souls love. It is 
ours to sow the seed, and God will give the increase. 

From Mr. Miller. 

Ning-kwoh Fu, March \oth. 
I have not found such difficulty with the language 

as I anticipated. The study has been the means of rich 
blessing to my soul ; so manifest has been the help of 
God in it, that I have often had to shout " Praise the 
Lord ! " 

From Mr. John Reid. 

Hwuy-chan Fit. 

We are very comfortably stationed here, and have much 
reason to praise God for the many blessings He has 
showered down on us all along our path. The work 
seems to be especially difficult in this city; but the Lord 
is with us, and I have no doubt that He will bless our 
testimony among these benighted ones. 

May 29th. — I think Bro. Kay mentioned that I had 
gone to Ning-kwoh Fu while he went to Gan-k'ing for a 
teacher for us. On the way I disposed of a number of 
small books at the places I passed. 

Ju-pejr |1rofama. 

From Mr. Cooper. 

Wu-chang March 2nd. 
Yesterday I had the joy of baptising three converts 
here. Is it not good of the Lord to cheer me ? To Him 
be all the glory. 

From Mr. T. James. 

Sha-si,June is/. 
I am beginning to know that heathenism is a real thing : 
we had many proofs of it on the way up. Oh, how it 
made one feel the need of labourers as city after city was 
passed with no Christian missionary. The past month 
has been one of peace. 

From Miss Todd. 

I- c hang, May \2th. 
We hope to leave here to-morrow for the far west. I am 
so thankful to God for giving me such a companion as 
Miss Malpas. We often get away by ourselves for prayer 
and fellowship, and I am as happy as ever I can be. The 
Lord is keeping us in perfect peace, and I know He is 
preparing the way for us, and that all will be well. 

Si-rfwen: |Jrjobma» 

From Mrs. Nicoll. 

We have had a hard spring, and no help [measles 
among the children]. Oh, if some of the people at home 
could only half realise the needs of these poor people as 
we see them day by day, and hear their tales of woe, they 
would cry to the Master to be sent, instead of wanting 
people to go home to stir up an interest. I have had 
constantly to refuse scholars, and numbers of wee babies 
have been taken from my doorstep after having been 
left there for hours to wail, because I could not take them 
in, as my hands are more than full. 

From Mr. Nicoll. 

CJC ting-King, May icjfh. 

Through the kindness of Brother George Clarke, 
my wife and I have been able to take a change for a few 
days. We hired a boat and went up the river for about 
300 li. We had a very enjoyable time. I took 7,000 cash 
for books and tracts sold at various towns and villages on 
the way. May God richly bless the work done during 
our short holiday. 

I am glad to be able to inform you that we have again 
succeeded in renting a shop for preaching. Since then 
we have had large audiences, who listen with good 
attention. It holds from 150 to 200 people. 



From Mr. Riley. 

Chen-fu, April \Wi. 
Through the Lord's goodness, all who had the small- 
pox are quite well. We have just had our chapel en- 
larged, and some new seats made for it. It will now seat 
150 people. The cost has been defrayed out of our 
weekly offerings. 

From Miss Butland. 

Che?i-fu, April 12th. 
A very large number of men and women were at the 
morning service. The chapel, which has lately been 
enlarged, would not hold them all. 

April 13th. — Two women came from a place 100 li 
from here, wanting to give up opium. The elder one says 
she is not going to return until it is given up. She asked 
me if she might begin to-day. 

Pff-nan robincc. 

From Mr. Finlayson. 

Chau-kia-k'eo, April 30///. 

Glory be to God for the many opportunities He gives 
for the distribution of the Word of Life, and for the hearty 
reception it meets with ! During the past three weeks the 
Evil One has had a busy time of it with shows, processions, 
etc., commemorating the inauguration of the Hsi dynasty. 
On Monday 13th the evangelist and I spent the entire 
day amid an assembly of 6,000 living souls. " The har- 
vest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few." As I 
looked upon the multitude it brought to my mind the 
scene recorded in Matthew's Gospel. We read there of 
the compassion of Him who could not send the multitude 
away lest they should perish by the way ; but here the 
multitudes are perishing for the want of servants to com- 
municate to them the Bread of Life. The sale of books 
was good, and many who had come some distance to wor- 
ship and to witness the performances had the Gospel 
preached to them. An old man, sixty-three years of age, 
paid us daily four successive visits, and confessed to 
having accepted the truth ; the evangelist informs me 
that five more seem to be earnestly inquiring the way of life. 

The Lord has opened my mouth so far as to enable me 
to put before the people Jesus, but how I long for a greater 
hold of the language ! We frequently have opium-poison- 
ing cases, which I believe the LORD uses in showing the 
people something of our real object in coming to this land. 
We expect Bro. Sambrook daily. 

Shit-st ^.kobinte. 

From Mr. Easton. 

Han-chung Fu, May 6th. 
Messrs. Burnett, Horobin, Hutton, Laughton, 
Hogg, and Phelps arrived here on April 20th, and 
Mr. STURMAN on the 22nd. On April 30th five of the 
brethren left for Ts'in-chau. Messrs. Hogg and Phelps 
are remaining here. 

From Mr. Hutton. 

Han-chung, April 29///. 
So far the Lord has done great things for us. He feeds 
us with the finest of the wheat. I can truly say that I am 
happy ; and this state of experience does not come to me, 
like Christmas, once a year, but it is always the same. If 
we need outward encouragement we find it here. The 
little chapel built by the natives, the number of happy 
Christians ready to welcome new-comers, the country 
meeting at Shih-pah-li-pu, to say nothing of the day- 
school for girls, all exceeded my expectations. 

From Mr. Laughton. 

Han-chung^ April z\st. 
We arrived here yesterday about mid- day. Just out- 

side the city gate we were met by three native Christians, 
who were the first to welcome us. One of them, an old 
man, with eyes sparkling with joy, came running forward, 
and grasped me by the hand. I must say it did me a 
great deal of good to see him, and to receive such a wel- 
come from a Chinaman. I have felt it a great blessing to 
see the work that is carried on here. What a blessed 
thing to see so many of these poor heathen women coming 
to hear the Words of Life. 

From Mr. Burnett. 

Han-chung, April 28/h. 
Since my visit here I have been very much encouraged. 
No one can come to Han-chung without getting a bless- 
ing. It does one's heart good to see the zeal and the 
ardent love of the native Christians. May we go forward 
in the strength of the Lord, and in the fulness of the 
blessing of the Gospel of peace ! The Lord is abundantly 
able to save. I often think of those words, " Save to the 
uttermost." How forcibly this has been brought out in 
our experience ! When we look at a native Christian, a 
dear brother, who had been turned from dumb idols to 
serve the living and true God, one in whose heart the love 
of Jesus has swept away superstition and fear, it is really 

lifoci-tbutt probintc. 

From Mr. Andrew. 

Kwei-ya?tg Fu, March ibth. 
I have opened a boys' school, and we have eight or 
nine scholars, with more promised. Last Saturday we 
had the happiness of receiving three men into the Church 
by baptism. The first, named Tsu, is a tailor, who has 
heard the Gospel for about a year ; he was an opium- 
smoker, but has given it up ; he can read fairly well. 
The second, named Tan, was a shoe-mender ; he has 
attended for about eight months. He came in to hear the 
preaching in the shop one afternoon, and listened for 
some time. I asked him if he smoked opium, and he said 
he did, and that he could not get good medicine to help 
him to break it off. He bought some of ours, and con- 
tinued to come to worship. He does not know many 
characters. He is now employed by Mr. Upcroft, of the 
Bible Society, as a colporteur. The third is named Wang, 
and did smoke opium, but does not, of course, now. He 
can read pretty well. The two latter attended worship all 
the time that the people were excited by the demolishing 
of a number of Romanist halls in this province ; the third 
was not in the city then. The sowing has gone on for 
several years here, and now I trust we shall reap. 

From Mrs. Andrew. 

Kiuei-yang Fu, March 26/h. 
We have a large number of women at our Sunday meet- 
ing ; some are very attentive. We have at present seven- 
teen girls in the school. Three of these go home after 
lessons ; the others all sleep here. Six of the elder girls 
are Christians, baptised by Mr. BROUMTON last year. Mr. 
Hughesdon left us on Tuesday, with Mr. Upcroft, on a 
month's journey. We are in good health, and very happy 
in our work. 

From Mr. Windsor. 

Kwei-yang Fu, March 8/1/. 
Instead of the usual service this afternoon there has 
been one for the outsiders, as a number of women had 
arrived as early as half-past one to hear the Gospel. The 
chapel was nearly filled with women, and the guest-hall 
with men, and the preacher, standing in the doorway 
between the one and the other, had before him quite a 
large congregation, who listened attentively as he told 
them of Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of mankind. 

China's Millions. 


issionarics after % Apostolical ,§>cbooL 


'ITIIOUT staff, without shoes, they fared on their way two by two, their 

sandalled feet exposed to dust and sultry heat, their bodies to every 

blast of heaven, their natural wants to man's precarious charity. The most 

defenceless bird that flies athwart the heavens, the weakest, most persecuted 

beast that cowers beneath the covert, or scuds along the plain, are better 

provided with visible help than were these apostles of the Highest; for the birds 

of the air have nests to which to wing their flight at eventide, and the beasts 

of the earth have holes wherein to screen themselves from pursuit ; but the 

founders of the spiritual and everlasting Kingdom had not where to lay their heads. 

Whom, having thus divided from the resources which human weakness hath 

in the storehouse and armoury of nature, He next divided from the resources which she 

hath in the power and patronage and friendship of men. They are to compose no speeches 

for the ears of prince or governor, but to speak as the Spirit of Truth gave them utterance. 

They are not to go from house to house making friends against the evil day, but to abide where 

they first halted so long as they are welcome ; and they are not even to salute a friend, ac- 

october, 1885. 


quaintanee, or neighbour by the way. And if, in spite of these precautions, it should come to pass 
that the people they conferred with were well-disposed to them for their word's sake, should take 
pity upon their unprovided estate, and offer them money to help them on their way, lo, they have 
no purse for containing it. If they should offer them provision to be their viaticum from town to 
town, lo, they have no scrip wherein to bestow it! They cannot possess, they cannot accumulate, they are 
cut off from all fixed and movable wealth which the world holdeth within its fair and ample bound. 
What will preserve life, they are to take upon the credit of their universal message, without feeling obligation, 
for the labourer is worthy of his meat, and they arc wholly obliged to another cause. 

In no earthly shape can they benefit from their labours under the. sun ; to no account can they turn 
the children of men, from whose liberality they can profit no further than to live. Like Jonah, commis- 
sioned with the burden of Nineveh, they are to gird up their loins and make speed ; they are to hie from 
house to house, and hasten from town to town, inquiring after the spirits of immortal men ; to tell their 
tale and hurry onward, as the heralds of the northern chiefs were wont to hasten from house to house, 
and from village to village, when rousing the mountain clans to war. And cause truly see I none why 
they who hold the commission to make peace should not be as fleet as those who hold the commission to 
levy war ; and the messenger of salvation fly with as hasty a wing as the messenger of death ; why 
servants should not be found to do as much, and do it as hastily, for the King of Heaven, as for the lordly 
chieftain of a mountain clan, or the throned monarch of a mighty land. 

Thus disfurnished of resources from Nature's storehouse, and hindered Irom ploughing with human 
help, do you ask if these first missioners of the Gospel had promises of welcome everywhere, and 
went forth on a flourishing and popular cause ? if the way was prepared for them in every city, and a hospita- 
ble home made ready for them in every house ? Hear what their Lord saith to them at parting : " Go your 
ways : behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Beware of men, for they will deliver you up to 
the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues, and ye shall be brought before governors and 
kings for My sake ; and the brother shall deliver up the brother, and the father the child, and the children 
shall rise up against the parents, and cause them to be put to death ; and ye shall be hated of all men for My 
Name's sake." Such was their heavy parting. No missionary that ever went to the heathen fared in this 
way with so gloomy a foreboding, so cheerless a farewell. Let no one object, in the face of these predic- 
tions too truly fulfilled, " But these are not men like us, open to every want ; they are inspired, miracle- 
working men, who had nature under their control." Their miracles, which saved many, protected not 
themselves ; their inspirations, which blessed many, could not preserve themselves from every harm and 
sorrow which patient nature could endure. They are to be placed at the bar of civil law, to be hunted out 
with religious persecution ; against them the tender affections of life are to rise in arms, and the soft and 
downy scenes of home are to bristle like the iron front of war ; the tender hands which are wont to pluck the 
thorns of sorrow from our feet are to guide the weapons of their death ; of all men they are to be hated 
for His Name's sake ; they are to be hunted like the partridge on the mountains, and every refuge upon 
the earth is to be hidden from their sight. " Go," said He, " My chosen ones, go like the defenceless 
lamb into the paw of the ravenous wolf; the world thirsteth for your blood, and is in arms for your unde- 
fended lives. Nevertheless go. You are without weapons of defence, no bribes are in your hands, nor 
soft words upon your tongues ; and you go in the teeth of hatred, derision, and rage. Nevertheless, My 
children, go." 

They are launched into a stormy sea ; a sea of storms and shipwreck is before them, and their frail 
bark is not fenced or fitted out for any storm, or furnished for any voyage. So the world would say, 
because so it seemeth in the eye of the world, which looketh but upon the visible and temporal forms of 
things. It is madness, they would say, moon-struck madness, to think that of such should come any speed; 
it is not in the nature of things they should exist a week in any region of the earth, and in barbarous 
regions not a single day. No policy of insurance would do their risk at any premium ; they are ship- 
wrecked, castaway creatures, doomed to death, and destined to effect no good, even if they should outlive 
their first outsetting. Men must have a livelihood before they can speak or act ; they must have protec- 
tion to cover them from the tyranny of power, and law to save them from the riots of the people ; they 
must be well paid if you would have them work well, for if a man have no comforts his life is miserable. 

What! such mendicants as these convert the world ? say the well-conditioned classes ; vagrant vagabond 
fellows, they are fitter for the stocks of the common gaol. Such illiterate clowns, such babblers as these 
instruct mankind ? say the learned classes ; away with them to their nets and fishing craft. And, say the 
political classes, it is dangerous to the State; they cover plots under their silly pretences, and must be dealt 
with by the strong hand of power. Methinks I hear, in every contemptible and arrogant speech which is 
vented against the modern missionaries by worldly and self-sufficient men, the echo, after two thousand 
years, of those speeches which were wont to be poured upon the twelve apostles and seventy disciples, 
when they began to emerge out of the foundation of society into the neighbourhood and level of its higher ranks. 


But the Wonderful Counsellor, in whom dwelt all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, and who 
knew what was in man, did not, without good and sufficient cause, divorce the human desires from those 
objects on which they naturally rest. He knew that if He gave the messengers of His Kingdom, which is 
not of this world, and against which this world conspireth, to expect any ray of hope, any shadow of 
consolation, or scantling of support from the things of this world, it would be only to disappoint them in the 
end ; for although He foresaw that fair weather would dawn, and much enjoyment be partaken in the pro- 
gress and towards the latter end of the work, He saw hanging over its first beginnings in every region of the 
earth storms and tempests and terrific commotions, out of which the eclipsed light of truth was to come 
forth, and the day of peace to be established. He knew that in every realm His truth was to make way 
against the edge of the sword, and, like the phoenix, to procreate itself in the flame of fire, and that His 
servants were to be heard from the paw of the lion and from the horn of the unicorn ; wherefore it booted 
not to amuse those who were to plant the plant, and those who were to propagate the plant, with the 
enjoyments which were to be partaken under its future shade. So»He spoke plainly unto them and said, 
"If ye have not a heart for the extremes of human sufferings, and a soul above the fear of man, ye need 
not undertake this work — more perilous than war, more adventurous than a voyage to ' regions of thick- 
ribbed ice,' and more important to the earth than the most sacred legation which ever went forth on behalf 
of suffering and insulted humanity." 

But, while He cut them off from the power and virtue of gold and silver, which, they say, will unlock 
barred gates and scale frowning ramparts ; while He denied them the scrip, and therewith hindered the 
accumulation or use of property in any form ; while He forbade them change of raiment, that is, pleasure 
and accommodation of the person ; and with their staff interdicted all ease of travel and recreation of the 
sense by the way ; and in hindering salutations, hindered the formalities of life and the ends of natural 
or social affection, all the natural motives to enterprise, and the sweet rewards of success ; while He 
cut asunder (because, as hath been said, He foresaw that whether He did so or not the world would soon 
do it for them), He did not leave their minds in a void state, without motive or inducement, or hope of 
reward. But He proceeded to fill each several chamber thereof with the spirit of a more enduring 
patience, and a more adventurous daring : to give to faith what He took from sight. What He interdicted 
in the visible to supply from the invisible; what of temporal things He spoiled them of, to repay with 
things spiritual and eternal. 

And instead of a home He gave them this declaration, which raised them, first to a footing with Him- 
self, and then to a footing with God : " He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and He that receiveth Me 
receiveth Him that sent Me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a 
prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a 
righteous man's reward." Instead of food He gave them this promise : " Whosoever shall give to drink 
unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, Verily I say unto you he 
shall in no wise lose his reward." Instead of protection and a safe conduct on the way, He gave them 
this stout-hearted admonition : " Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but 
rather fear Him which is able to kill both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing ? and one of them shall not fall to the ground without your Father. But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear ye not, therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows." And when 
delivered up to councils, and brought before governors and kings, instead of human help and countenance, 
and skill of pleading, and persuasive words, He gave them this sentence : " When they deliver you up, 
take no _ thought how or what ye shall speak, for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak, 
For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." And when their 
lathers and mothers should betray them, and their sons and daughters should spit upon them, which the 
first confessors sadly proved, He gave them this consolation to their heavy hearts : " He that loveth 
father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me, and He that loveth son or daughter more than Me, is 
not worthy of Me." 

For their sustenance under false accusation He gave them this comfort : " The disciple is not above 
his master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and 
the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall 
they call them of his household ? " For the comfort of their hearts under blackening calumnies, when the 
sun of light was setting under thick and dark clouds of falsehood, and their name was likely to be over- 
ihadowed for ever, He gave them this assurance : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed, 
and hid that shall not be known ; what I tell you in darkness that speak ye in light; what ye hear in the 
ear that preach ye on the housetops." And for their use when they were enveloped in the flames, or ex- 
tended upon the honourable cross, He gave them this heart-establishing word : " He that taketh not his 
cross and followeth after Me, is not worthy of Me. He that fmdeth his life shall lose it, and he that 
loseth his life for My sake shall find it." And to keep up a constant cheerfulness in their hearts under 
every hardship and mistreatment, He gave them to know and to rejoice that their names were written in 



heaven, removing their confidence from every thing terrestrial that it might rest at the right hand of God, 
where there is fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore. 

Thus furnished He His missioners, building them up in faith, and establishing them with infallible promise, 
weaning them from the bosom of the earth to place them in the bosom of their Father in heaven. He 
took them from the hands of human protection to put them under the arm of the mighty God of 
Jacob. He emptied them of self-dependence and dependence upon human strength and prudence, to 
fill them with the spirit of wisdom and truth. He bestowed upon them the elements of heaven's heroism 
when He took from them the elements of earth's heroism ; and He conveyed their treasure away from 
hence, where moths corrupt and thieves break through to steal, depositing them safely in the heavens; where 
also He prepared for them a place in His Father's house of many mansions, and wrote their honoured 
names in the Book of Life. 

It was a spiritual work they had to do, therefore He disembodied (if I may so speak) and spiritualised 
the men who were to do it. It was faith they had to plant, therefore He made His missionaries men of 
faith, that they might plant faith, and faith alone. They had to deliver the nations from the idolatry of 
gold and silver, therefore He took care His messengers should have none. He had to deliver them 
from the idolatry of wisdom, therefore He took care they should be foolish. They had to deliver the 
world from the idolatry of power and might, therefore He took care they should be weak. They had 
to deliver the world from the idolatry of fame and reputation, therefore He took care they should be 
despised. They had to deliver the world from the idolatry of things that are, therefore He took care they 
should be as things that are not, making them in all respects types and representatives of the ritual they 
were to establish, models of the doctrine which they went forth to teach. 

% llfiaafoirarg Appeal far Special mVD alnitcb 

I ran en 

E have much rejoiced to see a copy of the following circular letter, sent to missionaries in 
China from Pekin, and signed by twenty-five Missionaries and others ; for we feel sure 
that it will lead to much blessing. We gladly give it a place in China's Millions, in 
the hope that many of our readers will join in the petitions : — 

Pekin, June 22nd, 1885. 
EAR BROTHER,— You have, perhaps, heard of 
the services held here by Messrs. Smith, Cassels, 
and Hoste, of the China Inland Mission. 
Their labours were greatly owned of God. In their 
afternoon meetings they dwelt largely on the theme 
that the baptism of the HOLY GHOST was promised to all 
believers. Not only to the Apostles, but, as Peter said to 
the Jews, the promise is to you and to your children, and 
to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God 
shall call, even including us of the present day. They 
showed that this baptism was given to all the early Church, 
to the Hundred-and-twenty, to Stephen, to Barnabas, to 
Paul, to the Samaritans, to Cornelius and his company, to 
the disciples at Ephesus and at Antioch, in Asia — in 
short, that when God said " I will pour out My Spirit 
upon all flesh," He meant all believers of every age. 
One result of their visit was a daily noon prayer-meeting 

in all our missions. Our object in these has been, first, 
the baptism of the HOLY GHOST on our own hearts, giving 
power for our work, and, second, the outpouring of the 
Spirit on China. It has occurred to us that if all the 
missions in China would unite in a daily noon prayer- 
meeting for these objects, God will hear and pour out 
such a blessing that there will not be room enough to 
receive it. 

We write, asking you, if you think best, to consult with 
your brethren at your mission-station in regard to uniting 
with us in this. If you are so situated that you cannot 
unite with any one, would you spend some time in prayer 
at noon every day, thus uniting with us in spirit ? The 
present revival in Japan began with a daily prayer-meeting. 
If we would all unite, have we not faith to believe that GOD 
would shake China with His power? 

Yours in the Gospel. 
(Signed by twenty-five Missionaries and others.) 

Catholic Converts in China, according to Bishop 
Raymondi's estimate, are as follows : — In Hong-kong, 
7,000; Foh-kien, 40,000; Shan-tung, 15,000; Yun-nan, 
17,000; Kwei-chau, 6,000; Si-chuen, 96,000; Gan-hwuy 
and Kiang-si, 100,000 ; Chili, 84,000 ; Ho-nan, 6,000 ; 
Kiang-si, 20,000 ; Cheh-kiang, 4,000 ; Hu-peh, 20,000 ; 
Ilu-nan, 3,000 ; Shen-si, 22,000 ; Shan-si, 20,000 ; Kwang- 
tung, 24,000 ; Kwang-si, 1,000 ; Mongolia, 20,000 ; Man- 

tchuria, 10,000 ; Thibet, 10,000, mostly near Lassa. A 
part of these are Chinese. The Thibetans proper, on 
account of their attachment to the Grand Lama, are very 
hard to convert. In Corea there are now 20,000 native 
Christians, the aggregate thus being about 545,000 native 
Christians in M.—From /he Shanghai Mercury, April 
15///, 1885. 



Ccmbcrts m Ifrm-ttmr, 



UN-NAN FU, March 30/^.— Since I last wrote 
you I have been to Ta-li Fu, and returned ; just 
a short time before starting I heard that the 
Roman Catholic converts at Yun-nan Hien, which is near 
the main road, had been murdered. There was a fearful 
massacre at a place nine days north of Ta-li about four 
months ago; forty-six people were killed, and many of the 
women and children were sold away. I was glad to find 
our brethren well. 

Mr. Stevens had a good number of boys in the school. 
Having a number of boys about him will help to cheer 
him. Of course I hope that he will soon have a com- 
panion, but up to the present we have heard of no one 
designated for this province. I have given up the shop for 
he reason that so few came in, and also because Mr. 
Stevens could not attend to the shop and the school. 

Mr. Owen Stevenson has made good progress by plod- 
ing away at the language ; as he could not get as much 
among the people in Ta-li Fu as here, he judged it best 
to return with me. I had the joy of receiving Ren-sen, 
the first boy in our boarding-school, as the first-fruits of 
Christ in Yun-nan. Brothers Stevens and Stevenson 
were satisfied of the change of heart and life which he 
has manifested since he first professed to believe in 
Christ as his Saviour. On the morning of the 12th inst, 
we, several schoolboys, and a neighbour walked down to 
the lake. After a short service, and his answering ques- 
tions concerning his faith in Jesus, I immersed him. He 
was bold for his Saviour. We had the Lord's Supper 
together on the Sunday evening following. You will 
rejoice with me. Oh, how my dear wife would have 
rejoiced ! 

April jth. — Seventh day's journey from Yun-nan Fu. 
The country has been beautiful until about thirty li beyond 
Suin-tien-cheo ; the last 200 li is the most barren wilder- 
ness in the province — red earth or rock, with scarcely a 
shrub. The road, on the whole, is fairly level ; but there 
have been some trying inclines to descend, when it was 
no easy work to hold a playful child. We came down a 
terrible hill to-day, and made a descent of 1,500 ft. in a 
very short time. My front men slipped once, and my 
chair rested on the edge of a sharp precipice. This 
neighbourhood has been subject to dearth for two years, 
and I have met hundreds of families moving south, where 
the land is much better. I am doing a little every day, 
by word and books, to spread the Gospel, and my dear 
little boy is a good advertisement. 

In a house, yesterday, where I spoke a few words, an 
old lady said she had some remembrance of some one 
speaking as I did some years ago. She said, " He told 
us to worship heaven and earth, the true God, and not 
idols." She was confused in the first clause. Poor old 
woman, I wonder who it was that she heard. 

Ch'ung-k'ing, April -ipth. — Thanks be unto the Lord 
for bringing my dear boy and self here in safety. 

May iglli. — I hope to leave for I-chang on the 21st. 

Wu-ch'ang, June \st. — I am very glad, through the 
good hand of the Lord, to be able to write once more from 
this place, for it is five years and seven months since I 
did this. I find that I have travelled quite away from 
ports 45,000 li (15,000 miles), and thanks be to God, not 
a hair of my head has been injured. I have had my share 
of trouble, but I cannot but raise my Ebenezer. 


JUN-NAN FU, April 10th.— The Lord has lately 
given us encouragement in our work here. We 
have had the joy of receiving five persons into 
Christian fellowship. One is the widow of a military 
official. We became acquainted with her last year, and 
from the first she seemed especially enlightened by the 
Spirit of God, and readily received the Gospel. She had 
been an ardent worshipper of Buddha. Just before the 
Chinese new year she asked for baptism, but wishing to 
test her sincerity we deferred her. Some time after we 
heard that at the new year she had conformed to the 
idolatrous customs of that season ; this caused us much 
grief, but after a few days Mrs. Eason took occasion to 
speak to her about what we had heard, when she explained 
that she had not the power to put away the idols at home; 
that since she had heard the Gospel she had not dared to 
worship them again ; but that her only son, who is thirty 
years of age, was not decided about the Gospel, and at 
the new year worshipped them through fear of his relations 
and friends. She herself had not had any part in the 
matter. We had other evidence that what she said was 
true, so as she further said she truly believed in the LORD 
Jesus, and still desired to be baptised we felt we could not 
reasonably refuse. 

Lao-ch'iao is our cook ; he came to us a year ago, and 
for some time we have been very pleased with his change 
of temper and manner. We felt sure that the LORD was 
working in his heart. He did not ask for baptism till he 
saw others applying ; but we did not feel it would be right 
to defer him. 

The third is a teacher, who some years ago taught a 
Roman Catholic priest; he first came to us a year ago, when 
I gave him two tracts. Last February he again visited us, 
and continued to come regularly to the services. A 
short time ago we took him with us on a boat journey, as 
we wished to become more acquainted with him. 

He had a good knowledge of the truth, but we were 
somewhat afraid he was not real, having been connected 
with the Romanists. When we returned he asked for 
baptism ; I deferred him for a time, and one afternoon I 
had a long interview with him, and explained to him for- 
giveness of sins and present peace with God ; he prayed, 
confessing his sins in such a manner as I have seldom 
heard a Chinaman do. Since then we have seen nothing 
in him to alter the opinion we then formed that he was 
sincere. He said to me since, when speaking of his re- 
pentance, " I am now getting old, it is time for me to 
think of eternal things." He formerly earned his living by 
fortune-telling ; but has now entirely renounced it all. He 
is widely known in this city ; he lately received an invita- 
tion to go to Tong-ching as official fortune-teller to one 
of the Chinese commanders there. He. is a talented man 
and was engaged in the Grosvenor Commission. 

Mr. Lu is the next one we received ; he is an ex-official. 
He seems to have a very straightforward and sincere dis- 
position; there is none of the overbearing manner so often 
connected with his class. He attended some of the first 
meetings we had in the autumn, and at the close of one 
meeting, when the power of the LORD seemed especially 
present, he asked for some books. Since then he has 



come frequently ; but about the time of the new year he 
absented himself, the fact being he was afraid that by his 
connection with us his name would be injured, and that 
he would lose all opportunity of again getting into office. 
However, he has recently come again, and others testify 
that he has given up his opium-smoking. We fully believe 
he has real faith in Christ. He was the means of bringing 
Mrs. Chin, the first we received. His wife also believes, 
but is a confirmed invalid, so has not been able to attend 
our meeting. At the commencement of Mr. Lu's visits 

here, his aged mother was considerably opposed on 
account of giving up ancestral worship : but now she is 
reconciled, if not a believer herself in the Lord Jksus. 
Mr. Lu was given to understand plainly that he came to 
the wrong place if he thought to get any pecuniary help 
from us ; but I feci certain he comes simply because he 
has felt the power of Cod's truth in his own soul. 

The social difficulties in China are innumerable for all 
who seek to live godly. I fee! it is ours to lead on, not to 
push. back. 

Itorh in: Jfuw-sulj, 


[N my last I think I told you that we had taken 
under our care a little Chinese boy, who, in his own 
parents' house, was dying for want of food and 
clothing. The parents were glad for us to have him, for 
they were all in a starving condition. The child at first 
got on remarkably well under our charge, but during a 
visit which we made to Han-chung (when Miss Jones 
kindly took charge of him) he unfortunately caught the 
small-pox from a person calling at the mission house, and 
the disease threw him back again. God answered His 
handmaiden's prayers, and spared the child's life and eye- 
sight, and he is now quickly regaining strength. During 
the disease he was given to a woman outside to nurse, 
and a native doctor attended him, as it would have been 
highly dangerous to have kept him in the house with 
Johnnie and Hannah Parker. I have now obtained re- 
liable vaccine-lymph, and have vaccinated several chil- 
dren with satisfactory results. At this time especially 
many natives suffer from the terrible disease, and not a 
few succumb to it. 

There have been two more earthquakes quite recently, 
more severe here than at Han-chung, where they 
are so slight as to be scarcely noticeable. Two 
hundred people were killed by the falling of houses 
and cave-roofs twenty-five miles from Ts'in-chau, in 
the very district we passed through on our way to and 
from Han-chung Fu. In Ts'in-chau itself the inhabitants 
were terrified, and one little child near us died of fright. 
Many walls in and around the city, including our own 
cemetery wall, show by wide cracks how violent a shock 
this last one was. The people say that earthquakes are 
becoming more and more frequent every year. Does not 
this look like the end of the age ? 

Before going to Han-chung I had more people in for 
medicine, and also saved the life of a young Mahometan 
who had swallowed opium. He was grateful afterwards 
and sent me a present. I took a youth in who was suf- 
fering from facial abscess, and as his father came and 
lived with him till he was cured, I had an opportunity of 
putting the Gospel before them both. The lad is now 
quite well, and sometimes calls to see us. During the 
summer I mean to push the medical work, as we can sel- 
dom go out in the hottest weather, and I shall then have 
work to do at home. 

Late last autumn, my wife and I, accompanied by Miss 
Jones, went to a country place I had visited once before, 
about twelve miles off, and were allowed to live in a beauti- 
ful temple, built on a hill 500 feet high. Surrounding the 
temple were clusters of houses in indifferent repair, and 
these have in times past afforded a refuge during rebellions 
to the people living in the valleys. All round the buildings 
a high and substantial wall has been built, the top of 

which affords a pleasant walk, and the whole place is 
called by the people here " The fortress." Every place 
of any importance has its fortress, but fortresses do not 
generally have temples within. The temple we lived in 
was particularly well built, and nearly new, and we en- 
joyed our stay there much. A good number of natives 
from the villages below visited us, and to them we spoke 
of the Gospel. In the valleys below are hundreds of 
these villages, and in one of the largest resides a man 
named Ch'ao, who has allowed us to live in his house 
several times. On the occasion referred to we went from 
the fortress to his home, and stayed a few days. Every 
evening, when the labourers came in from the fields, we 
held a Gospel meeting, and it was so well attended that 
there was not room enough to receive them, and as many 
stood outside listening as we had in the room itself. 
Ch'ao is a simple-minded countryman, and I have had 
him to live with me once, when he learnt a good deal of 
the Gospel. He is perusing the Testament very diligently 
and seems to look upon it as quite a treasure. Being an 
influential man (I believe the head of a clan) I long and 
pray for his conversion, and trust that friends will join me 
in this prayer. 

Since writing my last quarterly letter, I have made 
two visits to the neighbouring station of Han-chung, 
the first alone on important business, the second with 
my wife (who was in need of change), for the pur- 
pose of escorting from Hankow to our station two ladies, 
who, after all, are not permitted to come on during the 
war. The visit to our friends at Han-chung, however, was 
not in vain, for we profited both in soul and body, which 
had suffered not a little from the various trials they had 
been called upon to pass through. For three weeks we 
lived with our dear friends Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, and for 
six weeks with Miss Muir, who had just been left alone, 
and therefore required help. We did not do very much 
work among outsiders, as it was the Chinese New Year, but 
we had the privilege of conducting several meetings at 
Hanchung and the two out-stations, also of attending the 
quarterly meetings, at which many of the native Christ- 
ians, both men and women, repeated whole or parts of 
chapters from John's Gospel. The women got through 
their task most creditably, and this is the more wonderful 
when we remember that most of them cannot read, and 
have to get a friend slowly to read aloud to them day 
after day, that they may in that way commit the passage 
to memory. Does not this put some of us to shame ? It 
ought to teach us to make the most of our opportunities. 
Books were given to those who had acquitted themselves 
the best. 

These quarterly meetings are doubtless the means 
of much blessing to all who attend them. The girls' 






day-school at Han-chung, started by my wife in 1883, 
but now in the charge of Miss Muir and Mr. Ho, is 
prospering, and there are now over thirty names on the 
books. On the day Mr. Easton gave the successful 
scholars their prizes, we arranged for all the children a 
Christmas-tree, and they seemed to enjoy the novelty 
thoroughly. There were given away useful articles and 
also toys, of both Chinese and foreign manufacture, with 
which the scholars seemed pleased. 

Affairs certainly are prospering at Han-chung, and when 
we went back to Ts'in-chau and found yet once more that 
some of those who had given us hope of their salvation had 
returned again to wallow in the mire, we could not help feel- 
ing sad and discouraged at the difference. The people are 
more difficult to reach here, and while they are well 
taught in the Scriptures and seem to be born again, they 

will either be secretly continuing in sin, or if for a time 
they appear consistent, retrograde suddenly and become 
worse than they were before. Oh, for more power in 
prayer, and for a faith that will not shrink under such 
circumstances. Pray earnestly for us, dear friends, that 
our labour may not be in vain in the Lord. Offer your 
intercessions for the old man Suen, the only baptised 
Christian, that he may grow in grace, and for the proba- 
tioners, Ch'ao, Liu, and Si', that they may not trust to 
mere head knowledge but really obtain the gift of the 
Spirit, and be born again. Ask also that all the preach- 
ing and the books distributed throughout the province 
may yet result in much fruit, and that blessing may 
attend our future work, especially in connection with the 
opening of fresh stations, which labour has been under- 
taken by our brother Mr. Parker. 

% 'Jktrotbal at Dan-cbunq, §bcn-si. 


[O-DAY has been quite an unusual day, for the be- 
trothal presents for Mr. Ho's future daughter-in- 
law had to be arranged and sent off this morning. 
Thegirl is the daughterof our sewing-woman, andoureldest 
scholar. She has been staying here for some time with 
Kwei-lien,but she went home on Monday. Her father is an 
inveterate opium-smoker, but her mother is a nice Christian. 
The girl has herself asked for baptism, and we trust she 
is a Christian. The young man has been a member of the 
Church tor some time ; he came from his country home for 
good in the winter, and is apprenticed to a carpenter in 
the city. The teacher was very busy, so I had the child- 
ren a good while, morning and afternoon. Mr. Pearse 
came over in the afternoon, and took the women's class ; 
eleven came, several strangers. Next morning (Wednes- 
day) we were all up very early, so as to see those who 
were going to receive the girl start. It is customary here 
for one of the youngest members of the family to go and 
receive the bride-elect, as well as the middle-men who 
have arranged the business part. We deputed Kwei-lien 
for this office, and she went about half-past seven with 
the chair to receive Cheng-sing, also three or four elder 
folks ; they returned about an hour afterwards, bringing 
the little bride with them, and two friends from her 
mother's house accompanying her. The fashion is, here 
at least, for the young lady to refuse to come out of her 
chair until she receives a nice present; and it was very 
amusing to us to see this part of the proceedings. After 
a while we were all invited to the schoolroom, and after 
some prayer and singing and bows all round from the 
teacher, his son, and the girl herself, we had a very nice 
breakfast, and separated. 

April 8///, Wednesday. — The girl stayed in her room 
a good part of the day. We had the Chinese prayer- 
meeting in the evening. Mr. Easton read part of Genesis 
xxiv., and it was so strange, in reading it again, to notice 
so many things like customs here mentioned, that we 
could not help being amused as well as interested. We 
had rice afterwards — our cook, who has been the principal 
one to manage all this matter, the teacher, his son, 
daughter-in-law, Kwei-lien, and I. The teacher talked to 
us all a long time, and finally gave the girl over into my 
charge. Of course her mother will be here at work 
again, so that, after all, she will not be very differently 
situated from what she was before. 

April gl/i, Thursday. — I read a little with the teacher 
this morning ; afterwards most of the household, myself 
included, went to dinner at Mrs. Mu's house ; her daughter 
went, too. We had a very nice feast. Mrs. Easton was 
there, and a few others ; she came home with me. Mrs. 
Mu escorted us, bringing our packets of what we could 
not eat. It is the proper thing here ; if you did not take 
your share home the host would be offended. 

April lgth, Sunday. — The Shih-pah-li-pu people came 
to-day, so we had full classes in school, and there were a 
good many at the service. Mr. Pearse preached ; after- 
wards Mr. Easton told them all that it was settled that the 
chapel for Shih-pah-li-pu should be commenced, as the 
numbers there are increasing very much ; the elders were 
appointed to receive contributions. I went to Mr. Pearse's 
to dinner, and enjoyed a quiet afternoon. We had a nice 
meeting in the evening ; Mr. Hutton took it, speaking on 
Colossians i. Q, 10, 1 1. 

Conbcrts at Cbcn-tu, 3x-thum. 


PRIL 6th. — To-day I have commenced a girls' 
school, but have only two pupils ; one is the little 
daughter of a female convert, and the other was 
brought from Ch'ung-k'ing by Mrs. S. Clarke. 

April jilt. — I am not feeling at all well to-day, and, except 

taking the girls after dinner, I have been resting, and the 

resting has been in Him. Such rest He ^ives ! I have 

another little girl as a scholar to-day, an outsider's child. 

April 8///. — This morning I was invited to a large house 


to see a lady who was ill. I had a sweet time of communion 
in my chair, and felt so much to want to tell out of Jesus 
and His love ; but alas ! when I commenced to speak, my 
hearers showed they did not want to listen. 

Whilst in this house another lady in the same street 
sent for me ; here, too, the same indifference was shown 
when I began to speak of Jesus, and I left with an ach- 
ing heart for these poor women. I so often find it thus 
when visiting these higher-class people. 



April gl/i.— To-day I have another little scholar ; this 
makes five altogether. 

April iSl/i.—We have now eighteen native Christians 
here, ten women and eight men. Mrs. Hsia, the old lady 
I mentioned, has asked for baptism, and there are two or 
three others really interested I think. I am so happy : 
the Lord Jesus does keep, and is such a bright reality to 
me. Pray that I may shine brightly for Him. 

April 20th. — There was only one little girl to-day, but 
I was so glad to hear what she had to tell me. Two of 
her step-sister's boys attend our boys' school, and the 
eldest of them has been declaring his belief in the Gospel, 
and his intention to be Jesus' disciple, to his friends at 
home, and thereby incurring his mother's displeasure. I 
do trust he will prove to be true, and remain firm. 

It was decided in the church-meeting yesterday that 
the old lady and the gate-keeper should be baptised. 
Three other candidates were postponed for a month. 

April 28//1. — Another old lady has expressed her wish 
to be baptised. She has been coming more or less for the 
last twelve months, and I feel sure has believed the truth 
for nearly all that time, but has feared being laughed at. 

Last Saturday, May 2nd, we had the joy of seeing three 
more natives profess their faith by baptism, for one of the 
three men who were postponed had obtained a situation to 
follow a mandarin, and was anxious to be baptised before 

leaving the city. He seems real, and told Mr. Riley that 
he had asked the mandarin to assign him a post where he 
would have to do no wrong tricks. God grant he may be 
a light in the dark city whither he has gone. 

On Saturday afternoon I was seeking old Mrs. Hsia, to 
speak a little to her, and on passing the opium-women's 
room I saw her kneeling with old Mrs. Song, our first 
female convert, and the latter was teaching her to pray. 
Just after tea I passed Miss Butland's room, and hearing 
low voices, looked in, and found the two dear old women 
again praying together. Was it not a sight to make one's 
heart rejoice ? 

May 14I/1. — We heard a most encouraging testimony 
in the guest-hall the other day. A young woman told 
how her old mother-in-law, who had come here several 
times and heard the Gospel, both on Sundays and week- 
days, had for a long time previous to her death wor- 
shipped God, and that she died so happily while in the 
act of praying. May there not be many such ? I do 
believe there are, and that the ingatherings to the Lord 
are very many more than the few who join themselves 
with us in church-membership. GOD grant that this may 
make us more and more in earnest to tell of the Saviour's 
love, leaving results to Him who watches the seed and 
will not lose one of His chosen ones. "All that the 
Father giveth Me shall come to Me." 

(&mmxxK$tmmt m % Jlht-d;mtr gisirtct 

^E are glad to have received the following interesting report from Mr. Randle, who has since 
reached home for a change with his family and Miss Boyd. 

APRIL 4TH.— Last week I visited Chang-Shan and 
Hwa-pu, which latter is a busy little town about 
fifteen miles further up the river. We have some 
enquirers there : two or three families tell me they 
have given up all idolatry and now pray to GOD. The 
principal inquirer is a man who has frequently been 
to our chapel at Chang-Shan, and was also here for a 
few days during the helpers' conference last year. He is 
a worker in metal, principally pewter : it was at his 
house that I stayed, and I was very pleased with all I saw 
and heard of him ; he has for months sold Christian books 
and tracts in his shop, and let people generally know that 
he is a Christian. He has two children living at home 
with him, a girl of eighteen, and a boy of eight. These 
have been taught a great deal by him, and have learned 
the commandments and a portion of the catechism. I was 
very much interested in the girl ; she is bright, happy, and 
intelligent, but she is a hunchback, and although eighteen 
looks only twelve. She is so deformed that she will never 
be able to be married. She has learned to read by her own 
efforts, that is, by being told the sounds and meanings 
by various visitors who have been at her father's house ; 
he cannot read much. She says she would like to help 
missionaries in their work, and I do not doubt that she 
believes what she knows of the Gospel, and that she 
would, with a little training and God's blessing, make a 
good worker. May GOD in His own time and way make 
her useful in His service. 

Foreigners seem seldom or never to have been to this 
town before, so I was a curiosity. I preached on the 
streets for two or three hours, and sold many books and 
tracts, keeping a large congregation nearly all the time. 

Afterwards, between 4 p.m. and 9.30 p.m., about a hundred 
people — men and women — came to the little upstair-room 
which I occupied, depriving me of all approach to quiet 
or rest ; and the last man did not leave until I signified 
my desire to go to bed. During this time, however, a 
service was going on in the shop, which was full of hearers. 

Altogether I was very much pleased with this, my first 
visit to Hwa-pu, and trust this work, which seems to be 
of God, may lead to a Christian church being formed 

We are not very well, and are much in need of change. 

May 22nd. — We are at length hoping soon to reach 
Kiu-chau, and shall expect to reach Shanghai about the 
middle of June. 

On Sunday, 10th, we had the joy of baptising five 
sisters, two women and three schoolgirls. The next day 
saw Mr. and Mrs. Thompson's arrival. We were very 
glad to welcome them up this way. On the following 
Thursday Mr. Thompson and I left for Ioh-shan, for I 
had previously arranged to have another conference of 
helpers there, similar to the one held at Kiu-chau last 
year. Owing to the wet weather we did not reach Ioh- 
shan until Saturday noon — and when we arrived the 
helpers had all come. Part of that afternoon was spent 
in settling up accounts with each helper ; and in the 
evening we had our first devotional meeting. The next 
day being Sunday, we had many catechumens and in- 
quirers to examine, receive, and baptise, so we gave the 
whole day to meetings having that special character. At 
the first meeting, seven catechumens were received for 
baptism and three were deferred. At about twelve 
o'clock the seven were ccordingly immersed. They 



were four men and three women. One of the men is 
from Chang-san, and one from Peh-shi-kai. One of the 
women is eighty-three years of age. She is San-uen's 
mother, and every fine Sunday he wheels her and his 
daughter on a wheelbarrow to the chapel, while his wife 
trudges alongside with the baby on her back. In the 
afternoon we broke bread together — to which ordinance 
the newly baptised were admitted for the first time. After- 
wards we examined eight inquirers, and received five of 
them as catechumens. Not only do the old members all, 
with one exception, continue to attend, not only do most 
inquirers and all catechumens also attend most regularly, 
but new faces are seen by us upon almost every visit to 
Ioh-shan. The largest central space in the house there 
is too strait for the numbers who attend services on Lord's 
days. We shall be compelled to pull down some wooden 
partitions separating that space from an adjoining room, 
and make them into doors, which, left up during the week, 
can be removed on Sundays, thereby leaving a row of ; 

posts down a much-widened room. May our God be 
praised that this work has gone steadily forward for four 
or five years. With these last additions, 101 have been 
baptised in the whole district from the commencement, 
and of this number, fifty-four are in fellowship, twenty- 
four have died, seventeen are excluded, and six have 

The conference meetings with the helpers were hardly 
equal to those of last year, only extending over two days ; 
but the examinations in the Gospel of John and the very 
full knowledge of that portion of Scripture shown was 
very gratifying. 

We returned to Peh-shi-kai on Wednesday, and in the 
evening of the same day performed the marriage cere- 
mony of two young converts at that station : the bride 
was the eldest girl from the Kiu-chau school. 

Altogether, I think the work of this district is in a state 
of greater promise than it has ever been before during my 
five years' labour here. 

labelling in: Sljan-hurg;. 

By Mr. J. J. Coulthard. 

RAVELLING in Shan-tung is not accomplished 
with as much ease and comfort as in provinces 
further south. This is partly owing to the rough 
state of many of the roads, and partly to the modes of 
conveyance, which are often rough and unpleasant. In 
the south one generally travels in chairs or sedans, borne 
by experienced bearers ; and while one may travel in 
chairs in Shan-tung, the poles are not well selected, and 
the bearers, who are only coolies who happen to be loaf- 
ing about, being inexperienced, give the traveller a good 
deal of jolting by their unequal steps. 

But the intending traveller may prefer to ride upon a 
horse, mule, or donkey ; or may make choice of one of 
three modes of conveyance — a cart, a mule-litter, or a 
wheelbarrow. The first-mentioned vehicle is certainly 
the most trying of the three, except, perhaps, upon a very 
good road. The carts are springless, and of a very 
primitive nature. It is surprising that they are ever used 
upon roads which would certainly be considered by 
people at home as impassable for vehicles of any kind. 
Some of the roads, especially those over hills, are dread- 
ful in the extreme, and seem to have been made out of 
the rocky hill by removing the earth and loose shingle, 
leaving large rocks and stones exposed to view, over 
which the carts must stumble along. No attempt has been 
or, perhaps, ever will be made to remove these rocks, 
which greatly hinder locomotion. Beside these ob- 
structions, there are very deep ruts into which the cart 
wheels seem inevitably to get, and once in, how difficult 
to get them out ! 

To travel over such a road in a springless cart is most try- 
ing to the sprits of even the best-tempered man. Imagine 
two very good friends seated in such a vehicle. Whilst 
engaged in conversation, the cart bumps against a rock, 
and then jolts over it, giving our friends a real good 
shaking clown. Or one wheel gets into a rut, giving 
the rait the appearance of a ship on her beam ends; 
immediately, and involuntarily, the one friend falls 
upon the other, forcing him against the hard side of the 
cart ; in a few minutes, a similar experience is endured 
by the other friend, and so the jostling and banging from 

one side to the other will go on until the travellers are 
covered with bruises of various hues. 

The mule-litter is certainly an improvement upon the 
cart, but as its motion is like that of a ship at sea many 
object to it. One is saved the bumps and jolts, but gets 
the motion due to the irregular steps of the mules. When, 
by chance, now and again they keep in step it is pleasant 

Barrow-travelling is suitable for level roads, but not 
adapted for journeys over hills ; and as the native barrows, 
like the carts, are springless, the traveller has to endure 
some of the trials common to cart riding. 

For rough roads, then, nothing can equal animal riding, 
which, though tiring to those unaccustomed to it, makes 
a journey far less trying than a native conveyance. 

In taking long journeys, however, it is necessary to 
take a good deal of baggage ; and animal riding becomes 
not only wearisome but expensive, when one or two are 
required in addition as baggage animals. Necessity is 
the mother of invention, and now, thanks to the Rev. 
Dr. Nevius, of the American Presbyterian Mission, a 
wheelbarrow has been designed which is splendidly 
adapted and well-calculated to meet all the requirements 
of a long overland journey. His barrow conveys two 
persons very comfortably, and about 200 lbs. of luggage. 
The travellers' seats can be made into beds, so that if 
wearied or sick they may lie down and rest whilst making 
the journey. The barrow is furnished with strong foreign 
springs, which prevent a great deal of unpleasant jolting. 
Then it has a good strong wheel, to which a powerful 
brake is attached, capable of reducing the speed or 
stopping the barrow down a steep descent. Two men 
balance and guide the barrow, one in front and one be- 
hind it. A mule is attached to the barrow by long traces 
and draws the vehicle, and a third man rides and 
looks after the mule. About every three miles the men 
change their positions, the one behind the barrow taking 
charge of the mule, whilst the one who has been riding 
takes his turn at the barrow. In this way the men are 
rested without requiring to stop, and can travel on with- 
out a break until noon, when the animal is baited. 



Wishing to take a trip to a neighbouring city, Dr. 
Nevius kindly lent us his barrow, which we found to be 
most comfortable even on the roughest parts of the road. 
While carts were sticking in deep ruts, and their owners, 
with the aid of a number of mules, vainly endeavoured to 
get them out, we moved along quite easily, and passed 
them at a gentle trot. Fearlessly we descended steep 
hills, for the brake acted splendidly, though its noise 
frightened passing mules. 

Fuh-shan Hien, the name of the city which we wished to 
visit, is called after a mountain in its vicinity, known as the 
'• Mountain of Happiness." It is an article of creed 
amongst the natives that the soul when first it leaves the 
body visits this felicitous hill. 

The first part of the journey lay over a very steep hill, 
one of the many hills which surround Che-foo. This 
having been safely crossed, we travelled over fairly good 
ground until we came to a long sandy road, which was 
very trying to man and beast. Walking through loose 
fine sand is hard enough work; how much harder then to 
pull or push a heavy-laden vehicle. Again and again 
the men pulled off their shoes to shake them free from 
the sand which filled them. Past the sandy road, we 
came to the best and hardest piece of ground on the way 
to Fuh-shan. But this was followed by another sandy 
tract, then came a river to be crossed, and again another 
and the worst piece of sandy ground, before we reached 
our destination. 

At Fuh-shan we put up at an inn, to bait the mule and 
give the men a good meal and rest. Our room in the 
inn, like that in most northern inns, was very rough, the 
principal building material having been mud. The bare 
earth formed our floor, and the walls seemed to be made 
of plastered mud. The usual k\ing or brick bed formed 
our couch, beside which there were only two articles of 
furniture — a table, which might have been dusted at the 
Chinese New Year, and a form, the legs of which did not 
rest evenly upon the irregular surface of the ground. 
Our landlord provided us with a number of eggs, pork 
cut up into small strips and fried, and "ho-shao," a kind 
of biscuit largely used in this province. Hunger and 
vinegar formed our sauce, and with good appetites the 
viands soon disappeared. 

After tiffin and a rest we surveyed the city, which is 
small and quiet. Most of the business was being trans- 
acted in the suburbs ; inside the walls scarcely anything 
appeared to be done. The people were well-disposed, and 
showed a friendly spirit. The city seems [situated in a 
healthy position, and would make a good out-station, 
easily worked from Che-foo. 

About 4 p.m. we left Fuh-shan and returned to Che-foo, 
which we reached about 7.30 p.m., thoroughly satisfied 
with our journey. The return trip was comparatively 
cool, and much more enjoyable than it would have been 
had we left when the sun was higher in the heavens. 

Ciixhrgs fxtmx Srattcrdr W&axhxs. 

(Lmn-jilmiij ^xobmct. 

From Miss Byron. 

Gan-Ming, May 27th. 
The work here at present is very encouraging. The 
first Sunday Mr. Geo. King was here he preached in the 
chapel. After the service he asked who would volunteer 
to go out and preach that afternoon. Three of the native 
Christians did so, and have been doing so since. Mr. 
King has also been holding meetings three evenings a 
week for candidates for baptism. If you had been here 
last Sunday your heart would have been made glad. The 
sisters from the West Gate dine here now every Sunday, 
and stay for tea and the evening meeting. Last Sunday 
Miss A. Taylor and Miss Barclay went out and gathered 
in children for the Sunday-schools. Women followed. 
They were so many that Miss Barclay got Mrs. King to 
come and help her speak to them. Miss Matthewson and 
I went to the house where the girls are that you are 
interested in. We had such a nice time there — very 
much better than we expected when we set out. The 
Lord did indeed go before us. The woman who used to 
go out with Miss Wilson was with us. We went to 
a rather large house, and there were twelve women there. 
We read round. Of course the girls read. It was John iv., 
and we managed to say a few words. We also sang 
three hymns. The woman who was with us engaged in 
prayer. When leaving, I gave each of them a text-card 
with John iii. 16 on it. After that we went into another 
house. There were a good many women there. At first 
they seemed as if they did not want to listen, but they 
soon came round, and we sang two hymns there and read 
and spoke a little. When we had finished, it was about 
time for them to have their rice, so we came home. When 
we got back it was really nice to see that the hall opposite 

the gate was full, and Mrs. King's room full of women 
and children. Miss A.Taylor and Miss Barclay were also 
there. In the next room there was Mr. King with his 
class of candidates for baptism. Then up here were 
Miss Emily Black and all the school-girls. Miss 
Mathewson and I were so glad to see them all. We 
could not help going upstairs and having a praise meeting, 
and thanking the Lord for His goodness. 

%mxt%-tm |1robma 

From Miss M. Murray. 

Yang-chau, June 8ih. 
You would have rejoiced if you had been with us yes- 
terday ; the women came in such numbers, and many, 
thank God, are really seeking Him with all their hearts. 
The Lord Himself is working, and we are going to wait 
on Him with one accord for the power of the Holy 
Ghost, that souls may be saved in this city this week. 
God has answered our prayers for our dear sister Miss 
Macintosh, and she is almost quite well again. Ask for 
her wisdom ; she is apt to overtax her strength. 

From Miss Evans. 

Yang-chau, June nth. 
I do praise God for bringing me to this city. My 
heavenly Father is continually giving me good things ; I 
love the dear women here very much, they seem so real 
and earnest. Yesterday afternoon Miss Gray and I 
were invited to go and see a lady ; several listened very 
attentively for more than an hour, evidently understand- 
ing all we said, for they repeated it after us, and explained 
it to others who were not so quick. They seemed inte- 
rested, and have asked us to go again. 


This morning we went to see a woman who has been 
breaking off opium-smoking. I believe she is deeply 
interested in the Gospel. A few others came in while we 
were there, and we had a glorious time, for the presence 
of the Lord was very manifest with us. The women 
said they did believe the Gospel and trusted in JESUS for 
salvation. We had prayer with them. 

The Lord is working here, praise be to His holy 
Name ! The sisters have been wonderfully helped with 
the language ; they are all so real and earnest, the glory 
of God and the salvation of immortal souls are the first 
thought in every heart here. We are indeed waiting 
upon God with one accord to fill us with His Spirit, and 
the blessing is coming. 

One very old woman came in this afternoon, and as 
soon as I saw her my very heart went out to her, for I knew 
that her days were numbered, so I directed my attention 
to her especially. I asked her age and a few questions 
about her future. It was all dense darkness to her ; she 
knew nothing of the future, and was so surprised to hear 
that we knew where we were going to after death. I told 
her that she could also know ; this surprised her more, 
and the dear old woman, all in tatters, listened so atten- 
tively while we told her of Jesus and His great love for 
poor lost sinners. She looked at me in amazement when 
I told her that Jesus loved her. She asked me " If I were 
quite sure that JESUS loved and had died to save a poor 
woman like herself." I told her I was sure. "Well," she 
said, " I will love Him and believe in Him to save me." 
We told her that JESUS had gone to Heaven to prepare 
a home for all those who love and believe in Him. So 
she looked into my face and said, " Has He gone to 
prepare a place for me ? " We told her He had ; she looked 
so delighted, and said "that was very good of Jesus." 
she took hold of my hands and asked me to teach her to 
pray. I taught her a little prayer, and she kept repeating 
it over and over again, and asked me to get it written for 
her, as she was afraid that she would forget it, and if she 
had it written out she could get some one to teach her at 
home. She said so simply, " Shall I see you all there ? 
And will the Lord Jesus know me?" We told her the 
Lord did know her. The poor old woman's joy was very 
great, for she said " No one loved her on earth, and it was 
so good of Jesus to love her." Just before she went away 
she asked me if I was quite sure that this great happiness 
was for her ? I assured her it was, that she had only to 
believe in the LORD JESUS and accept His offer of pardon. 
She went away rejoicing. We have asked her to come 
every day to be taught more about Jesus, and she has 
promised to come. 

I have never seen women so ready to listen to the 
Gospel. I have often read of people hungering for the 
" Bread of Life," but I have never seen it to the extent I 
see it here. It is the Lord's doing, and we will praise Him 
with our whole hearts. I believe that many precious souls 
will be saved in Yang-chau, and that soon. GOD is 
working among the people ; the devil is trying hard to 
keep his victims, but God is going to set them free, and 
get a glorious Church for Himself. We will trust and still 
plead for the blessing. 

June \6th. — Last night we had a glorious prayer-meeting 
with the men ; every one was moved. The Master's 
presence was very real amongst us. 

^bim-iuug |1robmce. 

From Miss Svmon. 

Che-fu,June yd. 
I am very pleased to tell you that I have quite got over 
the measles. The Lord has been so very good to me, 

it seemed as if He had something special to teach me. I 
don't know when so much quiet, sweet fellowship was 
given me as in this past fortnight ; His presence has 
been so real, and I have learned so many little lessons. 

I have had the teacher to-day for three hours, and 
hope to have a good time this summer at the language. 
I enjoy it so much. We are all as usual. 

Sljait-si Drobince. 

From Miss Horne. 

T'ai-yuen Fu, May 22nd. 
I want to tell you how the Lord is prospering us, for 
we can never be too quick to give thanks. The number 
in the school is increasing. We have now seventeen 
girls and a prospect of more. Four have come during the 
last week. I do so long to see signs of the Holy 
Spirit's working in the hearts of those who have been 
long with us. I have been quite depressed about three 
girls, who have been with us nearly six years, and who are 
yet, I fear, undecided. 

From Rev. W. Cassels. 

T'ai-yuen Fit, June l\tk. 

Mr. Bailer has arranged that Mr. Stanley Smith and 
myself should start to-morrow morning with Mr. Key for 
P'ing-yang Fu, and that Messrs. Beauchamp and Hoste 
should follow on Monday with him. 

We arrived here on May 23rd, escorted by Mr. Bagnall, 
of the American Bible Society, to whom we feel much 
indebted for his kindness. Almost at once we began 
work with Dr. Edwards' teacher. We have had some 
evening meetings together, and have felt refreshed and 
strengthened by the opportunity of intercourse with our 
blessed LORD and His people. We were so glad to see 
Mr. Beauchamp again ; he arrived on the 3rd inst., full 
of health. 

Having heard of the good work which has been going 
on at P'ing-yang Fu, we are looking forward to seeing 
something of it ourselves. It is so delightful to meet with 
dear Chinamen who are really brethren in the Lord. 
We also look forward to the seclusion which we hope to 
get at P'ing-yang, that we may push on with the lan- 
guage. What a beautiful place this T'ai-yuen Fu is ! 
Dr. and Mrs. Edwards are so kind. The Lord reward 
them tenfold. We are keeping, resting, and rejoicing in 
Him. May He constantly lead us, and teach us, and 
constrain us to follow. 

From Mr. Hudson Broomhall. 

T'ai-yucn Fit, May 18//1. 

One day, last week, Mr. Key and I, with Messrs. 
Hoste, Cassels, and Stanley Smith, went to visit the 
foreign cemetery. We had prayer over both Dr. 
Schofield's and Mrs. Landale's graves, remembering 
Mrs. Schofield and Mr. Landale, also praying that we 
might be faithful watchmen during the little while 
given to us. May we work while it is called to-day, for 
the night cometh when no man can work! 

On returning, we met a man on a pilgrimage to some 
temple ; he had in his hands a small wooden stool, which, 
every three or four steps, he placed on the ground, then 
bending until his forehead touched it. He had a small 
flag passed down the collar of his coat with writing on, 
which my teacher says would be his name, and the reasons 
of doing this — probably worship to some idol, on account 
of recovery from sickness. 

From Miss Broomhall. 

T'ai-yuen Fu, June nlk. 
Since I last wrote, Mr. Bailer and Mr. Beauchamp have 
arrived. We have been so glad to have them here ; the 



meetings we have held for special Bible study since they 
and Messrs. Stanley Smith, Hoste, and Cassels came have 
been very helpful. I, for one, am very thankful God sent 
them here ; they have opened our eyes to see more of what 
there is for us in Christ. I think that verse in Heb. iv. 
best expresses my experience, " We who have believed 
do enter into rest." It is such perfect rest to turn away 
from one's own doubts and perplexities to Christ, and see 
it is all in Him. " CHRIST JESUS, who of GOD is made 
unto us wisdom and righteousness, and sanctification and 

" Yes, I rest in Thee, Beloved, 

Know what wealth of grace is Thine, 

Know Thy certainty of promise, 
And have made it mine." 

I know you will join us in praising GOD for what He 
has done for us, and in praying that we may count all 
things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
Christ Jesus our Lord. " The people that do know 
their God shall be strong, and do exploits." 

Do-nan 'iirobintc. 

From Mr. Summon. 

Chau-kia-k'eo, April A,th. 
The Lord has greatly encouraged us by giving us the 
joy of seeing the first convert in this city brought in. He 
is an old man of sixty-three, and came from a village not 
far from here to take part in the Festival of the Tombs. 
He seemed to grasp the truth very quickly, and to go 
back to his village really rejoicing in the LORD. 



From Miss Malpas. 
Wu-chang, en route for Yun-nan Fit, April 1st. 

We are expecting to leave by steamer for I-chang to- 
night. The Lord has been so good to us in overruling 
the steamer's departure. Had it left earlier we could not 
have gone by it. Miss Todd and I are specially drawn to 
one another, and shall be glad to work together. 

I-chang, May djh. 

We are expecting to start on our long boat journey on 
Wednesday (D.V.). If we stayed a little while in I-chang 
I should soon find many an open door among the women. 
But really one must ask the questions, Where are there not 
openings for work, and where are the labourers ? It is a 
sad, sad fact that in this city there has been no effort to 
reach the women, although it is less difficult to reach them 
here than in many places. Oh ! may the Lord of the 
harvest deeply impress His people with their responsi- 
bility and privilege. I feel impressed with the importance 

of being able to speak clearly and faithfully as we travel, 
seeing it is the only chance one has of ever meeting with 
those to whom we speak. 

Near Kwei Fit, May 25^/. 

The Lord has been very gracious to us. Nearly 
every day we have had favourable winds. The rapids 
were not nearly so fearful as I anticipated. Over every 
one the Lord has safely brought us. We have been 
very comfortable in our boat ; I could not imagine 
travelling with so little discomfort. Yesterday (Sunday) 
we spent a quiet day, and we were thankful to have the 
opportunity of speaking to the women on shore. A 
number of them listened very attentively. They had 
never heard the Gospel before. We left them some 
tracts. The boatmen say that if we go on as we have 
done, we shall reach Ch'ung-k'ing in about a fortnight. 
From Miss Marston. 
Fan-cheng, en route for Han-chung, May \$th. 

We are just coming into port. It is so nice that I shall 
be able to have letters in time for my birthday to-morrow. 
Dr. Wilson hopes to have these boats, at any rate, up to 
Hing-an, and perhaps all the way to Han-chung. It would 
be the greatest comfort, as we can take out all the 
windows and get plenty of air. " No good thing will 
He withhold." I find out the truth of these words more 
every day. It makes one ashamed of asking for and 
expecting so few good things. Think of us as very happy, 
enjoying the journey, and kind friendship. 
From Dr. Wilson. 

Lao-ho-k'eo, May 2SI/1. 

We have been so far prospered, and start to-morrow 
morning for the second stage of our journey, namely, from 
here to Hing-an. We are a very happy party. 

Si-fhten Jlrubma. 

From Mr. McMullan. 

Chung-h'ing, June 2nd. 

We shall indeed be glad to welcome our brethren and 
sisters to the west, and trust they may be only the van- 
guard of larger detachments. I have felt much lately 
that China not only needs missionaries multiplied, but 
that they should be men and women of faith, on whom the 
Holy Spirit rests, especially fitting them for this 
service. I think this need should be forcibly brought 
before the praying ones at home that they may continually 
remember it. 

On May 31st I took the English service in the after- 
noon. The Lord helped me wonderfully,and I was enabled 
to realise more than ever that He was speaking through 
me. The simplicity of the life of faith is apt to stagger 
us : for the weakest there is safety, victory, and strength 
by simple trust in God. 

Cbcb-hianq Ikobuue. 


jjN Friday I started for T'a-bing; we had a very 
happy Sunday, and the Lord was present at our 
Communion service. On Monday, the evangelist 
and I went to Yiang-fu-miao ; there we examined several 
candidates, and received four. On Tuesday we went to 
Din-tsi ; there we examined three candidates, but only 
received one, as the brethren thought it best to defer the 
others for a time. The four from Yiang-fu-miao came 
over to Din-tsi, and the five were baptized in the pool 
beside the chapel, which was once an idol temple. 

On Wednesday I went to the city of Wong-ngasn. 
There we examined three candidates and received 

two, one of them an old man of seventy years, ihe 
other a young man who had been an inquirer for four 

I intended to visit Din'eo-tsiang, but news came from 
T'ai-chau that a large number of banditti were threaten- 
ing the city, so I hastened back. When I arrived I found 
mandarins, soldiers, and people all frightened, and the 
city gates and wall strongly guarded, night and day. Will 
you pray for us that we may be kept in peace, for the 
whole prefecture is in a very disturbed state, robbery and 
plunder going on all round, and the officials unable to 
check it. 



detracts fram ilonars' letters, 


" II is my privilege and joy to be able again to help in the 
Lord's work in connection with the China Inland Mission. 
May He accept it as clone unto Him and in His name. None 
can set forth perfectly His worthiness." 


" Please accept this small widow's mite I herewith forward to 
you. It gives me much pleasure to put by a penny every oppor- 
tunity, and to remember you in prayer every day. The Lord 
is faithful ; I love just to trust Him for all my need. lie gave 
Himself for me. Oh, what joy it gives me to know from China's 
Millions how the work is progressing ! I cannot express on 
this how I thank and praise Him for it. To His name be all 
the glory ! I just ask the dear Lord that He will hasten on 
the Word of Life, that it may bring millions fo know Him, and 
grant His dear servants their hearts' desire for needy China. 

" ' Make me thereof a little cake first.'- — I Kings xvii. 13." 


" I am glad to be able to enclose 5s. towards the funds of the 
China Inland Mission. 

" I might mention that about half-a-dozen of us (workers at 
our Y.M.C.A.) make the China Inland Mission one of the 
special subjects for prayer in our private prayer union. I am 
always glad to watch the progress of the work in China's Mil- 
lions, and if we are too young to go ourselves we can hold up 
the hands of those that can and do go, by prayer." 

" My first-fruits." — (Anonymous.) 


" A poor girl." — (Anonymous.) 


" A deserted wife sends a mile for China. Having taught 
her only little one (now in heaven) the way to a precious Saviour, 
she longs that the little ones of China should be told of Him 
who said, ' Suffer the little children to come unto Me.' She 
longs to tell them herself, but illness and want of means prevent 
her doing so. God bless China." 


" I have much pleasure in forwarding you a parcel of jewellery 
for the Mission. It was given to me by a sister in the Lord, who 
left it off for Ills sake. It is not the value so much as the motive 
I am sure you will appreciate. Trusting the Lord will im- 
mensely bless the work of faith and labour of love of the Mission, 
and graciously sustain all its labourers." 

A gentleman in Ireland enclosing 10s. for the funds of the 
Mission, says : — " Seeing that the society is supported by un- 
solicited contributions, I forward my mite, being conscious that 
except we use what little means we have to the best advantage, 
they will be taken from us and given to those who will do so." 

One signing herself " Your Infirm Sister in Christ," sending 
2s. 6d. in stamps, writes : — " May the Lord give His blessing to 
your Mission, and all efforts for the pulling down of the strong- 
holds of iniquity here and yonder." 

Another sends 103., " feeling it to be about the most satis- 
factory investment he makes. I repeat them," he goes on to say, 
"with increasing pleasure." 

issionurn departures — jfnreluell PUjetitrp, 

GAIN the autumn— the most favourable time for missionary departures — has set in, and 
two parties have started. Many others are ready to follow as the Lord may guide and 
provide. The farewell meetings have been deeply interesting. 

Mr. Maurice J. Walker ., 
,, Thos. E. S. Loth am .. 

Miss Annie Le Brun 
,, Agnes Brown ... 


... Loudon. I Mr. W. E. Terry 

... Macclesfield. „ W. T. Beynon 

... Jersey. \ Miss Jeanie Webb 


Jane Stevens 



The following is a list ot some of the meetings ;— 

Miss Macpiierson's 
Wesley an Chapel 
Metropolitan Tabernacle 
Y. M. C. Association ... 

Y.M.C.A. II ali 

Baptist Chapel 
Baptist Chapel 

Home of Industry, Com inertia! Road 

Wood Green ... 

Newington ... 

Alder sgate Street 

Finsbury Park ... 


Dalston Junction ... < 

Chairman— Mr. Broomhall. 

,, Rev. II. Arnaud Scott. 
,, Rev. C H. Spurgeon. 
,, Mr. H. Brown. 
,, Mr. II. Holme. 

Rev. W. IL Burton. 

China's Millions. 


(Quietness aiiir Confttrcna. 

ORE was the trial of Israel, and great oftentimes the perplexity of the 
people of God in the days of the prophet Isaiah ; and the worst of the 
trial to the godly was the realisation that it was deserved — a national 
punishment for national sins. Doubtless among the g°dly remnant 
many were tempted to say and feel : " We cannot look to God for deliver- 
ance from these trials, for they are directly inflicted by Him ; " and some 
of them may have almost concluded, with the ungodly members of their 
nation, that there was nothing better than to go to Egypt for help, to look 
for protection to such precautionary measures as they might take, or to seek safety in flight. 

Under these circumstances, God sent His own message to those who were willing to 
hear it. He told them that the help of Egypt would be in vain, and that the " strength " of 
His people is "to sit still." And again : " In reluming and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness 
and in confidence shall be your strength." Well would it have been for the nation, if as a 
nation they had accepted God's counsel and direction ; and well surely was it for every 
individual who acted on these directions, for in the keeping of God's commandments there 
is always great reward. We know, however, that nationally Israel would not wait on God ; they 
insisted on taking measures for themselves, and therefore they were put to shame, and brought to 
sorrow and reproach. They would " flee upon horses " and " ride upon the swift " ; and to flee they 
had, while those who pursued them were swift. A thousand fled " at the rebuke of one," till they 
were " left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on a hill." 

NOVEMBER, 1 885. 


But oh ! how gracious our God and Father ! He adds: " And therefore will the Lord wait, that 
He may be gracious unto you ; and therefore will He be exalted, that He may have mercy upon you. The 
Lord is a God of judgment : blessed are all they that wait for Him." Israel would not " wait," and 
therefore lost blessing; but God would "wait," and did "wait," in order that He might be gracious 
unto them. His purpose of blessing did not fail ! He waited for a fit time and opportunity to bestow 
it ; for the Lord is a God of judgment, and He will not finally abandon His people to their foes. 
" Blessed are all they that wait for Him." 

In circumstances differing in many respects from those of Israel of old, the word of God to Israel 
— " Their strength is to sit still : " " In returning and rest shall ye be saved ; in quietness and in 
confidence shall be your strength " — is very appropriate to us in China. The action of France, harassing 
and irritating the Chinese, interfering with commerce, and creating uncertainty and alarm, now here 
and now there, made the quiet prosecution of Christian work a matter of no little difficulty. Well was 
it for those workers whose hearts were stayed on the Rock of Ages, who felt that all they had to do 
was to ascertain their marching orders and to quietly act upon them, and who in the prosecution of 
their work could leave themselves, and all that so deeply interests them, to the loving care and provi- 
dential guidance of the Lord our God. Their " strength " was " to sit still," to steadily continue 
their work, and to manifest to the heathen that they had a hope and confidence not built on things 
which are visible, an anchor entering into that which is within the veil. 

There are three passages which we may well cluster together in our minds, and which are most 

helpful in the midst of the many problems of life, whether at home or in China. The first of these is 

from Psalm xviii. 30 : 

"As for GOD, His way is perfect." 

He has not created the universe, and then left it to the blind operations of law or of chance. He 
Himself is at the helm, ordering all things after the counsel of His own will. He has a plan, and He 
is carrying it out ; He has a throne, and that throne rules over all. Our strength then is to " sit still," 
and look on — it may be with wonder, it may be with awe — but to look on with reverential trust, 
knowing that " as for God, His way is perfect.'' In that little path of service which He has appointed 
to us we may well be diligent, or, as the Apostle puts it, " Be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding 
in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord." If 
sometimes our plans are upset, and our hopes end in disappointment, it is well to remember that our 
disappointments are God's wise appointments ; and that when our anticipations fail, His anticipa- 
tions are not failing. We may, therefore, well accept the words of the poet : 

" With cheerful faith thy path of duty run ; 
God nothing does, nor suffers to be done, 
But what thou would'st thyself, could'st thou but see 
Through all the events of things as well as He.'' 

All His permissions, as well as all His appointments, are part of that way, of which the Psalmist 
truthfully testifies, " As for God, His way is perfect." 

A second passage from the same Psalm (verse 32) assures us that 

" It is GOD that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect." 

Not only is His way perfect, but that way will not appoint any service to me for which He 
will not provide strength. " It is God that girdeth me with strength." And as the whole plan 
of the great "Designer" is perfect, so likewise does He make perfect that particular part of it 
to which He has called me as a fellow-worker with Himself. He, therefore, makes our way perfect ; 
and when His providential dispensations seem most dark and cloudy, or most contrary to our 
thoughts and our desires, there can be no question as to who is right. It is our thoughts and desires 
which must have been wrong ; and His plan for us— a perfect plan — cannot fail in the long run to 


i3 : 5 

accomplish that which we, too, desire, far better than our own mistaken thoughts would have done. " In 
returning," therefore, to Him, (if we are ever tempted for a moment to leave the position of trustful 
leaning upon Him), and in "rest" of heart and soul in the perfect appointment of God, we shall find 
the help that we need in our own service, and experience that He makes our way perfect in its turn. 
The third passage that we would connect with these two is in the 8th verse of the 138th Psalm : 

" The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me." 

His mercy endures for ever ; He will not forsake the work of His own hands. Though we walk in 
the midst of trouble, He will revive us ; will stretch forth His hand against the wrath of our enemies 
and His right hand shall save us. This promise to perfect everything that even concerns us is a very 
large one. It is difficult, nay impossible, to say what is its limit. The movements of the nations very 
seriously affect and concern us ; and very insignificant and trifling matters may become sources 
of great discomfort or distress or danger to beings constituted as we are. But great or small, He will 
perfect that which concerns us ; and our strength therefore is " to sit still." How it takes the worry out of 
the heart when this thought is realised ! We wish to see a friend, and are afraid of missing him ; the 
Lord will perfect that which concerns us, and, if it be well, bring about the desired interview. 
Some help is needed by some one at a distance, and we have no means of securing it for him ; and yet 
it may very materially concern both his and our happiness and usefulness : how joyful to know that 
the Lord will perfect that which concerns us, and that no good thing will He withhold from them that 
walk uprightly. 

May God take these, His precious truths, and write them upon our hearts ; making them, not 
matters of mere creed or head-knowledge, but part and parcel of our spiritual and mental being. So 
that instinctively and naturally we shall rest in them ; and we, the workers in China, and you, our 
fellow-workers at home, will rejoice together, for 

" In quietness and in confidence shall be your strentgh." 

JfiTOt HJr. pwirsciT gCagkr. 


HANGHAI.— Aug. 24//?.— Your kind letter of May 
28th reached China after I had set out on a mis- 
sionary journey, which has occupied between 
seven and eight weeks. Though we have had a cool sum- 
mer on the whole, yet some part of the time the heat has 
been very oppressive, and it is a cause for thankfulness 
that we have safely accomplished our journey. 

You have no prettier scenery in the Highlands of Scot- 
land, I believe, than some through which we have passed, 
while there is a richness in the tropical vegetation which 
gives additional charm to the rivers and waterfalls of the 
mountain scenery. Amid so much of beauty, however, 
there is the sorrowful fact that most of the inhabitants are 
as little affected by the Gospel as if Christ had never 
died, and had never commanded His people to tell the 
glad tidings to every creature. 

From Shanghai to Hang-chau, five days' journey, we 
did not pass a single mission station. From Hang-chau, 
to Hwuy-chau, our next station, nearly a fortnight's journey 
(we started on the Monday, and reached Hwuy-chau on the 
second Saturday) we only passed one mission station ; 
and from Hwuy-chau to Gan-k'ing, nine days' journey, we 
passed none. 

One hundred missionaries might find full occupation 
on this route alone. When will it dawn on the Lord's 
people that His command to preach the Gospel to every 
creature was not intended for the waste-paper basket, and 
that they are putting Him to an open shame every day 
that they treat the command of their great Leader with 
utter contempt ? 

"Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He 
may send forth labourers into His harvest." 


fetter from ftlxss ||L Htutran 


Yang-chau, August nth, 1885. 
j|EAR FRIENDS, — I hope you have all had a very 
bright and happy summer, and feel refreshed for 
winter work. Here summer is, as you know, the 
most trying season. But " God has been mindful of 
us," and has given unusually cool weather. We take it 
as a " token for good " to us and many others who are 
this year spending their first summer in China. 

We are hoping soon to be in full work again ; during 
the hot weather we can neither study nor go out much. 

You will be glad to hear that we have news of the safe 
arrival of the sisters at Kiu-chau [Misses Cecilia Murray, 
Gibson, and Macintosh]. They have now fairly entered 
on their school-work there, and are living with Mr. and 
Mrs. Thompson, who are in charge of that station. 

Any of you who may have seen the July and August 
numbers of China's Millions, would read there an 
interesting account from Dr. Douthwaite of the opening 
of work at Kiu-chau, some ten years ago, and how, after 
long patience, the good seed sprang up. 

My sister writes of their journey to Kiu-chau : The 
number of cities passed without any messenger of Christ ! 
They stopped two nights at Hang-chau, about a fort- 
night's journey from here. Two native evangelists work 
there, without any foreign help. They were pressed to 
stay there, the women were so eager to be taught ; but 
the need was greater at Kiu-chau, so they passed on. 
All the way, the hearts of the little band were drawn out 
in prayer to God for more men and women to tell of 
God's love in these cities. 

Dear Friends, we are responsible when we know these 
things, just as we are responsible when we hear the cry 
of the drowning, till we do something to save; and these 
are not only bodies perishing, but precious souls. The 
way is open ! They are willing to hear ; but none have 
come yet to tell them of the Saviour of the world. They 
will stand with us at last at God's Judgment. Dear 
friends, have you done your utmost to save these 
perishing souls ? Are you praying — willing to come if 
< iod sent you ? There are hundreds of cities like this in 
China, and the way to come and live in China is open. 

If we are _/)///)' consecrated, we shall have no considera- 
tions of our own ; our hearts will be wholly occupied with 
the advancement of the kingdom of Christ and the glory 
of His name. We shall be willing to go anywhere and do 
anything for this end : is it so ? 

The work here continues to increase, and fills us with 
praise to God. Eveiy week, almost, brings the entrance 
into some new home — now we are getting among the 
better educated, and find some of the women can read, in 
which case the precious Bible is left — what glorious light 
it brings ! 

But I havesomething very sad to write ; surely we need 
to cry to God about it. In Yang-chau alone there are over 
5 coo opium dens ! I don't think we have entered a house 
yet where there has not been one victim, sometimes two or 
three, to this terrible vice. We are thankful to notice, 
from papers sent to us, that this subject is now much be- 
fore the public : may God help each Christian to do his 
and her duty about this matter ! If it is a curse here, it 
must certainly pollute the hands that bring it here. As I 
mentioned before, we are of.en sent for in cases of opium- 
poisoning. On Monday night last, Miss Evans was called 
lo such a case, and the means used were blessed to save 

life. But what saddened us were the words that greeted 
her as she entered the house : " You may well bring the 
cure, when you bring the poison." It is hard to reply, 
when we know how guilty our country is. How blessed 
to have the Pearl of great price to o£er to those we have 
injured. Do continue to pray definitely about this traffic. 
In the same house where Miss Evans saw this woman 
apparently dying, she passed through a room where the 
father and mother of the family lay on couches smoking 
opium, unconcerned ! The father was reduced to a mere 
skeleton, a painful sight ! Too weak to raise his own 
opium-pipe, a servant was kept for the purpose ! 

But, thank God, it is not quite dark ; many come to us 
now, desiring to give up this vice. Sometimes women we 
should not suspect will tell us quietly, when they come to 
know us, " I smoke opium too, but would like to give it 
up." One thing we notice, they all know this habit is 
sinful ; there is no hesitation about it when they are 

I should like to tell you about a day we spent in the 
country last week. On Tuesday last, the day being cool, 
we went for the day out of the city. Just outside the gate, 
Misses McFarlane, Evans, and Gray mounted donkeys ; 
the woman servant and I followed on a wheelbarrow. You 
will see a picture of this latter mode of travel in China's 
Millions for October, 1884. It is not particularly com- 
fortable ; however, we are often glad of it, and this day 
enjoyed the ride through fields and woods to a village at 
some distance. No sooner arrived than crowds sur- 
rounded us, just from curiosity. We asked if we might 
sit down in a shop and have some tea. They seemed 
pleased, and we brought out some provisions we had 
brought and had our lunch, I should think quite a hun- 
dred pairs of eyes gazing at us the while. The people soon 
found out what we lived for, for a voice called out, " Now 
tell us the doctrine ! " We felt so cheered. Miss Evans 
began, and there was the greatest attention ; I wish you 
had seen those eager faces. Many were men ; they asked 
questions and followed. We who could not speak were 
thankful to hold up our dear sister's hands, waiting on 
God for speaker and hearers. Some tracts were sold, and 
we left, hoping to return some other day. We were very 
tired, and longed for a little quiet, but this was not allowed. 
The people kept following us. We passed on through 
another village ; but, to our sorrow, the people did not 
seem to understand so well, and as Miss Evans was very 
tired, we turned homewards. We do not leave the 
city by ourselves ; this day one of the native Christians 
went with us. 

Arrived home, we had just time for a cup of tea, when 
a message reached us from a large house near, entreating 
us to go and try to save the life of a young man, who had, 
in a quarrel, taken opium enough to cause death. Miss 
E. went off at once, gave an emetic, and did what she 
could. Later in the evening, another message came, to 
say that the young man was worse — could we come again ? 
Miss E. was quite knocked up, so Miss McFarlane and I 
went. It was the first time we had gone alone ; all the 
way we just kept looking above, asking the Lord to do 
His own work. We were not disappointed ; we had been 
asking the Lord to show His power in such cases that 
the people might believe. When we reached the house 
we found the young man hardly conscious, his pulse very 
low. The great danger in such cases is sleep — if it comes, 



death comes, and there is no awakening. The only thing 
to be done is to rub the limbs, try and walk the patient up 
and down the room, etc., anything to keep off the fatal 
sleep. We tried this, with the help of others, for three 
hours. Sometimes we joined together in prayer. At 
times it seemed as if all efforts were vain. We tried to 
teach our poor brother a prayer ; he said it after us : " O 
Lord, forgive my sins, and save my soul, for Jesus' sake. 
Amen." Then again we were afraid he was unconscious, 
and redoubled our cry to the Lord for life. He heard and 
answered, and before we left the house, the young man 
was able to stand alone and speak quite plainly. He 

knelt down with us and thanked God for his life. Next 
day his sister and friends all came to see us and thank us. 
We pointed them higher. Some of them could read, and 
they took home Bible and hymn-book. On Saturday the 
young man and his brother came to thank us, and again 
we had the same opportunity. These are glorious open- 
ings the Lord makes for His own work. Will you pray 
for this young man and his brother, and the whole house- 
hold ? 

Ask for us the power and presence of the Holy Ghost. 
God has often chosen to use " weak things." We know 
there is no limit to His power. 

W&m\\ m iiwg-tjraH. 


|UNE 20th. — Several women came to-day to hear 
the Gospel ; although it was wet and dirty under 
foot, it did not prevent them from coming. I do 
believe these women are real ; God is working, and souls 
will be converted ; may we be kept believing and expect- 
ing conversions. 

Went out in the afternoon to see a very old woman who 
has been coming here constantly, and professes to believe 
the doctrine, and trust in Jesus to save her soul — she 
seems sincere ; we are hoping she is saved. The neigh- 
bours informed us that she was always praying to the God 
of heaven. 

June 22/ni. — Yesterday had service with the natives in 
the morning, a good number present. 

In the afternoon went out visiting and had an oppor- 
tunity of witnessing for the Master before a large number 
of women and children ; some were interested in what 
they heard, others were careless and indifferent. We 
believe that our new cook is interested in the Gospel ; our 
prayer is that he may soon come out brightly on the Lord's 

To-day a very respectable-looking woman came with 
her four children to hear the doctrine ; she had been here 
in the second month and heard it from Miss McFarlane 
and some of the other dear sisters, and came to-day to 
hear more about Jesus. She was intelligent and remem- 
bered a great deal of what she had heard on her previous 
visit. She professed to have given up idolatry, and also 
said she believed the Gospel. 

Wednesday, 24///. — This morning two women came to 
hear about Jesus, one had been here before, and to-day 
she brought a friend who had never heard the Gospel. 
They were very earnest, and listened attentively to every 
word. There were no idle questions asked ; all they wished 
to know was the story of Jesus, the Saviour of sinners. 
The one who had been before told us that she was always 
thinking of what she had heard here, and wanted to come, 
but had very little time. We suggested that if she 
invited her neighbours into her house, we would often go 
and tell them more about Jesus. She promised to do so. 

This afternoon we had quite a number of women — they 
were those who have been coming here constantly for 
some weeks. They profess to have given up idolatry, and 
to trust in the God of heaven. One of them seemed so 
earnest and true — she is going away to-morrow to Nan- 
kin, and she wanted to hear the Gospel once more before 
she left, and to say good-bye. We believe she is con- 
verted. She told us that she would go to the chapel in 
Nan-kin, and that she would pray for us, and not forget 

what she had heard here. We are earnestly praying for 
this place, and God is answering prayer. He is richly 
blessing our own souls. Praise His holy name for ever. 

Thursday, 25//Z. — Several groups of women came to-day, 
some very interesting cases. One old lady could read very 
nicely, and seemed to understand what she read. Another 
woman entreated of us to lend her cousin a Testament — 
he is an opium-smoker, and she thought if he would only 
read the Bible he would know about Jesus who was able 
to help him to give up opium-smoking ; she also bought 
opium medicine. While speaking to her of Christ's death 
on Calvary, and all His suffering, she was so moved, and 
said, " It must be true, it is true, and I believe it." 

Saturday, 27th. — To-day we had several women. One 
group was from a village 240 It from here. They are 
here visiting some of their friends. They listened very 
attentively, and promised to come again. 

Last night, after tea, we had a glorious time of waiting 
upon God for ourselves and our brothers and sisters in 
this land. The Master's presence was very real in our 
midst, He filled us with His true joy ; our souls were re- 
freshed from His own presence ; He made us strong in 
Himself. Praise His dear name for ever and ever. 
After our own meeting we had evening worship with the 
servants, and the fire that was burning in our hearts 
spread to them, and we believe they were blessed. 

Sunday, 28//1. — A happy day of service for the King. 
We had morning service with the Christian natives and 
others ; in the afternoon went out visiting with Miss M. 
Murray. On our way home the devil tried to discourage 
me, but we immediately cried to the Lord, and put the 
case we had just visited in His hand, leaving the results 
with Him. 

Monday, 29th. — After dinner, went out visiting with 
Miss Gibson. The house we went to was a little distance 
off. The people wondered at our going out on such a 
wet day. We explained to them that nothing was equal 
to the value of a soul. If it was too wet for them to come 
to us, we must go to them. This impressed them very 
much, and they thanked us over and over again. Just as 
we entered, I overheard one of the women informing 
those inside that the "foreign devils" had come. They did 
not know that I had heard their loud whisper. They 
were rather indifferent at first, but in answer to prayer 
the Lord moved their hearts, and they became so atten- 
tive, and the Lord helped us and gave us a message from 
Himself for the weary souls gathered round: one dear 
old lady drank in the truth so readily. God, I know, will 
bless His own Word, although delivered in much weak- 



ness. We came home with very glad hearts, praising 
God for the help He had given. 

Friday, ^rd. — Went out visiting. On our way we prayed 
the Lord to give us open doors, and open hearts to re- 
ceive the Gospel message. Our eyes were looking up to 
Him for the message to deliver, and He did not disap- 
point us. He had gone before, and His presence was 
very manifest among us. 


During the last few weeks we have been visiting 
regularly an old lady who is paralyzed and unable to 
leave her bed. She professes to believe in Jesus, and to- 
day we could not doubt her reality. When we entered, 
we found her full of peace and joy ; her face was beam- 
ing with light. Her outward circumstances were any- 
thing but comfortable. During the heavy rains we have 
had lately, she has suffered severely, the rain coming 
pouring down into her poor miserable room, and soaking 
everything. The floor was very wet. The little yard in 
front of the house was full of water ; we had to walk on 
a board to get to the house. There was truly nothing 
around her to make her so full of joy ; but she had an 
inward joy and peace that the world cannot give, nor yet 
take away. She had found the Pearl of great price ; she 
knew that Jesus was her Saviour, and had died for her : 
this was the secret of her deep joy. We asked her if she 
was happy. " Yes," she said, " I believe, I believe." So 
I asked her what did she believe ? She said, " Jesus is 
my Saviour, my Saviour ; Jesus has forgiven my sins, my 
sins ; Jesus died for me." I shall never forget her bright 
happy face. She first heard the Gospel from Mrs. Taylor. 

While we were speaking other women came in ; so I left 
Miss McFarlane speaking to our old friend, and turned my 
attention to the others. One of them had been in the 
habit of coming in to hear the story of Jesus ; but to-day 
she was very earnest. The Holy Spirit was working, 
and she and her friend just drank in the truth. She 
asked a great many questions about Jesus, and turned 
round to our woman, saying, " Tell me how can I 
pray ? What shall I say to Jesus ? " 


Immediately the face of our dear woman lighted up ; and 
she gave a bright testimony, which was as follows : — 
"When I went to theforeigners I did not know about Jesus, 
but I daily used to hear the ladies telling the women this 
good doctrine, and we used to have worship in the house ; 
and I heard of the wonderful things Jesus did when He 
was on the earth : how He opened the blind eyes, made 
the deaf to hear, the dumb to speak, and the lame to 
walk. At that time I was very lame, and suffering very 
much from swollen legs and feet, which were covered 
with sores. I was thinking of leaving, as I found it so 
difficult to do the work — going up and down stairs, etc. 
I then thought about Jesus, and went on my knees and 
asked Him to cure me, for I did not want to leave. I 
asked the Lord to change my heart, and help me to trust 
Him. I prayed night and morning, each time asking the 
Lord to make me well and strong ; and my feet gradually 
got better, and I kept on praying, and in about two 
months I was quite well." To prove her statement, she 
allowed the women to examine for themselves, and we 
cculd see the old wound-marks. She also gave a leap 
and a few stamps on the floor to show how well the 
Lord had healed her. The women were greatly im- 
pressed, and exclaimed, " It must be true, and we do 
believe in Jesus. The missionaries don't want our 
money nor our rice ; they only wish our future welfare." 
It was a glorious sight to see these two really anxious 

souls seeking to know more about Jesus, and the old 
woman before mentioned, who is eighty-two years old, 
rejoicing in a Saviour's love. 

We came home with glad hearts, praising God for the 
great things He had done. To Him be all the glory. 
Hallelujah ! 

Saturday, 4//1. — Went out visiting this afternoon, and 
had a very precious time with a group of women; some of 
them had heard the Gospel before, with others it was the 
first time ; they listened very attentively and were in 
earnest ; I never saw women so ready to listen. I am so 
thankful to God for helping me to speak ; all the women 
understand me quite well here. 

Sunday, %th. — Service with the Christian natives and 
others, subject : " Let this mind be in you, which was also 
in Christ Jesus ; " very few present, but we realised the 
Master's presence with us. In the afternoon had a good 
number of women present ; I think we must have had 
about forty, including children; they were quiet and atten- 
tive, and most of them listened for an hour and a half, and 
did not seem anxious to go away, but asked questions 
about the doctrine. 

Monday, bth. — Went out in the afternoon ; had several 
invitations to new homes ; one was a very poor little hut ; 
the women were afraid we should not be willing to come 
into their poor hovels, and the poor things were so de- 
lighted to have us ; they could hardly believe that the 
Gospel was for them. 


Tuesday, 7 th. — Started off in a boat this morning, up 
the canal; it was a delightful day, not too hot, with a fresh 
breeze blowing ; the scenery was lovely. When we had 
come about eight It, the boat stopped at a delightful little 
place, and we got out and walked to a village which was 
about three li off. There we had the opportunity of telling 
"the old old story," of Jesus and His redeeming love, to a 
crowd of men, women, and children ; all listened most 
attentively; the men were very respectful and kind; I have 
never before seen such a large crowd of men in a little 
village, so ready and willing to listen to the Gospel mes- 
sage; some seemed impressed, and exclaimed, It is all true, 
the idols are false, they cannot help us. While I pictured 
to them Christ's death on the cross, how He hung there 
for our sins, to redeem us from sin and its penalty, they 
were so quiet and attentive ; we sold some tracts and pro- 
mised to go again. I do love this work. 

Wednesday, 8th. — To-day has been very wet, no women 
came, and we could not go out ; this enabled me to rest 
a little, as I was feeling rather tired after yesterday's work. 
God is good, " He knoweth our frame." This is a glorious 
work, telling perishing souls of a Saviour mighty to save 
to the uttermost all those who come to Him. 

T/unsday, gth. — The streets are flooded to-day, many 
are suffering severely from the heavy rain we have had 
lately; in some parts of the city the water is over two feet 
in depth ; it is nearly a foot deep just outside our house. 

Friday, \oth.- — This morning we went to see our old 
friend, the one I have before mentioned, whom we believe 
is trusting Jesus ; we had to hire a wheelbarrow, as the 
water was still on the ground. On arriving at the house, 
we found the yard in front full of water, and no way of 
getting across but by wading through, which I did, 
greatly to the astonishment of the bystanders ; several 
followed and we had a good time ; the old lady was bright 
and happy although her poor room was in a dreadful 

Saturday, wth. — Some women came to-day in barrows 
to hear the Gospel, and listened very attentively for a 
while, but when it was applied to themselves, and they 
understood that if they believed in Jesus, they must be 





willing to give themselves up entirely to Him and to serve 
Him only, they became very uncomfortable, and said, 
they must return home. Our earnest prayer is, that such 
may have no rest until they come to Jesus, and find their 
all in Him. 

Sunday, 12//1. — Service at 10.30 a.m. with the Christian 
natives and others ; some of them came bare- footed 
through the water, and carried the others. We had a 
precious time ; spoke a little on Isaiah liii. We went 
out in the afternoon and visited a couple of houses. 

Monday, i$th. — Studied Chinese in the morning ; went 
out visiting in the afternoon. God had laid a certain 
street on my heart, and I felt compelled to go. I did not 
know exactly where it was, but trusted the Lord to lead 
me. We started off ; found several streets impassably 
flooded. Our woman suggested that we had better go to 
some other place. To this I could not consent ; for I 
was convinced God had brought me out to go with His 
message of love to an appointed place, and I was deter- 
mined to go. We were invited into several houses on 
our way, but only went into two ; stayed a few minutes, 
spoke a little, and promised to go again. We moved on 
until we came to a busy street, with shops on either side. 
A woman who was standing outside a shop-door inquired 
where we were going. We told her that we were going 
to preach the doctrine ; so she at once invited us to tell 
her the story of Jesus. Now I knew we had come to the 
right place. We sat down on a form, and soon a crowd 
of men, women, and children gathered around us, and we 
had a blessed time. God spoke to many a heart. They 
listened attentively all the time ; and if the children were 
noisy, they were soon taken away. We left two tracts 
with the young man in front of whose shop we stood. 
We invited them to come and see us, and hear more 
about the only true God ; one woman promised faithfully 
to come. We came away with hearts full of praise to 
God for giving us this opportunity of witnessing for Him. 

Tuesday, 14///. — This afternoon several of the men and 
women that heard the Gospel yesterday on the street 
came to the chapel ; one was the young man we had 
given the books to. They were here for nearly two hours. 
I believe they will be saved; we are daily praying for them. 

Thursday, \bth. — Went out this afternoon, and were 
much encouraged. We called at one house where two 
women confess to have given up idolatry, and are serving 
the true God. One of the women asked me to speak to 
a young man who was there. He had read some Chris- 
tian books, and a Gospel that had been left there, and was 
really anxious about his soul. I asked the Lord to help 
me to speak to him ; we read some portions of Scripture, 
and explained it as well as we could. We believe he will 
be converted, if he is not already. We afterwards went 
to an open field, and were invited to sit down outside a 
small hut ; there we had another grand opportunity of 
witnessing for the Master before a crowd of men, women, 
and children. 

Friday, 17th. — Studied in the morning; in the after- 
noon several women came ; they had heard the Gospel 
many times before, but did not seem inclined to give 
themselves to the service of Christ ; later on we went 
out, and were invited to sit down outside a house, which 
was in an open field. We were soon surrounded by men, 

women, and children, the neighbours, and passers-by ; 
some were interested, others careless and indifferent ; 
but thank God for the opportunity of delivering the mes- 
sage. Our next halt was more cheering ; we were in- 
vited to sit down outside a small house ; there were many 
other small houses around. This time our listeners were 
more attentive ; the Lord knows those who are hunger- 
ing for the bread of life, and He led us here. One face 
in that group we cannot forget — that of a priest who, 
passing by, stopped to listen, and stayed all the time, 
eagerly drinking in the words of life. How many weary 
hearts there are in China seeking rest and finding none ! 
We had real help from one of the little audience, who 
kindly assisted us by reading out portions of the Word 
of God. Tracts were sold, and some were given away ; 
the priest among others took them gladly. Praise the 

Saturday, \Zth. — A few women came to-day and a 
man ; the Lord is working. Some of these have heard the 
Gospel three times this week, and are very much inte- 
rested in the truth. In the afternoon we had a Bible- 
reading among ourselves, and a precious time of wait- 
ing upon God in united prayer for ourselves and our 
brothers and sisters in China and those at home. 

Sunday, igf/1. — We had service as usual in the morn- 
ing ; did not go out in the afternoon as I was suffering 
from a sore mouth, and could not speak without a good 
deal of pain. 

Monday, loth. — Today studied in the morning for 
three hours. About 12.30 p.m. two gentlemen came and 
begged of us to go and see a woman who had taken 
opium. We started off at once, taking emetics with us ; 
but were called too late to be of any use ; she was be- 
yond all hope. She had taken the opium four hours be- 
fore they came for us, and it had already accomplished 
its deadly effect. It was a terrible sight to see her life- 
less form stretched out on a bamboo couch. It was a 
mandarin's residence, a very large place. There were 
about 200 men and women in and about the place. We 
inquired the reason why she had taken opium, and we 
were told that she was one of two wives of a mandarin — 
the second one, and it seems from what we could make 
out, that the first wife was very unkind to her, and they 
were continually quarrelling, and to-day the poor woman 
in her heathen darkness took opium to end her misery, as 
she thought, and also that her spirit might come back to 
revenge and trouble the other wife. We had a very hearty 
prayer-meeting this evening. I read to the natives some 
letters I had received from my dear girls at Gan-k'ing, 
informing me that fourteen of them had been baptised 
and received into church fellowship ; and also eight men, 
twenty-two in all. I need scarcely say that my heart was 
full to overflowing. Four of the natives engaged in 
prayer, and we had several hymns, praising God for the 
great things He has done for us in Gan-k'ing. " Still 
there is more to follow ; " this is only the droppings ot 
a mighty shower of blessing that is coming. May the 
Lord fill us His servants with His Holy Spirit and keep 
us faithful unto death. Do pray that we may never get 
accustomed to the sin and misery around us, but that 
our hearts may be daily filled with burning zeal for 
immortal souls. 

llcatb ai a little §rbool-girI in ^baa-binij. 

jlOR some months past Pao-me had been ailing, so 
we thought it best to take her to the hospital, which 
l| I did three weeks ago. We returned last Satur- 


day, and the dear girl seemed much exhausted by the 
journey. The doctor said her lungs were affected, and 
advised me to bring her back. She got weaker each day, 



and fell asleep in Jesus yesterday. She professed to 
believe in Jesus while in the hospital, after I had had a 
little talk with her one day; and since our return home, 
her patience in suffering, her face and life, have told 
so plainly of her faith in her Saviour, that there seems 
no room to doubt her being truly converted to God. My 
prayer from the first was, " Lord, if Thou seest well to call 
her, save her first." And to-day, although our hearts are 
sad, and we miss her so much, I do praise God for the 

many answered prayers about her, and for the knowledge 
that we shall meet again. 

Just before she passed away, she said : " I want to go 
to Jesus to-day; I am not afraid to die, because I trust in 
Jesus." It was not only a profession, but a real 
possession of the " peace which passeth all understanding." 

The other children are all well. We have taken three 
more little scholars within the last two months. 

% paliban at |Uit-rjnut. 


jE arrived here safely on 22nd July, and were 
warmly welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. Thompson. 
Mr. McCarthy saw us comfortably settled before 
leaving, providing a teacher and a woman for us (though 
the woman was afraid to come) ; however, we have got 
one now. We like our work in the school very much, and 
are getting on pretly well. They are all such nice girls 
(though they are sometimes naughty, like most girls) ; 
from the oldest to the youngest we love them all. Occa- 
sionally, some women come ; they are beginning to know 
us. To-day a man brought three women. I went down 
to see them. They were very friendly, but could only under- 
stand a very little of what I said. The man who brought 
them understood me, and he told them what I said. They 
seemed so pleased that my clothing was the same as 
theirs, and asked if I liked it. They promised to come 
again, and bring their friends with them. We are look- 
ing to the Lord for the conversion of all the children, and 
for much blessing amongst the women. 

This morning Mr. and Mrs. Thompson and Miss Murray 
left here to visit Yiih-shan and other out-stations. They 
will probably return about the end of the month. 

It will interest you to hear about a day's outing we had 
with the children last Friday. Some of us had been at a 
place called Ko-san, among the hills, and we could not 
help thinking of the girls, and wishing they could have a 
whole day there. However, we did not merely wish, but 
began to plan how and when we could take them. As 
Ko-san is 25 li from here, and having no such conve- 
niences as trains, tramcars, or omnibuses, we arranged to 
have sedan-chairs. The native pastor's wife (Mrs. Wang) 
and other two women, with their children, were invited. 
On Thursday afternoon, when Mr. Thompson told the 
children if it was a good morning we would all start for 
Ko-san at six a.m. in sedan-chairs, they were so pleased. 
Most of them had never had a ride in a chair, and it was 
amusing to hear their remarks. 

We reckoned, by putting two girls in one chair, eleven 
would be sufficient for them, besides five for ourselves. 
Mr. Wang, the native pastor, very kindly looked after 
getting coolies and chairs to come in the morning ; and 
some of us busied about getting provisions ready. It was 
some time before they could sleep ; their minds were so 
full of thoughts about the morrow. 

All were up betimes and dressed ; but no one was 
hungry. They could only eat a very little breakfast. 
About six a.m. the sky looked dull and cloudy ; some 
were afraid it was going to rain. However, we had 
asked the Lord beforehand to give us a good day, so we 
knew it would be all right. The chairs arrived in good 
when all were ready, we went into the chapel and 


had prayers, asking the Lord to be with us and give us a 
good day, and bring us home in safety. Shortly after 

six a.m. all were seated in their chairs, and one by one 
passed through the gate into the street. A good many 
people had gathered by this time to see us, and no 
wonder. Just fancy a procession of sixteen sedan-chairs, 
single file ! 

Very soon we passed through the city gate, and were 
in the country. Though it had looked so dull when we 
started, the sky soon brightened, and the sun shone 
very brightly. There was sunshine in the hearts of the 
girls as well ; we could hear some of them singing, 
" Jesus loves me," " One there is above all others," etc., 
just as heartily as children at home. 

We stopped at a village on the way, where the men had 
a rest, and we all sat down in a tea-shop and had a cup 
of tea and a biscuit. Very soon a crowd gathered round, 
and as some of us had been there before, the people knew 
us again, and were glad to see us. One old woman, 
eighty-four years of age, we were specially interested in. 
She was so pleased to see hzr friends again, as she 
called us. The last time we were here, she told us she 
did not worship idols, she worshipped "heaven." We 
had told her about the Lord Jesus, and she had not for- 
gotten. So we again tried to show her that "heaven" 
could not save her, but He who had created heaven and 
earth could. She listened very attentively, and the 
people willingly took the tracts we gave them. As we 
were going away, they invited us to come back again. 

The scenery amongst the hills was lovely. We had to 
cross a river on the way, so chairs and their occupants 
were placed in the boat and carried safely over. We 
reached Ko-san about 10 a.m. Some found it difficult to 
climb the hill, especially one woman and a girl, who have 
small feet. However, we all managed to reach the top, 
where there is a large arch cut out in the rock ; such a 
nice cool place to sit down and have lunch. We gave 
each child a parcel of good things, with which they were 
delighted. After we had finished lunch, we had some 
singing, rested a while, and then the girls had some 
games. The women enjoyed resting and breathing the 
fresh air. Every one seemed so happy. 

As it gets dark so soon, and we had a long way to go 
back, we started about 2 pm. We again stopped at the 
village and had tea, afterwards got into our chairs again, 
bid our friends " good-bye," and made for home. 

It was such a fine evening, the hills looked so lovely as 
the sun was setting over them. As I looked at them, 
I was reminded of that promise (Isaiah liv. 10), "The 
mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, but My 
kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the 
covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord, that 
hath mercy on thee." 

We reached home about 5 p.m., all safe, some of the 
girls quite sunburnt. All had enjoyed the day very much, 



and certainly looked better and brighter for the fresh air 
among the hills. 

Some time ago, a friend in Glasgow interested her 
class of boys in China, and through her they sent £\ for 
the Chinese. This quite defrayed the expenses of the 
chairs, as we paid a little over five dollars for them. The 
boys will be glad, I am sure, when they hear that they 
were the means of giving twenty-one children and three 
women a whole day among the hills. The Master says, 
" It is more blessed to give than to receive," and " Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye 
have done it unto Me." 

We are getting on very well, and like school-work. A 
good many women have come lately, which is very en- 
couraging, they all seem so friendly. Last Sabbath 
morning I had a walk at 6 a.m. ; on the way back lost 
the way ; the woman did not know the way either. 

However, I felt quite at ease, feeling sure the Lord 
meant me to go that way. Reaching the end of a street 
I had never seen before, a woman came out of her house 
and invited me in. Several others came in. I was so 
thankful they were able to understand me, and I them. 
They, too, were so pleased. Others came and invited me 
to their houses ; had only time to visit two, but promised 
to go back, so we have quite a number of houses there to 
visit. The mother of one of the girls has also invited 
us ; she is coming to-morrow to take one of us. You 
will know that Miss Gibson and I are alone, while Mr. 
and Mrs. Thompson and Miss Murray have gone to Yiih- 

The Lord has indeed gone before us all the way. We 
had such a happy time on the journey. Mr. McCarthy 
has been such a help to us, and such a blessing to me. 
You will be glad to hear that I am well and strong now. 

felg Jai)s at |Huuir-cI;mu Jfiu 


E left Ning-kvvoh Fu early on Thursday morning, 
having first asked God's richest blessing for our 
brethren Miller and McKee, whom we were leaving 
behind, and united with them in prayer for a safe 
and prosperous journey to Hvvuy-chau Fu. Mr. Wood and 
his servant, Mr. Reid, some coolies, and myself composed the 
party. They talk about European civilisation and its comforts 
and conveniences ; but of this I am confident, that in the midst 
of that civilisation I never had a journey made so pleasant for 
me as the Lord made this one. The road was the most 
picturesque I ever saw. It surpasses anything I have seen in 
Scotland, and that confession means a great deal from a Scotch- 

I saw much that was exceedingly interesting to me on the 
way, and learned much about the life of a Chinese, which I 
should never have learned in Chin-kiang. The people appeared 
to be very poor all along this road, until within fifty li of Hwuy- 
chau, most of them living upon the produce of the small arable 
spots of land they could cultivate in narrow vales between the 


The first day we went only forty-five li. In the small village 
where we rested that night, we sold exactly as many books as 
paid our score at the inn. Probably people at home would 
think that that was a good sum to draw from a small Chinese 
village for books, but if they were told the amount of our bill, 
they might change their minds. The bill for four of us, for 
supper, bed, and breakfast, was about 170 cash, or 6^d. As the 
books, however, were proportionately cheap, we still considered 
the sale to be a good one. 

I got up off the boards the next morning, after as good a night's 
rest as I have had for many years, and enjoyed 


of rice and bean-curd. I recommend any one whose appetite 
has been impaired, to travel for a week at the rate of sixty or 
seventy /z aday, through Chinese mountains, with rice and bean- 
curd three times daily, and a bed in one of the well-ventilated 
rooms of a Chinese inn. 

The second day we went fifty li, and the third fifty. The 
scenery which we passed through on the third day was something 
grand. At one part our path struck along the side of a long, 
steep, narrow ravine. Looking down to the water of the stream 
in the bottom, and up to the bright sky above, you would think 
that you were midway between the two. 


After we had traversed this valley, we entered a group of 
mountains ; one, towering high above the others, was topped 

with snow. To the eye of a traveller, these mountains suggested 
that they had been so upheaved by a power in no way dependent 
upon nature for guidance, for one was clad in China's many 
evergreens, while another, next it, although to all appearance 
different neither in shape, size, nor soil, yet refused to produce a 
green herb, but was wholly covered with stunted burned brown 
grass, the only beauty of which was its contrast with the spring- 
like colour of its neighbour on the one hand, and the hoary 
winter-like look of the rocky, precipitous, snow-topped mountain 
on the other. 

The fourth day we travelled sixty li, and the fifth forty-five. 
This brought us to the foot of a great mountain, to cross which 
we thought we should be the better for another day's breakfast, 
so we rested there for the night, although it was yet early in the 
afternoon. Our road went up the side of this mountain like a 
winding stair, of rather rough formation — five li up the one side, 
and five down the other. From the base we travelled thirty li 
on foot to a village, where we got a small boat to take us to 


arriving there after three hours' sailing. It was rather exciting 
coming down over some rapids in the flat-bottomed boat, for had 
our men not been extremely expert, we were sure to have been 
dashed in pieces. 

Our servant soon found out the Mission House, and brought 
down Mr. Chen, the native evangelist, whose warm grasp of the 
hand, after English fashion, made Mr. Reid and myself feel 
at home at once. It was quite dark when we entered the city, 
and so we were saved the annoyance of a great crowd following 
us. We got all our luggage safely within doors, and began to 
feel that our iourney, for the time, was ended. 


"Thussaith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; 
I am the Lord thy God, who teacheth thee to profit, who 
leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go." I must here 
tell you, what I am sure will interest you, somewhat of the special 
guidance of our Heavenly Father on this journey. From the 
state of matters when we arrived at Ning-kwoh, we made sure 
that it would be impossible to leave there in time to be in 
Hwuy-chau before the Chinese New Year, in which case we 
should have had to stay in Ning-kwoh until a fortnight after ; as 
it is very difficult to get coolies to work about that season. 
However, as Mr. Reid and myself were very anxious to get upon 
the scene of our labour, and recommence our studies, we made 
it a matter of special prayer to God, and by His hand all was 
so arranged that the work was promptly finished ; and we got 
off, as I have said, about a week before the New Year. 

On Tuesday morning we had 80 li of road before us, and we 



had no hope that the coolies would manage to walk that distance 
with their heavy loads — that day, especially, as that mountain 
five li high had to be crossed, to begin with ; but when we got 
forty li on the way, the coolies found out that a boat could be 
had to Hwuy-chau, and though we were rather unwilling at 
first, we at last agreed to take it on condition that they paid 
for themselves and their burden, while we paid for ourselves 
only. The morning after we arrived, there came down 


which would certainly have detained us in a Chinese inn for a 
few days, had we not used the boat on the previous day. 

When we got up the next morning, the evangelist told us that 
he had been in correspondence with Mr. Tomalin about going 
into another house, in view of foreigners coming to live in the 
place. This old house, though having plenty of convenience on 
the ground floor, had only two apartments upstairs, one of which 
was occupied by the evangelist himself, leaving only one for us. 
We could not ask the evangelist to live downstairs, as it was only 
a mud floor. He told us about this other house which he had 
in view, and Mr. Wood and he went to see it. Mr. Wood felt 
that it would have been a pity to have lost the opportunity of 
securing it for the mission. 


The house had been occupied by a mandarin before his official 
residence was built, and besides being roomy upstairs and down, 
there was some furniture in it, which the landlord said he 
would leave for our use, on condition that we returned it in the 
same state of repair in which we lound it. Downstairs there is 
a nice little tang (hall) facing the street, and behind it reception 
rooms on the right and left ; behind that four small rooms, now 
occupied by the evangelist and our teacher, and behind that the 
kitchen and servants' room, a large court-yard, etc. Upstairs 
there are eight large apartments. The house, for a Chinese 
one, is exceedingly well finished and comfortable. The land- 
lord had not been able to let it, as there are few Chinamen who 
want a house of the size ; and finding it difficult to get money to 
square up his debts at the New Year, he was exceedingly anxious 
to strike a bargain with us. This house had almost been rented 
for the mission on a previous occasion ; but the landlord had 
been persuaded that we foreigners were all evil-doers, and with- 
drew. Now his mother and he told us that they were resolved 
to let it to no other party. 

This shows us that limited as has yet been their acquaintance 
with the foreigner, it has at least removed many of their former 
prejudices and erroneous notions. The landlord wanted to get the 
deposit money before the New Year, which was only three days 
off. There was this difficulty that the old landlord might be 
unwilling to let us leave the house without a month's warning, 
and thus we should be compelled to pay a month's rent for both 
houses. But the Lord helped us in this also, and the old land- 
lord, very unlike most Chinamen, allowed us to go out at the 
New Year, and paid back the deposit money. Mr. Wood at 
once closed with the reduced offer of our present landlord to let 
us this house at the same rent monthly as the last, namely S5.00 
but to give him iSioo. deposit instead of $60., he in the mean- 
time accepting sixty, and waiting until the fourth month of the 
Chinese year for the remaining forty. The agreements were 
properly drawn up and completed, and we got into this house 
the day before the New Year. Had we been one day later, we 
should, in all probability, have had to stay in the house we had, 
and should certainly have lost the chance of this one, as the 
owner intended to pawn it at the New Year to get money to pay 
his debts. 


We heard from the evangelist of four persons, two men and 
their wives, living some distance off in the country, who had 
professed faith in Christ, and who, through being dreadfully 
persecuted, were driven to worship their ancestors on a special 
occasion. The light of the Gospel was brought to them by the 
native colporteur who travels in this province. We trust that 
either Mr. Reid or myself will be able to visit them soon. It is 
sad that there are no believers in this place. Mr. Chen appears 
to have made a good many friends, and we have had not a 
few inquirers since we came here. On Sabbath last we had 


in the chapel, with no attraction save the preaching of the 
Word. The people listened very attentively while the evan- 
gelist spoke, and he kept up their interest for about an hour and 
a half, when the people were apparently sorry to leave. A man 
from the country last week bought a 100 cash worth of opium 
medicine. I gave him a small book with it, and am praying that 
it may be blessed to him. The other day, as I was out on the 
street alone, a man came to me with a swollen hand, and asked 
me if I could do anything for it. I thought at first I would tell 
him that I could not ; but then I thought that the Lord did not 
send him to me that I might tell him to go away again, so I told 
him to come along next evening, and I would see what I could 
do. He came ; so I tied a bandage on his hand, which I thought 
might help to allay the swelling, and prayed for him, and then 
told him to come back again. 

That same evening the younger son of one of the mandarins 
came, with the excuse of being ill. In the conversation he told 
me that he was a heavy opium-smoker. I told him he need 
never hope to be well while he indulged in that. I showed him 
the opium medicine, and told him something of its qualities. He 
said he thought he would buy a bottle, but would come back in 
a few days and tell me. After he had gone, Mr. Chen said that 
he did not think that he meant to buy any, but that he made 
that an excuse to see what sort of people we foreigners are. 
Three days have elapsed, and he has not returned. 

This last fortnight we have had an inquirer from the country 
with us occasionally in the chapel and at evening prayers. 
We trust that he may be the first fruits to the Lord from this place. 

To tell you how I am pleased with Hwuy-chau itself would be 
impossible. The country round about is something grand. 
There is no way out of the valley without crossing a lofty 
mountain. The streets of the city are very clean for a Chinese 
city, and the people are well dressed, and of a much nicer cast 
of feature than the Chin-kiang people. Oh, pray God with me 
that they may soon know Him ! 

April 2nd. — All is going well with us here. Mr. Wood has 
been with us for a week, and has now gone back to Ning-kwoh. 
Mr. Reid and I are busy with our studies, and are occupying 
our minds with little else in the meantime. I took the Chinese 
prayer-meeting the two last Monday evenings, with the result of 
showing me how much I yet have to learn before I can speak 
Chinese ; still, God willing, I mean to continue doing it. We 
are still selling medicine and a few books, for which we praise 
God — anything rather than see these perishing millions going 
down to hell without a hand stretched forth to help. 

April 30//2. — We are getting on very well up here, and how 
could it be otherwise when we have 


We are beginning to speak to the people a little, and so I write 
to ask help and guidance as to our mode of work. Not that we 
don't know what to do, for as long as there is an unsaved soul 
in China, we shall not be in that difficulty ; but we want to 
know what is the very best way to do the work. I have just 
been on my knees, asking God to help us to be wise as serpents 
and harmless as doves, and to act in this land as patterns of our 
Saviour, which we ought to be. Do not think that we consider 
ourselves ready for any work of importance yet ; but we have 
come to that point when the help that God has given us has 
filled us with a growing desire to glorify Him in its use, and wc 
should like to begin in a way it would be well to continue. 


About a month ago we went to a village of from 800 to 1,000 
families, to sell books. We wanted a holiday as a rest from 
study ; we took our servant with us, and he took us into a little 
public garden, where was a guest-hall. We were hardly seated, 
when a Chinaman came and set tea before us. In a few minutes 
the larger half of the population of the place came to see what 
sort of animals we "foreign devils" were. When they found 
that we could speak their language a little, they were very 
pleased, and were all crushing in to get near enough to hear us. 
We began to display our books. We sold ourselves out of a 
25-cash picture-book, of which we had a good many ; and 
also of a two-cash Gospel tract, of which we had a large 
number, besides many other books. The people were all 
intelligent-looking, many of them being scholars. They were 




to us, and after they had stopped buying, we went round among 
the people and gave them a small Gospel tract each, as far as 
the tracts went ; so that I believe there were few, if any, of the 
houses in that village that had not the Gospel left with them in 
some form. Since then I have sold over 300 cash worth of 
opium medicine to different people in that village. 

About a fortnight ago we met with similar success in a village 
near one of the tea-growing hills, where we went one clay with 
our teacher and servant to see the tea-gathering. One scholar 
in that place bought one each of the four Gospels, and one each 
of all the different small books we had. I think this 


round about these scattered villages will strengthen the centre- 

work here very much, for it will help to remove the erroneous 
ideas they have of us, and prepare them to hear the Gospel. 

We have sold a good many books in the city here already. 
We have had an idea of starting a sort of Sabbath-school for 
boys on Sabbath evenings. I daresay we shall have a difficulty 
at first in getting many, but we have interest enough with seven 
or eight to get them to come, and with God*s blessing they would 

The sale of opium medicine here is increasing. Mr. Reid and 
I are well in body and soul. We had a few days here when the 
glass went up to 90 Fahr. ; but we did not feel it much. God 
is blessing us much in our own meetings and Bible-readings, and 
we both praise Him with a full heart that He has privileged us 
to have fellowship with our many brethren in preaching the 
Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

W&oxk %man$ % Wiamm of Ciii-pm Jfu. 


Y Sunday afternoon Bible-class continues to be well at- 
i tended; twenty-eight were present last Sunday : some 
seem interested, and come as often as they can. One 
woman, who is a cripple, comes a long distance. On her 
second visit I asked her what she remembered from the previous 
Sunday ; she said, " I am old, and my heart is thick, I have 
no memory ; I only remember two things — that God is my 
Father in heaven, and that His Son Jesus died on the cross for 
my sins." Poor old woman ! I thought, if you really have 
taken that in and believed it, you know more than many who 
have listened to the Gospel more than once in all their life. 

I have commenced a class among the wives of the soldiers 
in the camp here ; about thirty attend. We have an hour of 
singing and prayer, reading and explaining the Gospel, after 
which I attend to the sick. 

The opium work amongst the women does not progress quite 
so fast as we should like, they have so many hindrances to 
leaving their homes. We have had seven, however. One of the 
last to come being a lady of high rank. She listens well to the 
Gospel, and quite believes in us, but I am afraid does not see 
the need of a change of heart. Although we are sorry for this, 
yet we are glad to see her efforts put forth to bring others to hear 
the Gospel. 

Last Sunday she filled her own conveyance with poor women, 

and sent them to the Bible-class, and then hiring another cart, 
went to the homes of two ladies in her own position in life, 
and brought them with her. 

July 13//;. — The city work has been very encouraging lately. 
When our last meeting in the camp was over, a woman who 
had attended several times invited me to her house. I went, 
and she collected her neighbours, seventeen of them, into her 
room, saying, "Could we not have worship here?" We did, 
and the women listened well, and begged me to come agiin 
on the following Wednesday. At our class for enquirers, we 
always have a good time, and I trust some of our sisters will be 
led to confess CHRIST openly before long. 

Mrs. Rendall has not been very well lately, and as the opium 
refuge had to be closed during the hot weather, Mr. Rendall 
arranged to take her for a few weeks to the hills. Dear Miss 
Broomhall and her brother and I have accompanied them, and 
here we are in a mountain village about seventy-five li from 
T'ai-yiien. The people seem interested, and many remember 
Mrs. Edwards' visit last summer. One woman told me that 
after her husband heard about the Lord, he went home and 
threw away all his idols, and now worships God every day. Mr. 
Rendall has morning and evening prayers daily, in which most 
of the villagers join. I hope to visit several other villages 
during my stay here. 

(BxtxKttB ixam fetters. 

$u-pcj) IJrobtnte. 

From Mr. Coorr.R. 

IVu-chaug, July \%th. 
You will be glad to hear that I had the joy of baptizing five 
more last Sunday, three men and two women. They have been 
attending the services for several months, and I trust they have 
been born of God. How much we need the Holy Spirit in 
all our work in China ! It is so difficult to discern between the 
wheat and the tares. . . . May we never discourage the weakest 
believer, but seek to help and support him in his struggle to walk 
the heavenly road ! 

.^hm-si jjjrobtnrc. 

From Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner. 

En route for Han-chung. 
May the Lord raise up bands of men and women to hurry off 
to all parts of the world, carrying the message of peace and life 
to those who are " without Christ and without hope ! " Awful 
position, is it not, when the veil of unbelief is completely torn 
from our eyes, and we see the naked truth staring us in the face, 
— life with Christ for evermore, or death eternal ? Have not we, 
God's representatives now on earth, a solemn responsibility to 

see to it that we are properly fitted, approved servants of the 
King of kings. What would bethought of an ambassador who, 
on reaching his destination, found himself uncertain about the 
message he had to deliver, and uncertain of the power at his 
disposal to back up his representations ! Now, thank God, we 
have at our disposal an unlimited supply of Divine power accord- 
ing as we are in a position to draw upon it. Does it not require 
years of patient waiting, study, and diligence to rise to the 
position of an ambassador in this world ? and is it strange that 
God's minister should require diligence ? Should we not seek 
the wisdom of God as hidden treasure— seek His mind, seek to 
be thoroughly fitted by Him ? Books help, but " who teacheth 
like Him ? " His own word, read in the Holy Ghost and prayed 
over much, is the essence of truth. 

t;;m-sub ^robincr. 

From Mr. Sturm an. 

Ts'in-chau, May list. 
It is a real privilege to be writing from this province. We 
found our brethren and sisters all well here, and as pleased to 
see us as we were to arrive in their midst. Mr. Burnett and Mr. 
Laughton have gone to Lan-chau, and Bros. Horobin and Hutton 
are going on to Ning-hsia. There is no house in the latter place 



at present, but we arc hoping to be able to stop there in an inn. Mr. 
Parker gives us a good report of the people, and hopes we shall 
have little or no difficulty in getting a settlement there. There 
is a Mongol city, a few days' journey over the mountains, called 
Ting-yiien-ying. I intend to visit this place, and, if the Lord 
will, prepare the way for other brethren to come and work for 
the Mongols. 

Remember us in prayer for success in our efforts to break up 
new ground. 

Sjjm-si Ijtobmte. 

Fkom Mr. T. II. King. 

Tai-choh, 320 It from 7 'at-yuen. 
You will see by the above that I have started on my journey to 
Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, and so far bave had no mishaps. The carter 
is a young fellow, and is very obliging. The first day we were 
only able to accomplish sixty /* (20 miles), as it came on to rain 
fast ; it continued to do so all night, which rendered the roads 
almost impassable in many places. The second day we reached 
Shing-choh, which 'seemed to be a nice city, fairly populated. 
The third day we did eighty It, and it was nearly ten o'clock be- 
fore we reached our inn. The fourth day we only travelled 
forty It, as my boy wished to see his mother, and so we stayed 
in his village a night. A theatre was being held, and I went out 
and tried to do a little work for the Master. It was a very 
sickening sight to see men, evidently scholars, bowing down to 

I am writing from the home of my carter, he wishing to spend 
the Sunday with his family. I went out this morning for a walk 
in the fields, and had a talk with several men, all of whom were 
opium-smokers. I feel more than ever convinced of the value 
of opium-refuges. Last Sunday Mr. Rendall had over a dozen 
of his old patients in to worship. 

The road between T'ai-choh and T'ai-yiien is varied ; some- 
times we journeyed through gorges, and then for some distance 
we passed through a beautiful valley completely surrounded by 
hills. On Thursday, for some time, we were skirting a very 
pretty river, which eventually we crossed. Women appear to 
be generally employed in the fields. There seems a great deal 
of distress in some places, owing to the partial failure of the 
crops last year. However, there is a prospect of a good harvest 
this year. 

From Mr. Hudson Broomiiall. 

T'ai-yiien Fu, May 27//1. 
After the service last Sunday, Mr. Stanley Smith spoke a few 
words on the Holy Spirit, the power for service. He had 
asked me if I would like to join them in the afternoon in waiting 
upon God for the outpouring of His Holy Spirit upon us. I 
was very glad to do so, and we had a really blessed afternoon of 
self-surrender and full consecration. After rather more than two 
hours spent in asking the Lord to cleanse so that He might fill, 
to sanctify so that He might use us for His glory and for the 
salvation of those who were around us, the Lord brought to me 
very strongly that passage, " If ye, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him ? " 
I had been asking Him for a long time, but had not been 
trusting Him to give it me, seeking rather to obtain it by prayer 
than by faith ; but when this promise came to me, I felt I simply 
dare not doubt any longer that He would bestow this gilt upon 
me, that He would fill me and keep me full. I have not ex- 
perienced feelings of ecstatic joy, but a calm trust has pervaded 
my days through the part of the week already past. 

On Tuesday 26th, we had two meetings during the day for 
praise and thanksgiving for the mercies of the past year, and to 
pray for blessing in the future. Mr. Stanley Smith spoke to us 
from Ezek.xxxvi. 21 — 38, pointing out particularly the 23rd verse, 
" The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord 
God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes," and 
from verses 37 and 38, the increase promised and the character of 
the increase, " I will increase them with men like a flock, as the 
holy flock." 

From Mr. Hoste. 

T'ai-yiien Fit, jfune 16//1. 
We met with the greatest kindness from friends at all the 
places where we stayed, and I am very thankful to have had the 

opportunity of seeing so many other missionaries before disap- 
pearing into the interior. It has been a time in which we have 
indeed experienced the love and grace of our blessed Lord 
Jesus in keeping us from troubles, which I, for one, was not 
looking out for. As far as our little experience goes, I can say 
truly, " Not one word hath failed of all that He promised." We 
have had beautiful weather and comfortable inns, with good food 
and rest. I doubt not the roughing it will come in due season, 
but hitherto our hardships have been, I may say, nil. 

To-day we had our first experience of Chinese hospitality ; 
the officer commanding a cavalry regiment stationed here, several 
of whose men have obtained relief from opium-smoking at Mr. 
Rendall's, asked us over to the camp to see the place at 6 a.m. 
this morning. We stayed about two hours, and recti ved the 
greatest kindness and courtesy, leaving after breakfast. 

From Mr. Beauchamp. 

P'ing-yang; July gi/i. 

Our hearts are full of praise and gratitude to God for all that 
He has done for us. It is a privilege indeed to be allowed to 
visit so many different parts of the country before settling down, 
especially to come to a place like this, and I feel sure the ex- 
perience gained will, with God's blessing, be most valuable in 
after years. 

We [Messrs. Bailer, Key, Stanley Smith, Cassels, Hoste, and 
Beauchamp] are all living together very well and happily here. 
We are settling down to real study, which I am very glad of ; I 
find it very interesting. 

From Mr. Cassels. 

PHng-yang, July glli. 

Mr. Bailer has secured for us one of the Christians of this city 
as a teacher, and we are now hard at work and delighted at any 
progress we are enabled to make. I long for the time when I 
shall be able to begin to do some work, but it is blessed to know 
that it is impossible to please the Lord better just now than by 
studying the language. As yet our teacher has only been with 
us a week, so we have not dived very far into the mysteries of 
Chinese, with its strange tones and wonderful characters. 

We are a very happy party, enjoying our work, enjoying our 
walks on the city walls, with the views of the not distant moun- 
tains so wonderfully lit up, as they sometimes are, by the setting 
sun, and enjoying so much our little gatherings for prayer and 
praise and the study of God's Word. How much we have to 
praise Him for ! We have had to confess ever since we left 
England, " He daily loadeth us with benefits." At every turn 
He has new mercies in store for us, and one is now inclined to 
ask, " Can there still be unrevealed treasures of love and joy 
laid up ? " And yet it must be so, for we know " the river of 
God is full of water," and we rightly call Him 
" Our never-failing Treasury, filled 
With boundless stores of grace." 

d-ii route for Cjnnu. 

From Mr. Botham. 

Aden, September i$th. 

So far the Lord has led us on our journey not only with 
safety but with joy, fulfilling His promise, "Ye shall go out 
with joy, and be led forth with peace." Among the multitude 
of precious texts given to me by kind friends when leaving Eng- 
land, one has been most prominent in my thoughts, and I have 
realised great blessing from it : it is " Alleluia ! for the Lord 
God omnipotent reigneth." It is such a glorious thought that 
our loving heavenly Father is ruling over all, and even in the 
smallest things He will be inquired of by us, while in our work 
for Him He will give the word to speak, and by His SPIRIT 
cause it to bring forth fruit to His glory. 

We have not seen any visible fruit for the Master since we 
came on board, but we have reason to believe that the Spirit is 
at work in several hearts. We have had many opportunities of 
delivering the Gospel message to our fellow-passengers, who, 
while they do not come to our meetings, in private conversation 
are, without exception, very pleasant and kind. 

From Mr. Beynon. 
We stayed three days at Suez, and whilst there visited the 
English camp and hospital. We found some forty or fifty 



patients, and they received us gladly. We took the opportunity 
of speaking to each one individually, some in their beds, and 
others lying about. They have no chaplain, no worship, no one 
to care for their souls. A few Christians among them were so 
pleased to see us. We were amply repaid for a long walk under 
a burning sun, and returned to the ship feeling glad at heart. 
We have the names of many of them, and intend praying for 
them. They were very glad of the tracts we left with them. 

Suez is such a wretched place, and the soldiers told us it is 
; ust like the majority of Egyptian towns. I could not help 
thinking how different it is now from what it was when Abraham 
knew it. " Egypt shall be the basest of nations." 

From Miss Agnes Brown. 

Port Said, September 2\st. 
After tea, we assembled as usual for our singing, which is 
being much blessed on board, at least so we were told by an old 

Christian sailor. I am sure the many prayers of our dear 
friends at home and in China are being answered. I am quite 
well, and all my dear friends [Miss Stevens, Miss Le Brun, and 
Miss Webb] arc in good health at present. Praise the Lord 
for all I lis goodness to us since we left dear old England. 


A party of nine, consisting of Mr. J. W. Stevenson (return- 
ing), Messrs. T. G. Vanstone and S. T. Thome (of the Bible 
Christian Missionary Society), and Messrs. W. Hope-Gill, D. M. 
Robertson, J. A. Heal, R. Grierson, J. R. Douglas, and M. 
Harrison, will (D.V.) leave for China by the mail of November, 
4th. A second party is expected to follow shortly. Important 
farewell meetings are being held in London, Cambridge, Oxford 
Edinburgh, and Glasgow. 

for this mail. Only two short years ago we had 
to send you word of the death of our dear 
brother Dr. Schofield, and now we have to tell you that 
death has again visited us and taken from our midst our 
brother Mr. Rendall, after ten days' illness, from rheumatic 

On July 7th, Mr. and Mrs. Rendall, with some of the 
other friends, left the city for rest and change among 
the hills. Mr. Rendall had been rather poorly for some 
time. I think the work at the Opium Refuge tried him 
somewhat. I went up to them a fortnight later ; when 
I met Mr. Rendall I was very surprised to see him looking 
so ill. He did not seem to have been benefited at all by 
the change, but still did not complain of anything. On 
the following Monday after I arrived there, Mr. and Mrs. 
Rendall, Miss Lancaster, and I went to spend the day 
with Mr. and Mrs. Turner, who were staying at a temple 
about three// from the village where we were. We had a 
very pleasant time, and Mr. Rendall seemed to enjoy it 
much. In the evening, when we returned home, he 
complained of feeling tired, and said he had felt rheumatic 
pains about him all day. 

He took prayers with the Chinese, and spoke very 
earnestly to them; afterwards he said he had better go to 
bed. The next morning he seemed very poorly, so did 
not get up. We hoped a day or two in bed would do him 
good, and that he would soon be up again; but it was not 
to be — the Lord had other plans for him. 

We did not anticipate any danger, but as he continued 
so poorly, Mr. Hudson Broomhall on Thursday went into 
the city and told Ur. Edwards. On Friday, Dr. Edwards 
very kindly came up to us and stayed till the following 
Monday; he confirmed our fears that Mr. Rendall was 
suffering from rheumatic fever. He kept much about the 
same, neither getting better nor worse, till Wednesday 
night, or rather, Thursday morning, August 6th, when his 
temperature went up rather higher, and he became 
restless. About seven o'clock we took his temperature 
again, and found it still going up, so we put cold compresses 

<M(ctr ffrmw. 

jHE mail which has just come in has brought the sad tidings that a post has been vacated 
which was being most usefully filled, and that there is one voice less to tell the Gospel 
story where the labourers are so few. The following letter gives particulars of the 
illness and death of our beloved brother Mr. Rendall, who carried on the Opium Refuge at 
T'ai-yuen Fu. May we ask that each reader will remember in earnest prayer the dear wife and two 
little ones left behind ? 

T'ai-yiien Fu, August \yh. on, which brought it down. About twelve o'clock (midday) 

|UR hearts are very heavy as we write our letters it went up to over 105°, so Mr. Broomhall kindly offered 

to go into the city and ask Dr. Edwards to come up again. 
When the temperature was taken later on, we found it 
higher than it had been before ; we quickly put on some 
more compresses, but they failed to bring it down. Then we 
gave a wet pack, hoping that would have the desired effect, 
but we found after that his temperature was still higher 
— it would yield to nothing. We gave him cold compresses 
again, but they were of no avail; his temperature was over 
107 . We began to feel then that there was very little hope 
but we knew he was in our loving Father's hands, and so 
we prayed that if it were His will He would raise him up 
again. He did not see fit to answer our prayers. In 
about another half-hour his temperature was 109/ ; we 
could do nothing more for him, so we sat by his side till 
half-past seven, p.m., when he very peacefully slept in 
Jesus. It did not seem like death, but only like a tired 
person falling asleep. He was not able to say anything at 
the last, but we know all was perfect peace ; for him, to be 
" absent from the body " was to be " present with the Lord." 
Last Tuesday, August nth, we committed to the ground 
the body of our brother, " in the sure and certain hope of 
a glorious resurrection." Mrs. Rendall feels her loss 
keenly, but the Lord's arms are around, sustaining her. 

How uncertain life is ! Oh, that this call may be sancti- 
fied to each one of us — that we may be more fully conse- 
crated to our Master, and more zealous in our work for 
Him — that we may seek with renewed efforts to point 
these lost ones to Him who is able to save to the utter- 
most. We cannot tell how long our time for service may 
be — at the longest it will be but short. Oh, that we may 
each be like our blessed Master, ever working while we 
have the opportunities, for the night cometh, when no man 
can work. 

Mr. Clarke is going to open the Opium Refuge next 
Monday, and, I believe, intends carrying it on for a time. 
Mrs. Rendall and Miss Lancaster are hoping to remove 
in a few days to the house formerly occupied by Messrs. 
Key and King. All here are pretty well in health, thanks 
to our Heavenly Father. 

China's Millions 


®bc (JbmicjcIisaticriT of ibc <$larto. 

HE following appeal, issued at Mr. Moody's Convention, Northfield, is a cause for praise to 
God, and yet a very solemn message to every believing reader. Will the Master say of 
each of us that we have done what we could — all we could to carry out His parting com- 
mand to preach the Gospel to every creature ? 

" To fcllou-belicvcrs of every name scattered through the world, greeting : Assembled in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, with one accord in one place, we have continued for ten days in prayer and supplication, communing 
with one another about the common salvation, the blessed hope, and the duty of witnessing to a lost world. 

[Twas near to our placeof meeting that in 1747, at Northampton, Mass., Jonathan Edwards sent forth 
his trumpet peal calling upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit 
upon the whole habitable globe. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. 
Praying bands began to gather in this and other lands. Mighty revivals of religion followed ; immorality 
and infidelity were wonderfully checked; and, after more than 1500 years of apathy and lethargy, the 
spirit of missions was reawakened. In 1792, the monthly concert was begun, and the first missionary 
society formed in England. In 1793, William Carey, the pioneer missionary, sailed for India. Since 
then over 100 missionary boards have been organised, and probably not less than 100,000 missionaries 

DECEMBER, 1 885. 


including women, have gone forth into the harvest field. The pillar has moved before these humble 
followers, and the two-leaved gates have opened before them until the whole world is accessible, The 
ports and portals of Pagan, Moslem, and even Papal lands are now unsealed, and the last of the hermit 
nations welcomes the missionary. Results of missionary labour in the Hawaiian and Fiji islands, in 
Madagascar, in Japan, probably have no parallel even in apostolic clays, while even Pentecost is sur- 
passed by the ingathering of 10,000 converts in-one station in India within sixty days in the year 1868. 
The missionary bands had scarce compassed the walls and sounded the Gospel trumpet, when these 
walls fell, and we have but to march straight on and take possession of Satan's strongholds. 

" God has thus in answer to prayer opened the door of access to the nations. Out of the pillar 
there came once more a voice : ' Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward.' And yet the 
Church of Christ is slow to move in response to the providence of God. Nearly 800,000,000 of the 
human race are yet without the Gospel, vast districts are yet unoccupied. So few are the labourers 
that if equally dividing the responsibility each must care for at least 100,000 souls. And yet there is 
an abundance of men and women in the Church to give the Gospel to every living creature before this 
century closes. If but 10,000,000 out of 400,000,000 of nominal Christians would undertake such 
systematic labour as that each one of that number should in the course of the next fifteen years reach 
IOO other souls with the Gospel message, the whole present population of the globe would have heard 
the glad tidings by the year 1900! Our Lord's own words are, ' Go ye and disciple all nations.' 
' This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then 
shall the end come.' Peter exhorts us both to look for and hasten the coming of the day of God, And 
what if our inactivity delays His coming ? Christ is waiting to see of the travail of His soul, and we 
are impressed that two things are just now of great importance ; first, the immediate occupation and 
evangelisation of the destitute districts of the world's population, and, second, a new effusion of the 
Spirit in answer to united prayer. 

" If at some great centre, like London or New York, a great council of evangelistic believers could 
meet to consider the wonder-working of God's providence and grace in mission-fields, and how fields 
that are unoccupied may be insured from any further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as 
to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, it might greatly further the glorious object of 
the world's evangelisation, and we earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of 
the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organisations. What a spectacle 
it would present both to angels and to men, could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which 
they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of 
sending forth labourers into every part of the world-field ! 

" But, above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing 
prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent 
advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We 
therefore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importunate and daily supplication for a new and 
mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors, teachers, and 
Christian workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart to all Christ's witnesses the 
tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but 
by the Spirit of the Lord that all true success must be secured ; let us call upon God till He answereth 
by fire ! What we are to do for the salvation of the lost must be done quickly, for the generation is 
passing away, and we with it. Obedient to our marching orders, let us go to all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature, while from our very hearts we pray, ' Thy Kingdom come.' 

" Grace, mercy, and peace be with you all. Done in Convention fit Northfield, Mass., Aug. 14, 1885." 



% %mx\\tw in Jftwum. 


JHA-SHI, June $th.— I have lately returned from 
taking a short journey in Hu-nan, during the 
greater part of which I was accompanied by the 
converted Buddhist priest. I did not give him any wages, 
but only allowed him the proceeds of the books he sold. 
If he goes on to make progress, he may yet be able to 
render good service for the LORD JESUS. His is in some 
respects a peculiar case ; he has never earned a living 
by business, and having been used to live the lazy life 
of a priest, he has not sufficient energy for it, although he 
has a good deal of ability. I am thinking of supplying 
him with books for a few months in order to see how he 
gets on. 

From Sha-shI I look a passage on a boat with Mr. 
Chang to Tsin-shi, and stayed there four days. We 
arrived on the Lord's day morning, and we had meetings 
afternoon and evening in a room in the inn. There were 
six or seven outsiders at each meeting. I went about 
pretty freely, and the people took comparatively little 
notice of me. The boatman Ting, whose acquaintance I 
made the first lime I visited Tsin-shi, comes about our 
two native brethren a good deal, and he would not hear 
of my leaving without having a meal at his house. I am 
sorry to say he has not yet come out boldly for the truth. 
He acknowledges that it is the fear of man that keeps 
him back, but I am afraid the truth has not yet laid hold 
of his heart. Pray for him. Since I left, the brethren 
have rented a house, and he acted as one of the middle- 

At Tsin-shi the priest and I engaged a small boat, but 
after nine days we gave it up and travelled by land. 
We sold a good many books, and throughout the journey 
I met with no unpleasantness from the people. Many of 
them would not believe that I was a foreigner. 

We left Tsin-shi on the 7th of May, and the first place we 
visited was Kiao-k'i, a small town only seventy li distant ; 
but as the water had risen somewhat, and the wind as 
well as the current was against us, it occupied nearly two 
days to get there. We had KOt very good sales, and did 
not make a lengthened stay. 

On the evening of Saturday, May 9th, we reached Gan- 
hsiang Hien. We spent the Lord's day in quiet, but 
towards evening went on shore and preached to a crowd 
of people, and also gave away some sheet tracts. We 
spent Monday on the streets selling books. The priest is 
a native of this hien, and consequently he has a great 
many relatives and acquaintances here. I went with him 
and called at the house of some of them, and we had an 
opportunity of bearing a little testimony. 

On Tuesday we again went on the streets and sold 
books, but had not such good sales as the previous day. 
I had dinner with some of the priest's relatives. 

On Wednesday morning we left Gan-hsiang Hien, and 
in the afternoon reached a small town called San-cha-ho. 
This town has sprung into existence during the last ten 
years, and promises to have a considerable trade for its 
size, chiefly in grain. At present it has a population of 
about 200 families, but a few months ago nearly every 
house in the town was burnt down. 

On Thursday morning we again spent some time on 
shore selling books. About noon we left, but we had not 

travelled far when the wind, which was contrary, got 
very high, and we had a slight mishap with the boat. In 
the evening we decided that if we could make suitable 
arrangements we would leave the boat and travel, part of 
the way at least, by land. We were now at a small vil- 
lage called Ting-kang, and as the priest has some relatives 
here, he went on shore and arranged that we should take 
our luggage to their house, and spend the night. The 
next morning we both took a bundle of books on our 
backs and started for Hwa-iong Hien. After walking 
seven li, we stopped at a small village for breakfast, and 
sold a number of books. Fifteen li further we came to a 
larger village, and again sold a fair number of books. 
From here we travelled eight li, and came to a town 
called Nien-u-hsii, and put up at an inn. The next day, 
being Lord's day, we rested. One or two men in business 
in a shop opposite to the inn came across to have some 
talk with us, and one of them pressed me to go over to 
their shop, which we did, explaining the Gospel to those 
who were present. 

On Monday we went through the town and sold a good 
many books. As we were nearly out of books, we returned 
in the afternoon to Ting-kang for a further supply. We 
hoped to have left again on Tuesday, but it was raining 
heavily all day, and consequently we were unable to travel. 
We had some long conversations with a schoolmaster 
who has a small school in the front of the house. About 
noon I caught a chill, which made me feel rather poorly. 
I lost my appetite, and in the evening my whole body 
ached severely, so that I was afraid I was going to have 
an attack of ague, or some other illness. Happily, 
however, through the goodness of GOD, I was sufficiently 
well the next morning to warrant our again starting. We 
should have reached Hwa-iong Hien that evening, but it 
began to rain so very heavily that we had to stop. There 
was no village where we were, and no inns, and it was 
only after some little difficulty that the people at a farm- 
house consented to put us up for the night. Our clothes 
were wet, but we made a fire with reeds (used as fuel) and 
dried them ; and as beggars must take what they can get, 
we had to be satisfied with some straw spread on the clay 
floor in place of a bed. We had no bedding with which 
to cover ourselves, nor had the people any to give us, but 
we kept on our clothes, and a man in the house lent us his 
wadded gown to use as a coverlet, so that we passed the 
night with thankful hearts, and rose somewhat refreshed 
in the morning. 

I was told that during the last twenty years the physical 
aspect of the district through which we had been travelling 
has entirely altered. In former years much of it was 
covered with water, and formed several lakes, but now 
the district is rich with cultivated fields, which lie com- 
paratively high, watered with a network of good large 
rivers. The bed of a river — formerly, perhaps, the only 
one in the district — is now dry, and in some parts cultivated 
as rice-fields ; graves which were at one time on the sur- 
face are said to be now ten feet or more underground ; 
and at one place we passed a square of green grass which 
is said to mark the site of a temple that some ten to 
twenty years ago stood on high ground, but year by year 
the surrounding district appears (by the courses of nature) 



to have bean elevated layer upon layer, and now the 
temple is out of sight, and said to be some depth under- 
go ound. 

The following morning we went twelve li by boat, 
which brought us to about six li from Hwa-iong Hien, 
but these few li were very bad roads ; in some places 
the mud was a foot deep, and most of the way it was so 
slippery that we with difficulty kept on our feet ; at one 
time the priest lost his footing and fell into a field. We 
reached Hwa-iong Hien about 9 a.m., went to an inn, 
and after having breakfast and changing our clothes, we 
went on to the streets and sold a good many books. As 
the journey had occupied longer than I expected, I 
thought it would be well for me to get back to Sha shi as 
soon as possible, so we left Hwa-iong, and came on fifteen 
li to a small town called Wan-tth, where we spent the 
night. Hwa-iong is beautifully situated, having lakes to 
the west and south, and a river to the north ; there are 
several hills a short distance from the city. I hope to go 
there again, and that I may have the pleasure of making 
a longer stay the next time. The next morning, having 
sold a few books at Wan-uh, we went on to Shih-sheo 
Hien, in Hu-peh. I here tried to engage a boat to Sha- 
shi, but they wanted too high a price. The weather 
changed during the night, and was very stormy in the 
morning, but I had made up my mind to go, so I left the 
priest to go back to Ting-kang for our luggage, and 
started for Sha-shi on foot. I had only travelled fifteen 
li when I came to a large river, and as the ferry-boat 
was at the other side, and the weather stormy, I had to 
wait a day and a half before I got across. I reached 
Ho-sih as it was getting dark, and taking a passage on a 
night-boat, reached Sha-shi the next morning. 


July 6th. It is now three weeks since I left Sha-shi. 
I went to Tsin-shi first, and stayed there six days. Kin 
Siao-kang (the converted priest) distributed on the streets 
400 or more sheet tracts, explaining the kind of work done 
by the Christian Church. Ch'ang Sien-senghad not moved 
into the house, as it was being repaired and cleaned ; but 
the day before I left we had the forenoon Lord's day 
service in it, and there were a few outsiders present. I had 
a letter the other day, telling me of the arrival of Yao 
Shang-tah, with his own and Ch'ang Sien-seng's families. 
Ch'ang Sien-seng says they have had a good many 
visitors ; some came to congratulate them on the arrival 
of their families, and others just through curiosity. Some 
of those who came said that it was rumoured that they 
had a foreigner hidden in the house. 

It would seem the people are not altogether favourable 
to the idea of having a foreigner living in their midst. 
Ch'ang Sien-seng does not want me to go much about 
them for the present. It is difficult to know how to act, 
and very trying to have to wait so long before we get a 
residence in the province. I suppose the LORD will in 
His own time give us a footing amongst the people ; and 
His time must be the best. 

When we left Tsin-shi we hoped to be able to visit 
Yiien-kiang Hien and some other places before coming 
to Ch'ang-teh ; but the water was very high, and on the 
way we heard that the streets at Yiien-kiang Hien were 
flooded, so we thought it would be of no use to go on, 
and, altering our course, came direct to Ch'ang-teh. We 
have now been here ten days, and are living in an inn 
inside the city, exactly opposite the residence of the 
magistrate. We have been on the streets eveiy day 
selling books (except Lord's days and one day that it 
was raining) ; we have had pretty good sales, and been 
permitted to live in peace. I don't think we should meet 
with much opposition from the ordinary people if I made 
a lengthened stay here ; but the cfficials and literati 
would probably be a trouble to us. We were here several 
days before the officials knew of my arrival, but since 
they found it out they have called more than once, in- 
quiring as to when I mean to leave, and as to where I 
propose going. 

The other day, while we were selling books on one of the 
streets, the people in an oil warehouse detained the priest 
a long time to explain the doctrine to them, and bought 
a number of books, and then one of them helped him to 
sell nearly all the books he had left to people outside. 

At Chau-kia-tien, a place where we sold books on the 
way from Tsin-shi, there was a man who had previously 
heard the Gospel. He asked to buy a catechism, and 
bought some other books as well, and also spoke well of 
the doctrine to his neighbours. May the LORD bless 
these people and many others, and by His SPIRIT lead 
them to a saving knowledge of the truth. 

While at Tsin-shi I heard that the Roman Catholics 
lately bought a house at Shihmen Hien (120 li from 
Tsinshi), and the people attacked the house, and 
either pulled it down or did a good deal of damage to it. 
It is said that the Governor of Ilu-nan has sent orders 
that the magistrate of Shih-men is to repair the house and 
replace all that has been lost, and that the Roman 
Catholics are to be permitted to take possession of and 
occupy the house. If it is true that they have been 
allowed to buy and take possession of a house, I hope the 
Governor's orders may also facilitate our getting a footing 
in the province. I need not ask you to pray often for us. 

W&axh in tin (6;w-bfoun llrnbincc. 



ggX the early part of July I paid a visit to the home 
of a well-to-do Christian, thirty miles distant 
from Gan-k'ing. He is a scholar whom I baptised 
in June, 1883, at Ku-cheng-tsih, the village in this pro- 
vince where a remarkable work of grace had been going 

Before going further I should like to say a few words 
about this man's conversion. He is the owner of farm- 
1 tnds and houses occupied by many of the Christians in 
Ku-cheng-tsih. He himself, one of the literati, was 

deeply prejudiced against the foreign religion ; and on 
hearing of the conversion of some of his relatives and 
tenants set about persecuting them in every way he 
could. He visited them, like Saul of old, breathing 
out threatenings against the disciples of Jksus, and vow- 
ing to turn them out from his farms unless they renounced 
' ; this way." An elder brother had preceded him to the 
place, arriving some clays before him ; but the Gospel 
was so presented to him that he accepted it and 
received the witness of the SPIRIT. Great was the 



surprise and indignation of the learned brother, on his 
arrival, to find that another had fallen into the delusion. 
He cursed his brother up and down for being so easily 
deceived, till the poor fellow was nigh broken-hearted. 


The Christians could not bear this, and turning to the 
persecutor, asked his rcaso/is for objecting to the Gospel. 
" Have you examined the doctrines ? " said they. " You 
cling to Confucius. What do his doctrines teach of GOD, 
of life, or of the way of salvation ? Come and make com- 
parison." He answered, "Bring forth your Testament, 
and I will bring my classics : let us compare them, and I 
will show you your errors." But he found it not so easy 
to do this. The Christians, though not learned, had 
studied the Word of GOD, and knew how to cry for help 
to wield that sword of the Spirit, and before night was 
over the proud Confucianist was convinced, and went away 
to humbly study the Scriptures for himself. The next day 
found him joining himself to those whom aforetime he 
had persecuted. 

Great was the joy of the believers in that place, and 
now their prayer was that I might be sent to them at this 
interesting period, with the evangelist who had been the 
means of blessing to them. Judge, too, of our mutual joy 
on arriving in the place within two days or so of the above 
incident. How their faith in the prayer-answering God 
was strengthened, and we were led to adore the guidings 
of God's hand in our movements. " The best of all is, 
God is with us," exclaimed the dying Wesley ; but it is 
not only a truth for the deathbed, but the guiding pillar 
for God's people, the watchword for His army, and the 
source of rest and joy to His servants doing His bidding. 

We baptised nineteen converts in that place on this 
occasion. It is distant from Gan-k'ing between 200 and 
300 miles. More than twelve months have passed over, 
and the changed persecutor has during that period had to 
bear much persecution. On his return to his home, which 
is much nearer Gan-k'ing than Ku-cheng-tsih is, he con- 
fessed the change that had come over him. At first 
his friends and relatives were filled with grief, and many 
came to reason with him, and persuade him to give up 
these new notions. " Was he not a man of learning and 
reputation in their midst, looked up to and respected by 
all ? How could he think of bringing disgrace on the 
family, and forfeiting the esteem of learned men ? " 

But these entreaties failed, and then came threats and 
persecutions ; however, he still stood his ground alone. 
Formerly he had been a leader in the clan (numbering 
some 10,000), a kind of priest for the family, the honour 
of officiating at the yearly sacrifices in the ancestral hall 
devolving upon him. These ceremonies he could no 
longer attend, much less conduct. Now they counted 
him mad, his friends and family rejected him ; even his 
wife and other members of the family refused to speak to 
him, and so hot did the persecution grow, that he could not 
show his head outside his own door. 

But God was with him, and gave him his eldest son as 
a fruit of his testimony. He came to visit me near the 
end of last year, and spent a fortnight or so studying in the 
Scriptures with such help as I could afford him ; the re- 
sult was he returned greatly strengthened in faith, and 
now boldly witnessed that Jesus is the Christ. He has 
wonderfully grown in grace, and his daily walk and con- 
versation are most exemplary. His earnest desire is the 
salvation of his family, and already there are six in- 
quirers — relatives and neighbours— several of whom give 
good evidence of a work of grace having begun in their 

I was sadly needing a change on account of health, and 
they were anxious for me to visit them, and so I accepted 

an invitation. Two inquirers came to carry me down in a 
light cane chair, and another took my luggage. The dis- 
tance, though comparatively short, took us two days and 
a half, owing to the state of the roads. It having rained 
heavily, walking was exceedingly difficult, the roads being 
like freshly-mixed mortar, in some places very deep, and 
with a bottom of slippery clay. It was hard enough for 
one walking empty-handed, but it called for extreme 
caution on the part of my bearers, having me on their 
shoulders, lest we should all topple over and find ourselves 
in a deep pond, or floundering in the mud and water of a 
rice-field. I would gladly have relieved them by walking 
barefoot as they did, but was too ill to stand, and in 
great pain the whole of the second clay. It was touching 
to me, however, to see that they not only rendered their 
service willingly, but were most concerned for my com- 
fort, and could not do enough to show their gratitude ; 
they seemed to feel I was enduring extra suffering and 
hardship on their account. 

I spent eight days with my friend, and was most hospi- 
tably entertained. Large numbers came daily, from far 
and near, to see the stranger — no foreigner having been 
there before — and many opportunities were thus offered 
for preaching the Gospel, of which both "mine host" and 
myself took advantage. My visit must have been an 
expensive affair for him, for many relatives he had to 
entertain, some staying several days. He seemed only 
too glad to be able to do something to advance the 
Gospel. He had evidently made preparations, as the 
spread at each meal showed. We are far enough away 
from the sea, but had sea delicacies in the shape of 
sea-slitifs {biche dc mer), seaweed, and other rarities from 
distant parts. 


We spent two days visiting the mountains fifteen miles 
from his residence, spending one night in a temple situ- 
ated in a quiet nook on the side of a hill. In a lonely spot, 
about ten minutes' distance from where we rested, there is 
a celebrated temple, which we visited in the evening. One 
of the priests sat and talked with us for a long time. The 
conversation we had, and the facts I drew from him as to 
the state of Buddhism, were not without encouragement to 
us as workers against the powers of darkness and error, as 
well as to all who are interested in the progress of light 
and truth. When a man becomes a priest he renounces 
his home, his father, mother, and all worldly relations ; 
he is supposed to be dead to the world. Knowing this, I 
gently and cautiously touched upon it, to show him, as we 
so often do to the people, that it is incompatible with the 
law of love and duty, and fatal to the better feelings of 

Said I to him, " Suppose, now, you hear that your father 
and mother are in want and distress, whilst you are in 
comfort and plenty, would ycu go to, or send help to 
them ? " " No," he answered ; " having left home, we 
recognise no home or relatives— they are nothing to us 
any more." 

"What could induce you to thus forsake your parents ? " 
" Ah ! I will not endeavour to deceive you : it was, as with 
the many, for 'food and raiment.' When I was quite a 
boy my father sold me to a priest for 3,200 cash (now 
valued about 10s. ; possibly it would then be worth is. 
more). I had no voice in the matter, and could not help 
myself. Now 1 have been brought up in this way, it is 
my living ; the old priest is dead, and I am now in com- 
fortable circumstances, there being some amount of pro- 
perty attached to this temple, which we rent out. The 
two little boy-priests you saw just now are mine. I bought 
them not long since of their father, who was in difficulties, 
and glad to get the money ; I am training them up to the 

*5 2 


"Tlii;, is a noted hill, and the idol's reputation forpo 
has spread far and wide ; formerly throngs of devotees 
made their way here on pilgrimage, to pay their vows, 
oiler their devotions, and present thank-offerings to 
Buddha. These were days of glory and prosperity ; but 
of late quite a change has come over the people ; they have 
become mean, giving little ; so that now, as you see, the 
temples arc neglected and dilapidated, and the gods are 
not glorified, Since the rebellion, when the temples were 
shattered, and gods abused, defamed, and destroyed, they 
have never recovered their glory ; and the people have 
lost their zeal, and are becoming more and more indifferent 
to these things. They have, moreover, become cunning, 
and are losing all reverent and devout feelings for the 
idols. These are bad times ; Buddha is neglected and in 
d( • ay, and Buddhism is greatly declining." 

Here, thought I, is cause for encouragement and 
thankfulness. Although here and there a new temple 
may be seen going up, it is only in or near a large city, 
and cannot be taken as evidence that Buddhism is re- 
\ i\ ing ; it should rather be likened to the dying throes of 
some great monster. Visit where you will the great 
strongholds of idolatry, inspect the temples that formerly 
abounded and flourished on every high hill and in every 
grove, and you will see evidences of a past glory — ruins 
with no sign of their being rebuilt, the bare sites where 
formerly stood large temples, and the buildings that are 
left in a general .state of decay. Many that I have seen 
are looking more fit for the habitation of owls than the 
temples of gods. 

1 rejoiced as I thought that it cannot be that so much 
daily preaching, so much evangelistic itineration, and 
distribution of tracts and books are without effect. We 
sec little result, but nevertheless the truth cannot remain 
inert ; it must and does work, and is affecting the mass. 

A man, for instance, comes into the chapel and hears 
dolatry exposed, lie returns home, and we see him no 
more ; he has not believed the Gospel, has not accepted 
CHRIST, is not ready to acknowledge Him as Lord ; but 
his faith in the idols is gone, he has no more zeal for 
debasing himself before a block of wood, or dry mud, and 
Buddha loses his patronage. 1 low many thousands are 
influenced daily in like manner ! They have taken one 
step, the first: they have forsaken evil, the evil of idolatry 

-have left the false ; it yet remains for them to learn to 
do well, to follow that which is true. Let us be thankful 
to see them take the one step, and expect that, as they 
have clone that through the influence of the truth, we may 
in confident faith look for the time when they shall take 
the second. " In due season we shall reap if we faint not." 


Such were the thoughts which encouraged me as I 
thought over the confession of the priest. I did not fail 
to set before him a more excellent way. The next morn- 
ing we climbed up to the White Cloud precipice. It was 
a charming walk, and we were well rewarded by the 
view from the top, and the cool, refreshing breeze. We 
had looked forward to a good cup of tea at the temple, 
made with the sparkling clear water that was tumbling 

the mountain side, but were nearly disappointed 
mnd only one priest there, an old man, blind, and 
just tottering on the brink of eternity. My heart was 
stirred for him. He could never leave that place, had 
never heard the Gospel, no one had ever been there with 
it before, and should I ever go there again he would 
most likely be gone for ever ! I earnestly and solemnly 
exhorted him to let go all his trust in Buddha, and all his 
own fancied merit, telling him of the one only Saviour, 
who could then and there save him. 

What an awful position it seemed : how helpless I felt ! 
He was very dull, and I am afraid took in little. True is 
the word, "They that make them are like unto them, so 
is every one that trusteth in them." My native friend 
spoke with him, but he proclaimed his trust in Buddha. 
1 low soon would he meet with an awaking, a dreadful 
undeceiving, standing face to face with naked truth in 
the eternal world ! And there arc still thousands upon 
thousands in this land who have never heard the joyful 
sound ! What need for prayer to the LORD of the har- 
vest that He would thrust forth more labourers ! 


Some cottagers living not far off had heard of our ar- 
rival, and learning that wc wanted tea, had set the kettle 
on to boil. As we were leaving the temple, they invited 
us to their home. I was anxious to be going on, and 
said we could not wait while they boiled water. " It is 
all ready : I have got the water boiled while you have 
been going over the temple ; you must come along;" 
and so we went, and were greatly surprised when they 
presented us with a cup of fragrant and rare tea, such as 
I have never met with in the homes of the poor. 

"Where do you obtain this good tea?" "It is the 
wild tea from the mountain-lop. " Have you any to 
sell ?" " No, we only gather enough yearly for our own 
use; and we keep it." 

" Could you give me just a little to take home as a 
specimen i 

" Yes," — and the whole contents of 

earthenware pitcher — nearly a pound — was at once 
emptied into my lap. It was of no use remonstrating ; 
I must take it all, and so I did. They seemed highly 
pleased to have such visitors. We talked with them ; 
left them some books, invited them to visit us in Gan- 
k'ing, and took our leave, refreshed and rested, and 
highly gratified with such an incident of simple hospitality. 

From this place we made the best of our way down the 
other side of the mountain, and arrived at our friend's home 
just at dark, having dined at the house of a friend on 
the way. I returned home atter eleven days' absence, 
rested in mind and stronger in body. The journey 
home, too, was made difficult by heavy rains ; but I was 
able to walk some part of the way, and we did the dis- 
tance in a day and a half. 

Much prejudice has been removed by an acquaintance 
with the foreigner, and some who were formerly bitter 
opponents now express interest. I am looking forward 
for much blessing in that place, and would ask earnest 
prayer for an outpouring of the Spirit, and "showers of 
blessing" on these village people. 

fetter farm ^au-cbnng, 


I t,l ST, 1885. The thing that perhaps more than 
anj thing else has occupied our thoughts just lately, 
has been the return of Dr. Wilson and his bride. 
They came overland from Hsing-an, which ci f y is 720 li 

from here ; it Lakes nine or ten days to travel overland. 
They arrived more than three weeks ago, and the boat 
party have not come yet. We have heard, however, of 
their being at the next city down the river, so, I suppose 



fes » : 



after a few more days we shall see them here, unless, 
indeed, any of them come overland from there, in which 
case a few hours would be long enough for the journey. 
They have been four months (within a few days) coming 
from Hankow, a distance of a thousand miles. When we 
think that a steamer would do the distance in a few days, 
and a train in twenty-four hours, one can understand how 
dreadfully tedious this journey is. Of this time about a 
month has been taken up by long delays, caused partly 
by heavy rains swelling the river, and rendering it un- 
navigable and partly by unprincipled boatmen refusing to 
proceed on the journey until more money had been paid 
than was due to them. With these men written agree- 
ments often go for nothing at all ; they start on the journey 
with the deliberate purpose of getting all they can out of 
one, and don't mind how long they delay, if by that means 
they can make the passenger give them more money to 
goon. _ 

At this time of year the thermometer often reaching to 
ioo° on the boat, a delay of twenty-one days, and a great 
part of it quite unnecessary, is about as trying to patience 
as anything one can imagine. My wife and her sister 
were delighted to meet again after their six months' 

A day or two after Dr. Wilson's return, a deputation of 
half-a-dozen gentlemen waited on him on behalf of thirty- 
six tradesmen and others, living in the neighbourhood to 
present a large strip of red silk with two or three felicitous 
sentences printed upon it, as well as the names of all those 
who had joined together in presenting it, they also brought 
half a sheep and two fowls. After offering their con- 
gratulations and being introduced to Mrs. Wilson they 
proceeded to display their scarlet silk over the main 
entrance, where it is to remain as an ornament to the 
establishment, and what is far more important, a valuable 
evidence of the friendly feeling of our neighbours, and of 
their appreciation of Dr. Wilson's work in their behalf. 

The landlord of the house subsequently presented a 
smaller strip which is underneath the larger one. On the 
same day as the above took place, another deputation of 
three of the leaders from the Shih-pah-li-pu church came 
to offer their congratulations, and make their present on 

behalf of the rest of their number. Altogether a very 
beautiful welcome has been given to them. 

As soon as Dr. Wilson returned he took up his medical 
work and left me free to evangelise. At present I go 
daily to the hospital and preach to the patients and others 
who come to the waiting room ; as it opens into the street 
and we take down the whole shop-front, which is composed 
of boards, to make a wide and inviting entrance, a great 
many people come in daily, during the three hours 
or more that I am there, and numbers hear something of 
the Gospel every day. I sit at a table and distribute a 
numbered bamboo stick to each patient as he comes in, 
and they are received in the dispensary one at a time, in 
the order of the number on their bamboo stick. l!y this 
means we secure that they are seen in their proper turn, 
besides which they are more willing to sit and listen 
quietly until their turn comes, than if they could push in 
to the dispensary without regular order. During my 
stay in China 1 have not had better opportunities of 
preaching the Gospel than this affords me. I have no 
lack of hearers, and they many of them have of necessity 
to wait some time for their turn to be treated. They come 
with their prejudices so far removed, that they are willing 
to take our medicines, and many come more than once, 
and often with some little feeling of gratitude and friend- 
liness on account of benefits received through our remedies. 
Of course there are drawbacks, such as interruptions 
caused by new comers entering, or by the opening and 
closing of the dispensary door, but in spite of these difficul- 
ties many listen attentively, and I am looking for much 

A week or two back, a friend of our cook's came 
to say that one wall of his house had fallen in through 
heavy rains and destroyed all his furniture. His wife and 
two little children were mercifully spared from injury, 
how I scarcely know. He was away a fortnight making 
good the damage done. We were able to raise a few 
thousand cash to help him rebuild. He is a very sincere, 
simple-minded Christian, and immediately expressed his 
gratitude to God for preserving his wife and children from 
harm, and that his testament and hymn-book were here 
and were consequently saved from the general wreck. 

gcatb of w Hatibc Christian; 

ROM the window I am looking out on to a rocky 
hill with trees here and there, and on the top a 
field of ripe corn ; down by the riverside is 
also a patch of wheat, and a little to the left on the hill 
is a picturesque little cottage and the inmates threshing 
out the freshly-gathered corn with flails ; just below is a 
man ploughing with a yoke of oxen. Dr. Wilson has just 
come in to say we may as well go on shore and watch 
them pull our boat up. 

How I wish I could describe to you the magnificent 
scenery through which we are passing ; range after range 
of hills, some of them richly wooded, with pretty little 
villages scattered here and there. 

June 15th. — ' What I do thou knowest not now, but thou 
shalt know hereafter." This seems a strange continua- 
tion of what I wrote above, but it has pleased the Lord 
to permit a heavy trial to come upon us ; our good and 
faithful servant, Liao, has entered the presence of his 
Master and King. He was drowned last night. We an- 
chored about 7 p.m. in a nice quiet spot, and as we had 
just finished tea, we went out at once for a little walk as 
we usually do. We noticed some of our boatmen bathing 
not far off and it seems that after we had passed I.iao 


joined them. He had been in very bright spirits all day. 
When he came out he complained to the teacher of feel- 
ing cold, and rolled himself on the sand and then plunged 
again into the water. He was advised to come in, so 
went to the further side of this boat from the shore and 
made an attempt to get up, but found it too high, and the 
next thing we know is that he was drifting down crying 
for help. 

Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner, who was sitting on a rock 
towards which he was drifting, plunged in and seized 
him, but sank with him, twice I think. Just then 
one of the boatmen came swimming up to help and he 
gave him to him, but he too sank with him twice for Liao 
caught hold of him ; he managed to get away from his 
grasp and he sank. It must have been all over in less 
time than it has taken me to write this. Dr. Wilson and 
I were sitting on a rock in the opposite direction and 
knew nothing of it till Miss Marston called us. We had 
heard a shouting, but thought it was perhaps a dispute, 
which is so often the case. When Dr. Wilson got to the 
spot all hope was over. Mr. Studd was there, who is a 
capital swimmer, but there was no use in risking any one 
else's life. 



jfurtber SDitrings foam S7ai-mtw, 


|N Thursday evening' Mr. Broomhall came in with 
the melancholy tidings that Mr. Rendall was 
much worse, so we prepared a few things (beef- 
tea, etc.) for the gentlemen to take with them the following 
morning. We breakfasted before six, and they started at 
once, but at Ching-tsi were met by a messenger with the 
news that Mr. Rendall had passed away at 7.30 the pre- 
ceding evening. I cannot tell you how we all feel it, and 
specially for Mrs. Rendall ; but she bears her sorrow 
beautifully, saying she can onl/ think of his joy and rest ; 
he used to suffer so incessantly from intense weariness. 

Dr. Edwards succeeded in getting a coffin in Ching-tsi, 
which was carried within five li of the village, and the 
body was carried down to it in a hammock, as it was im- 
possible to manage otherwise. Mr. Broomhall told me 
that, before they started with the coffin, Dr. Edwards 

talked to the eighteen or twenty bearers, and they all 
listened quietly — two, he thought, with especial 
interest. Mr. Broomhall accompanied the coffin a little 
distance, and then came on into the city, leaving Liu to 
escort it the rest of the way. He did not succeed in get- 
ting it across the river until Sunday morning ; so he and 
a man, whom he hired to stay with him, sat beside it all 
night, in mortal terror, they said, of the wolves they could 
hear prowling around. Dr. Edwards brought Mrs. 
Rendall and the rest of the party in on Monday. 

Mrs. Rendall has decided to live with Miss Lancaster 
in the house the young men occupied as soon as it can be 
ready. She says she wants to set to work as soon as 
possible, for now there is one less in the field there 
is the more reason for her to work with increased 

Jlning ! * 


% f (c;i for % iijeatjrm. 

Dying t Yes, dying in thousands ! 

A hopeless, despairing death ; 
Can we not hear them calling- 
Pleading with bated breath — 
" Will no one come over and bring us light ? 
Must we perish in darkness darker than night ?" 

Dviug! and " no man careth," 

Oh ! shame that it should be so ! 
How is it so many are sleeping, 
When they ought to rise and go ? 
There are blind eyes here in this Christian land ; 
Would to God they were touched by a mighty Hand! 

Dying ! in cruel bondage, 

With none to set them free ; 
Though the chains of ignorance and sin 
Are galling so heavily. 
The Saviour has freed us all, we know, 
Yet " no man careth " to tell them so ! 

Dying .' in loveless silence ; 

For there is none to tell 
The only message that comforts, 
The message we know so well — 
That the God of Love, who gave His Son, 
Has given Him freely for every one. 

Dying! untaught, uncared-for, 

While we, in this favoured land, 
Who know that they are perishing, 
Lend not a helping hand ! 
Yet we thank the Lord we are not as they, 
That on us He has shed the Gospel ray. 
Dying.' while we are dreaming 

In selfish idleness ; 
Unconscious that these darkened lives 
Are so full of bitterness. 
Oh, brothers and sisters, for whom Christ died, 
Let us spread His message far and wide ! 

Dying.' Ah ! it is easy — 

Unheeding the Master's call — 
To sit with folded hands and sing, 
Oh, " Crown Him Lord of all ! " 
But where are the gems to lay at His feet, 
Which may sparkle some day in His crown complete ? 

Dying.' and Christ says, "Save them ; 

Little your strength may be, 
But ye shall be instruments in My Hand 
To redeem them unto Me." 
O Lord, shall we see on Thy patient brow 
The thorns, instead of the jewels, now ? 

Dying ! and " no man careth " ; 

Alas ! it is sadly true. 
Oh ! for a voice to cry aloud, 
And rouse men up — to do .' 
Sympathy, pity, goodwill, they give, 
But is that enough, that the dying may live ? 

Dying! Yes, they are dying : 

May it echo in our ears 
Till the cry shall wring from our sinful hearts 
Holy, repentant tears ; 
And we whisper low, at the Master's feet, 
" Lord, use us, just as Thou seest meet!" 
Dying t Lord, we are willing 

To tell them that Christ hath died; 
We are ready to go to earth's darkest place, 
And speak of the Crucified ; 
Ready, dear Master, to work for Thee, 
And to carry Thy message wherever it be. 

Dying? but we can save them ; 

For it really is not we, 
But the Lord that worketh through us, 
His shall the glory be ; 
Till at last the redeemed from every shore 
Shall " crown Him" their King for evermore. 

* These verses, in leaflet form, may be obtained from Miss By water, Deaconess House, Mildmay. 



for tin ^oung. 

From Mrs. Judd. 

I' was rather a dreary look-out from the back 
windows of our house in the city of Yang-chau ; 
but as they were the only windows from which 
we could get a view of what was outside the inclosure in 
which the house stood, I often found myself gazing on the 
scene, though usually there was little of interest, and 
what I saw only stirred up sad thoughts. 

There were the exterior walls of some fairly good houses, 
and one wondered who the inmates were, and whether 
the "good news " would ever reach them. There were 
poor little huts, composed chiefly of matting, looking so 
comfortless and unhomelike ; and huddled together in 
these miserable dwellings, or gathered round the en- 
trance to get the warmth of the sun, might be seen groups 
of wretched-looking men, women, and children, who 
were dragging on a weary existence, struggling with 
poverty and want. 

Heaps of broken bricks and stones filled every inter- 
vening space, telling a sad tale of devastation and de- 
struction, when some years before hordes of rebels carried 
on their pitiless work. Here and there scanty patches of 
grass and weeds did their best to cover the rough, uneven 
surfaces ; and wandering from one patch to another, in 
search of the scanty meal they afforded, might some- 
times be seen a few sorry-looking pigs. These did not 
interest me much, but there was a poor lame boy in 
charge of them who did. Pale, thin, and with nearly 
every limb diseased, he wearily dragged himself over 
these heaps after the untractable animals under his care, 
and when the time came for returning, went listlessly 
back to his mean, scanty food, and hard bed on the 
kitchen floor. He was related to his master, a retired 
military officer, who probably thought he was doing him 
a good turn; but his cold charity lacked love and pity, and 
shed no brightness over his nephew's life. 

We had opened a preaching-room only a few score 
yards from this gentleman's residence, and among the 
listeners one eager face was turned towards the preacher, 
and one hungry heart was feasting on the tale of a 
Saviour's love, and learning, what hitherto he had not 
experienced, that somebody loved him. 

It was this poor lad, who, when his duties allowed him, 
was glad to come where he was welcomed and kindly 
spoken to. Not many weeks passed before he under- 
stood something of the Gospel, and, as far as we could 
tell, believed it, and a look of joy often lit up the wan face 
and lent brightness to the sunken eyes. 

About that time several very needy children had been 
brought to our notice, and we decided to commence a 
Home for destitute boys. We had taken in several, and 
had a few vacancies, and this poor lad, whose name was 
Huang Keh-chong, asked us if we would take him into the 

We told him he was too old, for he was then about the 
age when we should expect him to have finished his 
schooling, and be ready to learn a trade ; but he pleaded 
very hard, and, as we believed him to be a Christian, we 
thought it would be nice to care for him, so gained the 
consent of the uncle, who was doubtless glad to be rid of 
the burden, and took him into our Home. 

He was in a very suffering condition- -nearly every joint 
diseased -and needing nursing and care, so, instead of 

putting him with the other boys, we gave him a room ne\l 
our own, that we might attend to him more thoroughly. 
For some time my husband daily dressed his sores, a very 
unpleasant office, for the flesh around the diseased bones 
was in a most offensive condition, and pieces of bone had 
constantly to be removed. But his gratitude and love re- 
warded us, and when from our own room, which was only 
divided from his by a thin wooden partition, we heard him 
pouring out prayer to God, we were very thankful. 

Many times, when I had a special need, I would go to 
him and say, " Keh-chong, 1 want such and such a thing ; 
will you pray for it ? " and the answer would surely come. 
After a while he got so much better as to be able to take 
his place in the school, where he was diligent, and made 
rapid progress in reading ; and it was wonderful how well 
he could write, in spite of his poor crippled fingers. His 
influence over the other boys was good, and frequently he 
would, with some others, spend the greater part of Satur- 
day night in prayer : we could generally trace blessing 
given after these times of waiting upon God. 

Some time alter this our health obliged our returning to 
England, and Huang Keh-chong, with the rest of the 
schoolboys, was left in the care of another missionary. 
As soon after our return to China as possible, we wrote 
for him to come to us, as we felt he was in a peculiar 
sense dependent upon us, not being able to learn a 
trade like the rest of the scholars, nor to earn his own 

He wrs with us at that station for nearly five years, and 
his consistent life gave us much pleasure. The Lord 
used him, too, as the means of blessing to other souls. 

He spent a good deal of time in studying the Word 01 
God, and was a great help to inquirers and young 
Christians. We were again compelled, through ill-health, 
to leave that station, and go to the north of China, and 
we very reluctantly left him behind, although we knew 
he would be well cared for. 

After a while, dear Miss Wilson went to Ilan-chung, 
in the north-west, and took him with her to that distant 
city, where he spent the remainder of his life. 

He had a little cottage to himself, and there he would 
converse with any who were willing to hear the Gospel, 
or would instruct young Christians in the Bible. lie 
continued to suffer a good deal from his old disease, often 
being quite laid aside, and bearing much pain. 

The little church at Han-chung recognised his spiritual 
gifts, and he was made an elder, but he did not live very 
long ; he grew weaker and weaker, and finally succumbed 
to the disease. 

His was not a triumphant death-bed, but his trust was 
firmly fixed on the Rock, Christ Jesus, and he is now 
" safe where the storms come no more." Occasionally he 
would write grateful, loving letters to us, addressing us 
as his " Father and Mother in Grace," saying how much 
more we had been to him than his earthly parents. How 
often we have praised Cod for saving that dear lad ! and 
how it should stimulate us to seek more diligently than 
ever to " rescue the perishing." 

How little do we know wh vv the Lord has His jewels ! 
He has his eye upon them, and He will, in His own way, 
lead them out from among the darkness around into the 
light of His glorious kingdom. 



©be (fian-Iung |Voarbing-§cbool, 

By Miss Mary Evans. 

HE LORD has been doing a mighty work among the 
dear girls dining the past year: to Him be all the 
glory and praise. 

At present we have twenty girls, varying in age from three years 
old to nineteen. Thirteen, I believe, are truly converted, but as 
yet only one has been baptised. The others are candidates for 
baptism, and I have every proof that they are tiuly the Lord's. 
I have lived with them, seen their daily life, and watched them 
closely, and I do praise God for the work He is doing in each of 
their hearts. 

The Gospel is no myth or idle tale to these girls ; but Christ 
is a living bright Reality to each one of them. They have their 
own little prayer-meetings, and know what it is to take their trials 
and difficulties to the Lord in prayer. I have often gone quietly 
upstairs in the evening and heard them pleading with Him for 
their heathen sisters. I have seen their distress and trouble when 
idolatrous practices are going on in the city ; how they have 
pleaded with God to have mercy upon their pior blind brothers 
and sisters, who know not the true God, and Hi; Son Jesus 
CHRIST. I think it would be wrong of me to doubt their reality. 

It may interest some of our friends if, by God's help, I give a 
short account of each one of the girls. 

(I) Ll-YA 

is the eldest girl in the school, and was rescued at the 
time of the famine in the north by Mrs. Judd. A party of 
twenty-two persons left the famine district together ; eleven out 
of that number died from famine fever. Li-ya and her sister were 
sold for Sih-fu — daughters-in-law— i.e. to be brought up, and when 
old enough married to sons of the purchaser. While the party 
of famine refugees 'were on their way down to Han-kow, Li-ya's 
sister was beaten to death. Li-ya herself was in a terrible state 
when Mrs. Judd took her. 

She is now 19 )ears oM, not clever with her books, but a use- 
ful girl in the house, and a good needlewoman. 

'At the end of August, 1833, Miss Hughes had to leave Gan- 
k'ing on account of sickness, and I was asked to take charge of 
the school until her return. With a trembling heart I promised 
to do so, looking to God alone for help and strength. I knew 
He could help me, as I had proved Him in times past to be the 
helper of the weak. Li-ya at that time gave me much trouble. 
She used to lie, steal, and quarrel with all the children. I felt 
utterly helpless and perplexed to know how to deal with her ; 
many times during the day I have had to go to the Lord and 
plead that He would have mercy on her, and change her heart. 
Praise be to God, He has heaid and answered our prayers — for 
many have prayed for her. She is now a changed girl— kind, 
obedient, truthful, and trustworthy. She is willing to help in 
any work that she can do, and is kind to the children. The 
Lord has indeed wrought a wonderful change in her, and we 
praise Him for it. 


was brought to the school in February, 1877. Her parents were 
very poor, and lived in a small straw hut. When very young 
Kwei-hiang was scalded, and her father, fearing she would not get 
over it, tried to drown her, but was prevented by a neighbour 
from carrying out his wicked intention. God, in II is infinite 
wiidom and love, saved her from an early grave to be a bright 
witness for Him among her heathen sisters. She is very clever 

with her books, and useful in the house. Since last February 
she has taken the place of sewing-mistress in the school. 

She is now eighteen years old, was baptised in Yang-chow on 
May 3rd, 1880, and is a very consistent Christian, and a great 
help and comfort in the school. The Word of God is her 
favourite study, and she is well acquainted with its truths from 
Genesis to Revelation. She often retires alone to have her 
quiet times with the Lord. She seeks in every way to help the 
other children, and is kind and motherly to the little ones. 

(3) Yao Su-mei 
is about eighteen years old, and was taken into the school in 
March, 1877. At that time she was in a wretched condition, 
ignorant and dirty. Her parents were very poor. They once 
owned a little house, which, when famine came, they had to sell, 
the father being an opium-smoker, which led to their misery. 

Su-mei is now, I am happy to say, a bright Christian girl, and 
strives hard to please her Master, whom she loves. She has 
her trials and temptations. The Evil One is always busy seek- 
ing to draw her away ; but she has proved that the Lord is 
Almighty to save, and Almighty to keep. 

I received a letter from her a few days ago, in which she 
writes that Satan had been trying her lately ; but she cried to 
the Lord, and He helped her to overcome. 

(4) Uanc Kwei-lan 
is a dear, sweet, innocent girl, an earnest Christian, not very 
clever with her books, fond of needlework, loves her Bible. It 
often does me good to look over their Bibles and see how some 
of the passages are marked with red ink. 

She has been in the school a little over eight years ; is seven- 
teen years old. She has asked for baptism. 

(5) Wang Kwei-ciieng 
was brought to the school January 27th, 1S77. Miss Hughes 
speaks of her in 1880 as being a bright, intelligent girl. She is 
indeed very clever, and is fond of her studies. The teacher 
speaks very highly of her, and she is very consistent. 

(6) Chung Faii-yuen 
is the granddaughter of Mr. Chung, the deacon at Wu-hu, a 
very earnest Christian man. Fah-yuen is a very nice girl, and, I 
believe, a true Christian. She has only been in the school a few 
years, but has improved very much ; she reads and writes the 
Chinese characters very nicely. 

She returns to her own home next September. Will friends 
pray that she may be made a great blessing among the women of 
Wu-hu, or wherever the Lord sees fit to place her? My 
earnest prayer for these dear girls is, that God might make each 
one of them bright and shining lights for Him in this dark land. 
I believe the Lord will grant me my desire, for it is according 
to our faith. Several of our dear girls embrace every opportunity 
of telling the Gospel to the women in the house, and those who 
come to visit us, 

(7) Hwang Mei-ying, 

I believe, was rescued in the time of famine by Mrs. Pearse. 
She is seventeen years old, very lame and deformed, and often 
suffers a great deal from sores breaking out on her body. Mei- 
ying is not quick with her lessons, and in many ways is less 
attractive than most of the girls ; but I praise God for a change 

E 5 8 


which has taken place in her during the last few months. I 
i^ i onverted. 

(8) Want. Ko-tsi 
i iken i" the school at Yang-chau, on March 17th, 1S77. 
We know very little of her friends except that her father was a 
h -linker. She is about fifteen years old ; a very sweet, quiet 
little girl, and is a general favourite with all. Intelligent and 
cli 1. she also sew, beautifully — it is quite a pleasure to give 
hei needleworl to do. She has given her heart to the Lord 
JESUS, and is a happy little Christian. 

1 received a little note from her a few days ago, in which she 
informs me that the Loan is working among the people of Gan- 
k'ing, and that several have come forward for baptism. Another 
of the girls also tells me that it is so good of the Lord to answer 
our united prayers for blessing for Gan-k'ing ; that the Lord is 
working, and many are interested. Praise the LORD. 

(9) Wang Kwei-ying 

was taken into the school January 18th, 1^77. She was 
born in Wan-t'eo, a little village near Yang-chau ; her father 
was an opium-smoker. They formerly were in good circum- 
stances, but through the opium they became very poor. Of six 
children, most were sold in order to buy that terrible drug. One 
little one died. Little Kwei-ying was sold to a Chinese lady, 
a Mrs. Ma. Some time afterwards, owing to some family 
1 1 mbles, the lady asked her parents to take charge of her, as she 
was very troublesome ; and subse [uently she was brought to the 
s :hool, where she has been ever since. 

She is now about thirteen years old, and is a business- 
like little woman. She sings beautifully, and is very quick in 
I'ii king up new tunes (indeed all our girls sing very nicely). She 
is very ingenious, and is especially clever in cutting out dolls'- 
clothes, etc. When lessons are done she will amuse herself for 
hours with her family of babies — all different sizes and descrip- 
tions. Saturday is a great day with the children for playing 
with their dolls, etc. They have no school on that day, and 
when each one has finished the portion of work allotted to her 
they are at liberty to have their playthings out. 

(Dear friends at home who have so kindly sent out dolls, play- 
things, etc., for the children, from time to time, will be glad to 
know how they are appreciated by them. I take this opportunity 
on behalf of our little ones to heartily thank all those who have 
so kindly remembered them.) 

But Kwei-ying is not only fond of her dolls, but loves her 
Bible very much. I believe she is a Christian. 

(10) Tung Kwei-chu 

is about fifteen years old, and has been in the school since 1877. 
She is an orphan, and her father was an opium-smoker. When 
t&en to the school she was covered with sores. I am thankful 
to say she is now quite well and very strong ; is quick with her 
lessons ; has a nice disposition. She is willing and unselfish, 
always ready to help everybody at any time. She has confessed 
herself to be Jesus' disciple. 

(11) Heo Su-iiiang 
has been in the school seven years, and is ourteen years of 
age. She is not at all bright, and is the least attractive of the 
girls. There is little in her to draw out one's affections. But 
during the last few months she has improved very much, and is 
less troublesome and more active. I have 1 endeavoured to win 
her love and draw her out a little, and she certainly is brighter. 
She moves about the house with a little more spirit ; she has 
confessed Christ, and says she has trusted Him for salvation. 

(12) Lu To-tsi 
is the daughter of our late sewing matron ; her father died about 
three years ago. She is thirteen years of age, intelligent, and 

quick with her lessons. When I first knew her she gave much 
trouble, was always taking other people's things, and was very 
naughty ; but we have now to praise God for a change in her. 
As far as I know she never takes things that belong to others ; 
and I know she strives hard to please God, whom, I believe, 
she loves and desires to serve. 

(13) Peh Taii-ying 
is a little Sih-fu (daughter-in-law) betrothed to the grandson 
of one of our old Christian women. She is about thirteen 
years old, and is a very weak, delicate child. I fear she will 
not live very long. I believe she is converted. Whenever she 
is in great pain she p'eads with the Lord, if it is His will, 
to heal her and make her strong. She takes a great interest in 
the women who come to visit us ; if she knows of any one who 
is really interested in the Gospel, she prays the Lord to move 
their hearts to believe the Gospel, and be Jesus' disciple. 

(14) Lao-tsi 
is betrothed to the son of our native evangelist in one of the 
out-stations in the (Ian hwuy province. She is about thirteen 
years old, a bright, quick girl, but a great talker. She often gets 
into trouble owing to that unruly member, the tongue. 

I believe she is a little Christian. Whenever she gets an 
opportunity of speaking to the women of Jesus she embraces it, 
and speaks very nicely. The women listen to her very atten- 
tively, for she is very earnest. She can preach the Gospel now, 
but when she grows up, if she is filled with the SPIRIT of G ID, 
what a mighty power she may be among her pDor heathen 

(15) Wang Kwei-hi 
is now about eight years old. She was quite a baby when taken 
into the school in Yang-chau ; she was formerly very trouble- 
some, and so naughty that Miss Hughes was quite perplexed to 
know how to deal with her. She has improved much, and, 
on the whole, is now a good little girl. I know nothing of her 
parents. She is not fond of her books at present. But I hope 
she will like them better as she gets older. She tells me that 
she loves Jesus. She daily prays for all the missionaries she has 
seen from time to time. 

(16) Kwan Kin-lien 
was taken to the school at Yang-chau in 1878, when she was 
quite a little child. Her father wished to sell her for a 
" Ya-t'eo " (slave girl). At seven years of age she could not 
stand alone. Her knees are turned in, and she is lame ; but 
she has improved very much lately, is stronger in body, and can 
walk about better. She is not clever, but has a very sad ex- 
pression, and likes to be alone. 

(17) Hwa-ying 
is ten years old. Before her birth it had been arranged by her 
parents that if a girl was born she should be destroyed. As 
most of our friends know, this is often done in China ; little girls 
are seldom welcomed. Mrs. Judd, hearing of their intention, 
rescued the child. She is very bright, and I sincerely hope she 
will some day make a good worker for Christ. 

(18) Koh-tsi 

is eight years old, and was rescued in Yang-chau. I know 
nothing of her parents. Last year she commenced reading, but 
is not yet fond of her books. The teacher often has to punish 
her, for she will not try to learn her lessons ; we hope she will 
improve as she gets older. 

(19) Yu-yueii 

is, I believe, about seven years old. She is a little girl that 
Mr. and Mrs. Thompson lately brought down from Ch'ung- 
k'ing. I know nothing of her history, but she is very bright 



and loving : all the children are fond of iheir new little sister. 
After she had been with us for a few days, she begged of me 
to allow her to stay with us in the school, for she said, " I love 
\ ivj all very much.'' 

(20) Mei-ii, 

the baby of the house, aged three, was given to Miss Hughes at 
h:r birth Sine.' Miss Hughes returned to England she has 
been my charge. You would be touched to hear 
"Jesus loves me " 

from the dear child's lips. Pray that she may really live to tell 
of that great love in this land." 

I have just had two little girls sent me from Che-fu. Their 
names are I-lan and Mei-tsi; the former is about five years old, 
and the latter four. I know nothing of their history. 

I do pray earnestly that GOD will bless this very simple 
account of our dear children, and move many a heart to pray 
for them. Ask that God will make each one of them a bright 
and shining light in this dark, dark land. God only knows 
how dense the darkness and misery is ! 

%vuAli£X Sttorhcr SDahcix Dome. 

^^£||GAIN at the last moment has the mail come in with heavy tidings, not so unexpected this 
[w^MwaI month as last, for previous letters had told us that the life of dear Miss Littlejohn was 
nji^-'TB hanging in the balance. Having been ill at Wun-chau, she went to Che-fu for change, 
but there inflammation set in. On September 14th the tidings sent were: — 

"Miss Littlejohn is lower than ever ; she may rally or 
she may sink. Her two medical men and two trained 

On the 28th another mail was leaving ; it was the day of her funeral ; and a brief note records :— 

" Miss Littlejohn painlessly, and without moving a muscle, fell asleep in Jesus at 1.40 p.m. on Saturday 
26th. Her end was peace." 

^Ussionurn departures. — Jtorctocll Peelings, 

nurses are doing all that can be done for her ; the issue 
is with God." 

Ox Wednesday, November 4th, the following missionaries left 
China : — 


by P. and O. steamer Pckin foi' 

Rev, 1. W. Stevenson. 
,, T. G. Vanstone. 
,, S. T. Thokxe. 

Mr. Joseph R. Douglas. 
,, robert grierson. 
,, Maurice Harrison. 

Webley Hope-Gii l. 
D. M. Robertson. 
James A. Heal. 

The}' are due at Shanghai December 25 th. 

On Wednesday, November 1 8th, the iollowing left by P. and O. steamer Khedive : — 

Miss C. P. Clark. 
,, S. Reuter. 

Miss J. D. Robertson 
,, L. E. HnsBERn. 
,, S. E. Jones. 

Miss Jakobson. 
Mrs. Eriksson. 

These are due at Shanghai January 8th. 

In connection with the departure of the above, and of Dr. an 
others, will probably leave in December, meetings have been held 

Sept. ij/h. The Baptist Ciiapei Bridgwater 

Oct. \2th. Countess of Huntingdon's 

Church North Street, Brighton ... 

„ 15//;. Y. M. C. Association 17, Camden Road, London 

,, 16th. St. Peter's School Baddington, London 


19th. The Rink 

20/h. The Conference Hall 

2 1 >t. The Corn Exchange 

22nd. The Guildhall 

zyd. V. M. C. Association 

25///. The Conference Hall 

2SI/1. The Christian Institute 

29th. The Garscuise Hali 

20th. The Free Assembly Hall 

3IJ/. Dr. Kalley's 

1st. The Barclay Church 

1st. The U. P. Synod Hall 

2nd. Exeter Hall ... 

yd. Bible Christian Jubilee Chapel 

6th. The Schoolroom 

11th. The Baptist Chapel 

nth. The Congregational Chapel. . 

Blackheath .. 

Eccleston Street, London ... 


Cambridge ... 

Aldersgate Street, London 

Mild may 

Both-well Street, Glasgow . . . 

Garseube Road, Glasgow . . . 

Edinburgh ... 

Edinburgh ... 

Edinburgh ... 

Edinburgh (for Students only) 



High Street, Tisbury 

Highgate Road, London ... 

South Norwood 

d Mrs. Douthwaite, who, with some 
as under : — 

... Chairman — Rev. E. J. Dukes. 

,, Rev J. B. Figgis, M.A. 

,, Jno. White, Esc t >. 

Rev. W. H. O'Bryfx 
Hodge, M.A. 
,, Reginald Radcliffe, Esq. 

Theodore Howard, Esq. 

W. A. Campbell, Esq. 
Reginald Radcliffe, Esq. 
Rev. Jas. McGregor, D D. 
Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 
Rev. W. Inglis, M.A. 
Sir W. Muir, K.C.S.I., 
Principal of the University. 
Rorert Scott, Esq. 
F. T. Gammon, Esq. 
E. R. B. Whitchurch, Esq. 
Rev. Jas. Stephens, M.A. 
Rev. March Timson. 



A goodly list certainly, very easy to particularise, but who shall record all that these meetings 
have been to very many of tho^e who attended them ? What hallowed memories they have left ! 
What times of renewed consecration to God and to His work they have been ! What praise 
and thanksgiving to God that they were held have they called forth ! This it would not be easy to 
describe, and if with careful moderation of language the attempt were made, it would appear as only 
the language of enthusiasm or exaggeration. That to scores, if not hundreds, they have been the 
time of decision for Christ, we cannot doubt. That to a yet larger number they were times when the 
presence and power of God was blessedly realised we are also without doubt. 

Very impressive was the abounding gladness with which one and another spoke of their anticipated 
early departure for China, to tell to those without Christ of the Saviour who was to them so precious. 
And very touching was the testimony of the one among them who, after twenty years' experience ot 
missionary labour, was about to leave wife and children to return to the field. As he told of a newly- 
found experience richer, deeper, more satisfying than any he had ever known before, and of the joy 
with which he was returning to work, the nature of which he knew full well, no wonder that many 
were deeply moved. 

As usual, the meetings were conducted with the desire to promote interest in mission work 
generally, and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, who kindly attended a number of them, pleaded with equal 
earnestness for the heathen of Africa, India, and China. At one of the meetings, held especially 
for the students of the University of Edinburgh, an undergraduate from Oxford and another from 
Cambridge also took part; and to a number of students, estimated at considerably over a thousand, they 
bore impressive testimony to the blessedness of Christ's service, and urged those present to prove it 
for themselves. One of these dear friends, in a letter written the next day, says : — 

" Oh ! I am so very, very glad that I came. I am 
absolutely quite sure that God has abundantly blessed 
the meeting. There were such numbers of men who 
went out realising that they have not yet this glorious life 

which we spoke of, and they will not be satisfied until 
they have accepted the blessed Lord as their own Saviour 
and King." 

Growing out of that meeting was an arrangement for a deputation of the Edinburgh students to 
visit Oxford. What blessing may come to the Universities by such exchange of visits only the Lord 
knows ; but let all who read these lines pray that the good work in our Universities may be prospered 
more and more, and also unite in thanksgiving to God for all the encouragement and blessing experi- 
enced at these meetings. 

The meetings were not without encouragement in other respects. No appeals were made for 
money — scarcely ever was money even named — but the desire to help was manifested. 

After one of the meetings a liberal gratuity was offered to the hall-keeper for his very kind aid ; 
but this he declined, as he had done on a former occasion, on the ground that the meetings had been a 
blessing to him, and he was glad to do anything he could. 

At another meeting a lady, before the meeting began, handed in a cheque for £2$. Afterwards, 
as a thank-offering for blessing received at the meeting, she gave a cheque for £40 more, to pay for a 

Other kind gifts have also been received ; some connected with the meetings, some not. We will 
only mention two. One sends 2s. 6d., and says : — 

" I am much obliged for the monthly paper China's 
Millions. Although my income is very limited — 2s. 6d. 
per day — I feel I must practise a little more self-denial, 
and send you another half-crown. It is a small sum, but 
the ocean is composed of drops. I send the papers to 
different parties in the town after I have read them, in 
the hope, and with the prayer, that God our Father will 

incline them to take the claims of China's millions into 
their consideration, and be made willing to contribute of 
their substance to the glory of God and the salvation of 
that people. With earnest prayer that God may supply 
your needs, both in men and money, and that the opera- 
tions of the society may enlarge and become increasingly 

Another, with warm words of gratitude to God for the privilege of being able to help, contributes 
£1,000 f° r passages. 

Thus have we, in the closing weeks of the year, as in its early weeks, had proof of the goodness of 
God in the loving gifts of His servants, and in meetings rich in spiritual profit. And we have indeed 
cause to say, with full and grateful hearts, " The best of all is, God is with us." May it be so yet 
more and more. B- B. 

fasumaries of % €$m fnhmlr lS$,mxan. 


Date of Arrival. 

Date of Arrival. 

Date of Arrival. 

J. H. Taylor, Director 


. 1878 

. 1883 

Mrs. Hudson Taylor. 

. 1866 

A. C. Dorward .. . 

. 1878 

. 1883 

James Meadows . . . 

. 1862 

. 1878 

Owen Stevenson 

. 1883 

Mrs. Meadows . . . 

. 1866 

. 1878 

Mrs. Rendall . . . 

. 1883 

George Stott .. . 

. 1866 

Samuel R. Clarke . 

. 1878 

Miss E. Butland . . . 

• 1883 

. 1870 

. 1878 

Miss J. Black . . . 

• 1883 

J. W. Stevenson.. . 

. 1866 

Frank Trench .. . 

. 1878 

. 1883 

Mrs. Stevenson .. . 

. 1866 

Miss Fanny Boyd 

. 1878 

J. H. Sturman . . . 

. 1883 

J. Williamson . . . 

. 1866 

Samuel B. Drake 

. 1878 

W. E. Burnett . . . 

• 1883 

Mrs. Williamson 

. 1875 

. 188 1 

. 1883 

W. D. Rudland . . . 

. 1866 

W. L. Elliston . . . 

. 1878 

Miss L. Malpas . . . 

. 1883 

Mrs. Rudland . . . 

. 1876 

Mrs. Elliston . . . 

. 1882 

. 1884 

John McCarthy . . . 

. 1867 

Edward Tomalin . 

• 1879 

Thomas King .. . 

. 1884 j 

Mrs. McCarthy . . . 

. 1867 

Mrs. Tomalin . . . 

. 1866 

William Key . . . 

. 1884 1 

J. E. Cardwell . . . 

. 1868 

A. W. Sambrook.. . 

. 1879 

Miss Whitchurch 

. 1884 | 

Mrs. Cardwell . . . 

. 1868 

John J. Coulthard . 

• 1879 

. 1884 

Charles H. Judd 

. 1868 

Henry W. Hunt . . . 

. 1879 

Thomas Windsor 

. 1884 

. 1868 

. 1878 

Edward Hughesdon. 

. 1884 

. 1872 

Thos. W. Pigott, mj 

, 1879 

Miss Emily Black 

. 1884 

Fredk. W. Baller . 

. 1873 

. 1882 

Miss Emily Fosbery . 

. 1884 

. 1866 

W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p. . 

. 1880 

Miss Mary Williams 

.. 1884 



. 1876 

Chas. H. Hogg .. . 

. 1884 

M.D. (U.S.A.) .. . 

• 1874 

Mrs. Sharland .. . 

. 1880 

J. McMullan . . . 

. 1884 

Mrs. Douthwaite 

• 1874 

Mrs. Schofield . . . 

. 1880 

John Finlayson . . . 

. 1884 

Henry Soltau .. . 

• 1875 

Miss C. M. Kerr . . . 

. 1880 

J. A. Slimmon . . . 

. 1884 

. 1883 

Miss E. Kingsbury . 

. 1880 

Miss Cath. A. Todd . 

. 1884 

George King . . . 

• 1875 

Miss A. Lancaster . 

. 1880 

Miss Margaret Symon 1884 

. 188} 

William Cooper.. . 

. 1881 

Miss Mary Black 

. 1884 


) 1875 

David Thompson . . . 

. 1881 

Miss Annie R. Taylor 1884 

George Nicoll .. . 

• 1875 

Mrs. Thompson . . . 

• 1883 

Miss Ellen A. Barclay 1884 

• 1879 

Arthur Eason . . . 

. 1881 

H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc. 1884 

G. W. Clarke . . . 

• 1875 

. 1881 

J. F. Broumton . . . 

. 1875 

George Andrew 

. 1881 

Miss A. G. Broomhall 1884 

Mrs. Broumton . . . 

• 1879 

. 1882 

A. Hudson Broomhall 1884 

. i87S 

Miss Hannah Jones . 

. 1881 

Miss Maria Byron . 

. 1884 

. 1881 

H. Hudson Taylor . 

. 1881 

Miss C. Mathewson 

. 1884 

. 1876 

Miss Mary Evans 

. 1882 

Edward Pearse . . . 

. 1876 


1. 1882 

George Miller . . 

. 1884 

• 1875 

Mrs. Edwards . . . 

. 1882 

William Laughton 

. 1884 

George Parker . . . 

. 1876 

W. Wilson, m.b., c.& 

[. 1882 

Stewart McKee 

. 1884 

. 1880 

. 188} 

Thomas Hutton . . 

. 1884 

Horace Randle . . . 

. 1876 

Miss F. Stroud . . . 

. 1882 

Charles Horobin 

. 1884 

. 1878 

Miss S. Carpenter . 

. 1883 

. 1876 

Miss M. Carpenter . 

. 1883 

Albert Phelps . . 

.. 1884 

. 1876 

Fredk. A. Steven 

. 1883 

Miss C. K. Murray 

. 1884 

Charles G. Moore . 

. 1878 

F. Marcus Wood 

. 1883 

I Miss M. Murray . . 

. 1884 

Date of Arrival. 
Miss Macintosh . . .. 1884 
Miss Agnes Gibson . . 1884 
Miss McFarlane.. .. 1884 
Miss Elizabeth Webb . 1884 
Miss Alice Drake .. 1884 
Miss Eleanor Marston 1884 
Miss Jeanie Gray . . 1884 
Herbert L. Norris . . 1884 

F. T. Foucar 1885 

T.James 1885 

John Smith 1885 

T.Jenkins 1885 

Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 1885 
W. W. Cassels, b.a. .. 1885 

D. E. Hoste 1885 

M. Beauchamp, b.a. . . 1885 
F. W. K. Gulston . . 1885 
Richard Gray .. .. 1885 
Maurice J. Walker. . 1885 
T. C. S. Botham .. .. 1885 

W.E.Terry 1885 

W. T. Beynon . . . . 1885 
Miss Annie Le Brun . . 1885 
Miss Agnes Brown .. 1885 
Miss Jennie Webb .. 1885 
Miss Jane Stevens . . 1885 
W. Hope Gill . . . . 1885 
D. M. Robertson . . 1885 

J. A. Heal 1885 

R. Grierson 1885 

J. R. Douglas . . . . 1885 

M.Harrison 1885 

Miss J. D. Robertson 
Miss L. E. Hibberd . . 
Miss S. E.Jones .. .. 
Miss C. P. Clark.. .. 
Miss S. Reuter .. ., 
Miss A. S. Jakobsen .. 
Mrs. Eriksson . . 
Miss Sarah Wilson . . 
Miss Jane C. Oliver . . 
Miss Emily Taylor . . 
Miss Mary L. Lego . . 
Miss E. C. Fenton 
Miss F. R. Kinahan .. 

Native Pastors, Evangelists, Preachers, Colporteurs, etc., etc., about 100. 

Portraits (carte size) of most of the above may be had, price 6d. ; by post, 6\d. Cabinet groups oj 

recent parties (1884-5), l5 ->" by post, is. id. 

A Missionary Band: 

31 ^ecoxb anb $ln JlppeaC. 

Mitjr portraits in jpennancnt |)ijotognipj)i|, 



Jap of Cjrina anb Illustrations. 



Price One Shilling. 

Paper covers i/-. Cloth gilt, with large coloured Map, 3/6. 

China's Spiritual 

Need and Claims. 

By J. Hudson Taylor, m.r.c.s., f.r.g.s., 

Of the China Inland Mission. 

Sixth Edition. 


CONSPECTUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN' CHINA (showing at a glance the population 

of the Provinces, the number of Missionaries in each, the Stations they occupy, 

and the Societies to which they belong); 


" The array of facts and figures collated by Mr. Taylor, not to speak of the striking diagrams 
(which bring the vastness and spiritual destitution of China into strong relief) and the many 
artistic engravings illustrative of Chinese life and scenery, combine to make this a perfectly unique 
production" — XLbc Gbtfstlan. 

London: MORGAN & SCOTT, 12, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 

And may be ordered of any Bookseller, or from the Secretary of the China Inland Mission, 

2, Pyrland Road, London, N. 

\_For Specimen Pages, see over. 

Specimen Pages of "Chinas 


2 Extent of Empire. 

be exalted. Behold, these shall come from far, and, lo, these from the north, 
and from the west, and these from the land of Sinim (China)." 



One of the results of the settled form of government enjoyed by China 
for the last forty centuries, has been its gradual growth and 
extension to its present gigantic proportions; and this 
notwithstanding the rebellions and dynastic changes which 
have taken place. The Chinese empire, far exceeding in 
extent the whole continent of Europe, comprises one-third 
of the continent of Asia, and one-tenth of the habitable 
world. The following statistics will give the reader some 
idea of the size of this empire, as compared with other 
portions of the world : — 

ArPa of Square Miles. 

Europe, with its islands ... 3,797,256 

Asia „ ... 15,174,534 

Africa ,, ... 11,901,274 

n. America. North America, including the 

West Indies ... ... 7,929,231 

South America, with its islands 6,410,610 
Australasia and Polynesia ... 5,198,500 
s.america. Total area of the habitable " 

parts of the globe ... 50,411,405 





By way of illustrating the 
extent of the above continents, 
we give the accompanying 
lines, which may assist the 
mind to grasp their relative 
size. Many fail to realise how 
small Europe is compared with 
other continents ; and still more 
are insufficiently impressed with 
the dimensions and importance 
of the Chinese empire. It will 
be seen from this diagram, that to benefit China means to benefit a much 

CHINESE EMPIRE, 5,300,000 

Spiritual Need and Claims." 

(See page i.) 

Extent of Empire. 

larger territory than Europe. Australia, vast as it is, together with Tasmania, 
New Zealand, and all the archipelagoes of the South Sea Islands, put together 
do not equal the Chinese empire in extent. Some, again, as they look at the lines 
representing North and South America will, perhaps, be surprised to see the 
extent of China in comparison. What must be the spiritual need and claims 
of a country like this ? 

It may further impress the mind if we take some smaller and more familiar 
standards of comparison : the area of the Chinese empire exceeds 44 times 
that of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 104 times that of 





Area, 120,000 square miles. 



Area, 30,000 square miles. 

Area, 5,3 00,0 00 square miles. 

England alone, and 176 times that of Scotland. Could 
the empire of China be changed from its present form to 
that of a long strip of land a mile in breadth, a person 
walking 30 miles a day would require more than 483 years 
to walk from one end of it to the other. Of its area, Chinese 
Tartary and Thibet contain rather more than three-fifths, 
the remaining two-fifths being contained in China Proper. 



4 v Population of China 



Another result of the constitutional government of China has been the 
steady increase and spread of its population. The Chinese have not been 
divided into tribes and clans, whose chief employment has been to wage 
war against, and to exterminate, one another. Principally occupied in the 
peaceful engagements of agriculture and commerce, or seeking celebrity by 
literary attainments, the increase of the people has had fewer checks than in 
most nations. As to the number of inhabitants at present contained in the 
whole empire, we are unable to speak with certainty. About the year 1850, 

m-***«» r < J- Hudson Taylor, 8, Pyrland Road, London, N. 
Directors x Theodore Howard, Westleigh, Bickley, Kent. 

John Challice, Hon. Treasurer, B. Broomhall, Secretary. 

Richard Harris Hill, Hon. Secretary. Charles T. Fishe, Assistant Secretary. 

Office of Mission :— -4, Pyrland Road, Mildmay, London, N. 
Bankers .-—London and County Bank, Lombard Street, London. 
Honorary Auditors /—Messrs. Theodore Jones, Hill, and Vellacott, i, Finsbury Circus, London. 

issionarics of % Cjjimt Jfniantr iRissum. 

Date of Arrival. 

J. H. Taylor, Director 


Mrs. Hudson Taylor. 


James Meadows .. . 


Mrs. Meadows . . . 


George Stott . . . 



J. W. Stevenson.. . 


Mrs. Stevenson .. . 


J. Williamson . . 


Mrs. Williamson 


W. D. Rudland . . . . 


Mrs. Rudland .. .. 


John McCarthy .. .. 


Mis. McCarthy .. .. 


J. E. Cardwell .. .. 


Mrs. Cardwell . . 


Charles II. Judd 




Fredk. W. Baller .. 



A. W. Douthwaite 

m:d. (u.s.a.) .. .. 


Mrs. Douthwaite 


Henry Soltau .. .. 


Mrs. Soltau 


George King .. .. 





-rEORGE Nicoll . . 



G. W. Clarke . . 


J. F. Broumton . . 

1 875 

Mrs. Broumton . . 



Mrs. Easton 


1876 ! 

Edward Pearse .. .. 


Mrs. Pearse 


G forge Parker .. .. 



Horace Randle . . .. 






Date of Arrival. 

Charles G. Moore . . 1878 

Mrs. Moore 1878 

A. C. Dorward . . . . 1878 

J. H.Riley 1878 

Mrs. Riley 1878 

Samuel R. Clarke . . 1878 

Mrs. Clarke 1878 

Frank Trench .. .. 1878 
Miss Fanny Boyd . . 1878 
Samuel B. Drake .. 1878 

Mrs. Drake 1881 

W. L. Elliston . . . . 1878 
Mrs. Elliston .. .. 1882 
Edward Tomalin .. 1879 
Mrs. Tomalin . . . . 1866 
A. W. Sambrook. . .. 1879 
John J. Coulthard . . 1879 
Henry W. Hunt . . . . 1879 

Mrs. Hunt 1878 

Thos. W. Pigott, b.a. 1879 

Mrs. Pigott 1882 

W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p... 1880 
Mrs. Pruen .. .. .. 1876 


Mrs. Sharland . . 
Mrs. Schofield . . 
Miss C. M. Kerr . . 
Miss E. Kingsbury 
Miss A. Lancaster 
William Cooper. . 
David Thompson . . 
Mrs. Thompson . . 
Arthur Eason . . 

Mrs. Eason 1881 

George Andrew . . 1881 

Mrs. Andrew 1882 

Miss Hannah Jones . . 1881 
H. Hudson Taylor .. 1881 
Miss Mary Evans . . 1882 
E.H.Edwards,m.b.,c.m. 1882 
Mrs. Edwards . . . . 1882 
W. Wilson, m.b., cm. 1882 

Mrs. Wilson 1883 

Miss F. Stroud . . . . 1882 
Miss S. Carpenter . . 1883 

Date of Arrival. 

Miss M. Carpenter . . 1883 
Fredk. A. Steven .. 1883 
F. Marcus Wood . . 1883 

Mrs. Wood 1883 

Henry Dick 1883 

Owen Stevenson .. 1883 
Mis. Rendall .. .. 1883 
Miss E. Bltland .. .. 1883 
Miss J. Black .. .. 1883 

MissS. Muir 1883 

J. H. Sturman .. ..1883 
W. E. Burnett . . . . 1883 

Miss S. Seed 1883 

Miss L. Malpas .. .. 1883 

A. Langman 1884 

Thomas King .. .. 1884 
William Key .. .. 1884 
Miss Whitchurch . . 1884 

Mrs. Cheney 1884 

Thomas Windsor . . 1884 
Edward Hughesdon. . 1884 
Miss Emily Black . . 1884 
Miss Emily Fosbery . . 1884 
Miss Mary Williams.. 1884 
Chas. H. Hogg . . . . 1884 
J. McMullan . . . . 1884 
John Finlayson . . . . 1884 
J. A. Slimmon . . . . 1884 
Miss Cath. A. Todd . . 1884 
Miss Margaret Symon 1884 
Miss Mary Black .. 1884 
Miss Annie R. Taylor 1884 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay 1884 
H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc. 1884 

Mrs. Parry 1884 

Miss A. G. Broomhall 1884 
A. Hudson Broomhall 1884 

Miss Maria Byron 
Miss C. Mathewson 
Duncan Kay.. .. 
George Miller . . 
William Laughton 
Stewart McKee 
Thomas Hutton . . 


Date of Arr 
Charles Horobin 

John Reid 

Albert Phelps . . 
Miss C. K. Murray . . 
Miss M. Murray . . 
Miss Macintosh . . 
Miss Agnes Gibson . . 
Miss McFarlane. . . . 
Miss Elizabeth Webb . 
Miss Alice Drake 
Miss Eleanor Marston 
Miss Jeanie Gray 
Herbert L. Norris . . 

F. T. Foucar 

T. James 

John Smith 


Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 
W. W. Cassels, b.a. . . 

D. E. Hoste 

M. Beauchamp, b.a. . . 
F. W. K. Gulston . . 
Richard Gray .. .. 
Maurice J. Walker. . 
T. C. S. Botham . . 
W. E. Terry . . . . i. 
W. T. Beynon . . 
Miss Annie Le Brun , . 
Miss Agnes Brown . . 
Miss Jeanie Webb 
Miss Jane Stevens .. 
W. Hope Gill . . 
D. M. Robertson 

J. A. Heal 

R. Grierson 

J. R. Douglas . . 

M. Harrison 

Miss J. D. Robertson 
Miss L. E. Hibberd . . 
Miss S. E. Jones .. .. 
Miss C. P. Clark.. .. 
Miss S. Reuter . . 
Miss A. S. Jakobsen . . 
Mrs. Eriksson . . 





Native Pastors, Evangelists, Preachers, Colporteurs, etc., etc., about 100. 

Portraits (carte size) of most of the above may be had, price 6d. ; by post, 6^d. Cabinet groups of 

recent parties (1884-5), ls ri h P ost > ls - l( *- 
December, 1885. ~ ~ ~